The Missionary Review of the World — February 1938

1938

From Confucius to Christ Andrew Gih Effective Missionary Appeals Today Cleland B. McAfee The Dynamic of Philippine Progress Enrique C. Sobrepena What a Missionary Knows Geoffrey W. Royall Missionary Pioneering Today Kenneth G. Grubb The Foreign Missionary of Tomorrow J. Lovell Murray Christian Unity in Santo Domingo Barney N. Morgan 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea"

MISSIONARY To have the restoration of Palestine so phenomenal-.-

REVIEW OF THE WORLD To have the building of Jerusalem so progressive·– DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor To have the wealth of the Dead Sea so extraordinary— VOL. LXI FEB., 1938 No.2 To have the unfolding of Bible prophecy so manifestly before our eyes— Publication and Business Office– Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. is to cry out, "THE JEW! THE JEW!" , Editorial and Executive Office– Read this timely and attention-holding volume- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as second-class matter at THE JEW AND HIS MISSION (IN NEW AND REVISED EDITION) Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. By HENRY OSTROM, D.O., Author, Bible Teacher and Evangelist 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Library Cloth Covers, 156 pages, only $1.00 net Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. The Bible Institute Colportage Association, 848 North Wells St., Chicago, III. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. British agents – Marshall, Morgan important place in the program of the active members of the committee and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, missions." are Mr. Philip Benson, president of London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, the Dime Savings Bank of Brooklyn; 10 shillings a year. ADAM W. MILLER, Secretary of Dr. Hugh R. Monro, president of the the Missionary Board of the Stony Brook Assembly, and Mr. James MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Church of God. E. Bennett, attorney, Bible teacher LISHING CO., INC. and radio speaker. The secretary is BOARD OF DIRECTORS *** Rev. Alexander H. Sauerwein of the First Presbyterian Church, Flushing, ROUERT E. SPEER, President "I follow the articles published in N. Y. A. L. WABNSHUIS, Vice-President THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer WORLD with great interest." March 4. World Day of Prayer.. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary The day of prayer for missions was PAUL J. BBAlSTED REV. F. A. GOETSCH, D.D., begun in 1887 by Presbyterian women SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Executive Secretary, Board of the U. S. A. and was made a World D. J. FANT of Foreign Missions, Evan- Day of Prayer in 1927. lt is now ob- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD gelical Synod of North Amer- served in more than fifty countries, WM. B. LIPPHARD ica. beginning in New Zealand and the Emc M. NORTH Fiji Islands at daybreak and contin- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** uing westward around the world until the day ends forty hours later at Editorial Chat "I have been a reader of your splen- Gambell on the St. Lawrence Island did magazine for many years and off the coast of Alaska. Plans are under way for two more would not like to get along without it. special numbers of THE REVIEW this lt is a great help m giving the needed II If you use year. Our June issue is to be devoted information regarding missions the to the important Home Mission topic world over." for 1938-1939, "Christ and the City Today." Very attractive and stim- STELLA WOOD, Editor, Albert ulating articles, with noteworthy au- Lea, Minn. thors, are promised. *** Our October issue is to be devoted to that great continental peninsula- "I have been a reader of THE MIS- India – the land of many races, SIONARY REVIEW for nearly ten years languages, castes, religions and op- and value it highly. Its material is portunities. This i& an especially excellent and helpfuL" fascinating subject. MRS. M. W. DOUGHERTY, Morn- *** mg Sun, Iowa.

The annual business meeting of CHRIST AND THE WORLD'S PRINTING THE REVIEW is to be held at 156 Fifth FAIR Avenue, New York, on February 10th, YOU will profit from an acat 2 P. M. The next great World's Fair is to quaintanceship with us. We be held near Flushing, a suburb of do the job complete in our own *** New York, on Long Island in 1939-40. plant, whether it be large or Already the grounds and buildings on small. The special numbers of THE REVIEW Flushing Bay are taking form and the on Rural America and Moslem Lands architects and exhibitors promise a While our specialty is Books, have been in great demand and orders most attractive, complete and unusual Magatines and Pamphlets, yet for additional copies continue to be exhibit – scientific, industrial, educa- we have a variety of modern received. tional and recreational. A Committee equipment to meet all the re- of New York Christian laymen and quirements of your particular *** women have also formed a committee job. You will find our service to promote Christian activity at the prompt, careful and courteous. Here are some recent comments on Fair. This committee includes reprethe value of the magazine to our sentatives of over sixteen interdenom- Will you allow us to estimate readers: inational organizations, among which on your next printing? We be- are The National Laymen's Christian lieve you will be delighted with "I want to express appreciation for Fellowship, the Gideons, Union of our product, price and service. the MISSIONARY REVIEW and what it Gospel Missions, Pocket Testament means in the program of missions. League, Christian Youth Movement The EVANGELICAL PRESS Leaders in our missionary societies and the Missionary Review of the and groups throughout the country World. Printers of subscribe to it regularly. During our The Missionary Review of the World annual convention in June when our The main purpose of this committee new program of missions is inaugu- will be to present Christ and His Gos- PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE rated, special prominence is given to pel to those who attend the Fair-by Third end Reily Streets Herrlsburl, P•• the place that the REVIEW has in help- mass meetings, personal work, over ing to create effective missionary pro- the radio, by distribution of literature, grams. lt is our sincere wish that motion pictures and art, Christian THE REVIEW will continue to hold this education and entertainment. Among [ 65 ]

FILIPINO BABIES-MOTHER AND BABY DAY AT A MISSION HOSPITAL

SILLIMAN UNIVERSITY STUDENTS ON PARADE – DUMAGUETE PRESBYTERIANS TRAINING THE COMING GENERATION IN THE PHILIPPINES (see page 78) REVIE ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 2 FEBRUARY, 1938 Topics of the Times OPPORTUNITIES IN CHINA Christians have not wavered. Out of about six thousand Protestant foreign missionaries in China Larger harvests follow thorough harrowing; at the outbreak of hostilities over one-half remain better fruit is the result of careful pruning; light at their posts-many of them in the war-torn is increased by trimming the wick; spiritual areas. Most of the women with children have growth is stimulated by hardships and persecu- been evacuated to port cities or to the Philippines tion. This has always been true-in the days of and other countries, but the men who could do so the early Church, during the Reformation, and in are standing by to minister to the Chinese and to the modern missionary enterprise. It is true to- encourage the suffering people. Of the American day in China. In spite of many difficulties and Presbyterian missionaries, 115 remain at their dangers-or because men's hear.ts are made tender stations and 70 more have been transferred to by trials-increased spiritual fruitage is evident other points of service in c:uina. The spirit of among Chinese Christians today in the midst of the missionaries is shown in their disapproval of the horrors and hardships of a foreign invasion. the Government's "evacuation policy." They are While Japanese soldiers loot, ravish women, com- in no mood to withdraw. One missionary writes: mit cruelty and murder, the missionaries befriend "All feel that if it was worth while for us to come the Chinese who find refuge in their mission to China in time of peace, it is even more imporchurches, schools and compounds. A recent dis- tant for us to remain here in time of suffering patch from a Canadian insurance surveyor in and warfare-to heal the sick, feed the hungry Hangchow, at the time of its capture by Japanese and to preach the Gospel of Christ. Today is the soldiers, reports: day of challenge to missionaries. Woe betide us if we sound a retreat." Hundreds of women and girls found refuge in the six refugee camps established by thirty American, British The China Inland Mission reports on several and French missionaries throughout the city. Heroic places where God is working; among them there service was rendered by these plucky foreigners. Every is a revival at Salowu, Yunnan. Chinese woman and child who appealed for a haven in these camps was taken in, although all were badly over- The work began in the Bible School. The work spread crowded. . . . Bishop Curtis E. Clayton, of the Methodist among church leaders and church members. I have not Wayland Academy; Dr. K. Vaneverer; Gene Turner, of seen such a deep work among so many people since coming the Y. M. C. A. refugee camp; Mr. E. Fairclough, of the to China. We felt led to form a revival band, planning a China Inland Mission, and other Americans risked their visit of several months to various tribes and stations. The lives on many occasions. revival blessing is still spreading. Considerably more than one hundred church members have come out confessing The American Protestant Episcopal Mission re- sins, while fully one hundred unbelievers have come out ports great damage to their mission property, in- and made profession of conversion. cluding hospitals, churches, schools and residences in Shanghai, Kiangwan, Woosing, and elsewhere, Similar reports come from many stations scatbut the missionaries are still carrying on their tered throughout China. Pray for the missions work of witnessing and mercy. Many mission- and Chinese Christians particularly. aries and Chinese Christians have lost all their possessions in the battle zone. Many have been In the majority of the provinces the missionary passing through a baptism of fire and blood but work is continuing and all are encouraged by reports of revival movements in the churches and of numbers coming forward for baptism.

[67 ]

The following is an extract from a missionary's coming of Christ into the world. As to recent letter: progress The Korea Mission Field says: The people's hearts are very fearful, and we have a Half a million enrolled Christians, meeting in 5,000 special ministry amongst them just now-a ministry of places, in groups large and small, not only create an comfort and encouragement, and these days of distress are impression of a large organization but they render a great making openings for the Gospel. N ow is the time to put service. Tens of thousands of Korean youth are enrolled into practice what we have so often preached, namely, in extention Sunday schools, in day and night schools, in that our God whom we trust is able to deliver us and to children's clubs, and in Daily Vacation Bible Schools. give us His peace no matter what the outward circum- There are kindergartens, orphanages, homes for the aged. stances. The very fact that we are here is a help. A The Christians assist in flood relief, fight intemperance, sanctify the marriage relationship, elevate the home, edu- Chinese was heard to remark, cate their children and enlist in community betterment "Oh, they haven't run away yet." movements. "No," replied the other, "they believe and trust in God."

The British Baptists, writing of "New Oppor- As Korean Christians scatter into Japan, into tunities in Shensi," say that while in Shansi and Manchukuo, China, Mongolia, and Siberia, many Shantung work has been completely dislocated by become heralds of the Gospel to other peoples in the Japanese advance, there are great opportuni- these lands. Missionaries are being sent by the ties there for aggressive evangelism. Korean Church to the Chinese with satisfactory results. As the momentum of the Korean Church Rev. A. Keith Bryan writes from San Yuan: increases, an evangelized Korean people may do much to fulfil the purpose of God in the Far East. Several new village Sunday schools have been started. This work is still in its pioneer stage and is beset with CONSIDERING FOREIGN MISSION -difficulties, but shows great promise. . . . PROBLEMS AT TORONTO Weare planning a special campaign throughout all the churches in the Sanyuan and Fuyintstin districts. The Never in the history of the Foreign Missions object is to strengthen the faith of all church members at Conference has the missionary enterprise faced this time of national crisis and to enthuse those who have such a world crisis as in the warring world of grown cold and indifferent. today. For the first time in the more than forty years of close fellowship between the Foreign CHRISTIAN PROGRESS IN KOREA Mission Boards of Canada and the United States, the Conference met in Canada (Toronto, January In spite of poverty, hardships and persecution, the Church of Christ has grown and continues to 3-6) * for the forty-fifth annual session. grow in Chosen. Periodically Christians have been called upon to suffer and even today indi- The spirit of the Conference is hard to put into vidual Believers are being persecuted by their un- cold print; there was a depth of feeling and a believing neighbors. In the past, many attempts spiritual atmosphere which permeated every seshave been made to blot out Christianity and to sion. The periods of worship, the messages, the obliterate the Christians' Bible. Temporarily the papers all carried this atmosphere so that the number of Believers may have been reduced but whole program was a unit with the dominant note the Church has been purified and unafraid, and of "Maintaining the spirit of love in the midst of will endure as long as it is faithful to Christ. hate"; the love of God as revealed by Jesus Christ in the midst of a world filled with hate and greed. The Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in It was the message of a supernational Christian Korea recently reports: fellowship to a needy world. The outstanding result of the Conference were two resolutions The Korean Church has gathered momentum; its houses given below. of worship and school buildings dot the landscape everywhere. On Sundays, long lines of people can be seen Naturally much of the thought of the delegates going to and from the Christian services. Everybody in centered in the China-Japan situation. Again and Korea knows about the "Jesu Kyo" and knows something again it was emphasized that as followers of the of what this doctrine stands for, particularly in the field Christ we must live and teach the spirit of love of morals. regardless of the provocation for hate. Facing the present need in China the Conference adopted, The Roman Catholic Church in Korea has been in exist- with a rising vote, this very significant action. ence for over 150 years and reports 150,000 converts (in- cluding all adherents). The Protestant Church has been • The Canadian hosts excelled even their own noted hospitality in at work here for a little over fifty years and has won 225,000 baptized members, not counting enrolled Christians the plans which were made for the conference in the spacious hotel who are neither full members nor probationers. The total number of adherents in both churches is greater than ever and in every detail including a tea to the Conference on Women's before. Work and a complimentary dinner given t<> the delegates by the In all Korea there are at least 425,000 non- Roman Catholic Christians enrolled. There are Canadian Boards. Miss Mabel E. Emerson of the American Board, now more Christians here than there were in all as chairman of the conference, presided with great ability, wisdom, the Roman Empire one hundred years after the tact and with spiritual force. There were a hundred and ninety-six delegates and seventy-two visitors. G. S.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

A resolution concerning relief in China was wherever needed, developed along lines to reveal adopted, in substance as follows: the underlying motive of this world mission; co- operation not as graciously offered to the younger The Conference is confronted with a situation in the churches but as the inherent right of all groups. Far East which already involves human suffering on a Miss Lyon closed by speaking of the need of these scale unparalleled since the World War. Millions of men, newer concepts of the world mission in order to women and children are homeless and on the verge of meet the needs of a "world rocking on its base," starvation. They will perish unless the Christians of the and quoted from the bulletin of the Japanese Stuworld rally to their rescue. If in this hour of China's dents' Christian Association of North America, supreme distress the Christian churches of North America "In the present hour of darkness, even patient, rally to the help of the sufferers in China, they will give a peace-loving people are apt to fall into victims of demonstration of the reality of their own Christian char- dark despair. Yet, everyone who has made his acter and will strengthen their witness to the Gospel of or her deliberate choice with Christ must see Christ which they profess and proclaim.t through the present darkness the approaching dawn. . . . To lead men in the way of Jesus-a In view of this situation, be it world project indeed, and how glorious that North America can be one unit in that world adventure." Resolved: It is difficult in a few words to give a summary (1) That the Foreign Missions Conference recognizes of one of the most deeply stirring messages which that this is a primary responsibility which the Protestant came to the Conference from Dr. Lyman J. Shafer churches of North America must accept as their own and on "What should be the bearing of the foreign to which they must devote unstinted energy. missionary enterprise on world peace?" peace as a positive not a negative force; the building of a (2) That to carry forward the share of the Foreign world Christian community to give recognition to Missions Conference in this responsibility the Conference the values of nations and races and to proceed not appoint a special Committee on Relief in China with power across but through national units. "As Christians to add to their number, this committee to report to the we should seek not one vast world community of Committee of Reference and Counsel from time to time. like-minded people but as a federation of states which for mutual advantage-have given up the (3) That this committee be instructed to cooperate in notion of absolute sovereignty for each nation and Canada with the National Committee for the Relief of have accepted the principles of self-denial- the War Sufferers in China and in the United States, with way of the Cross – that the abundant life for all China Emergency Civilian Relief, Inc., the Federal Council may be realized." of Churches of Christ in America and other interested groups in making and carrying out effective plans to enlist Embodying the spirit of this message by Dr. the support of the Protestant Christians of North America. Shafer, another resolution was passed concerning progress toward world peace. (4) That the Conference urges all churches and mission boards in North America to do their utmost in responding The representatives from China and Japan who to the needs of the suffering people of China; and with were attending the Conference and particularly this in view, instructs the above named committee to ap- the Nationals from China embodied in a remarkproach the responsible church authorities to obtain effec- able way this spirit of love and Christian fellowtive action on their part by such concrete methods as a ship. China Relief Sunday, use of denominational publications, utilizing the services of China missionaries on furlough Dr. Mott and Dr. Warnshuis presented plans for and other plans to secure an early and generous response. the International Missionary Council at Madras, India (December 13-30, 1938). The theme will Outstanding messages were given at every ses- center around the universal Church as a Christian sion. The spirit of the Conference is revealed in fellowship creatively cooperating in presenting an the summaries of two of the messages. The first intensive evangel to the mind and heart of men dealt with "The Newer Concept of the North everywhere. The delegates will come from prac- American Missionary Program as Part of the tically all of the nations of the world, half of them World Project." Under the skilled leadership of being from the Asiatic and African churches and Miss Sarah Lyon, the Conference faced five types half from the churches of Europe and North and of patterns which reveal the field as the whole South America. The National Christian Council world, with the Church of North America as a in each country is making extensive preparation struggling unit in this world Church; this world in order that this Conference may be most sigmission of the Church going from East to West nificant in the development of the universal and not only from West to East; the new mis- Church. A call to prayer is going out to all sionary as a servant "realistic, flexible, compell- churches throughout the ·world since prayer preping, winsome"; "headquarters" not centering in aration is of the most vital importance in order North America as the home base but mission units 1" In response to this situation, there has been formed in Canada a National Committee for the Relief of W,ar Sufferers in China, in which the Canadian Red Cross Society and the Religious Bodies of Canada, cooperate. In the United States, while China Famine Relief, Inc., the American Red Cross, the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, the Foreign Missions Conference, and Mission Boards and other groups have secured and forwarded limited sums for relief, no adequate program has yet been undertaken. At the present time, a national movement is being launched by China Emergency Civilian Relief, Inc., which is being developed as a unified agency with the active cooperation of the Far East Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference, of the Federal Council and of other interested groups.

that the Conference may arrive at a united under- and stimulating statement that brought new constanding of the Will of God and of the mind of Christ for the World mission of Christianity. fidence as to the efforts of the City Government In the closing service of worship of the Confer- in promoting good living conditions, especially to ence, led by Dr. E. W. Wallace, Chancellor and President of the Victoria University of the Uni- the children of this metropolis of over seven milversity of Toronto, each delegate faced personally the responsibility of having been a delegate. "Our lion people, including all colors, races, languages, hearts have been burdened, our faith has been tested and yet our hearts have been warmed as faiths and conditions. news has come to us as to the ways in which God is moving in the hearts of men even in war-torn DI;. Robert W. Searle, Secretary of the Greater China. We have faced the glory of the expectation which lies before us." GERTRUDE SCHULTZ. New York Federation of Churches, gave a power- THIRTY YEARS OF HOME MISSION ful address at the annual dinner on "The Mission- COOPERATION ary Challenge of the City." (We hope to publish In 1908 three councils were formed to bring into closer cooperation the various Protestant this later.) Church bodies working for the advancement of Christianity in North America. These were the Much has already been accomplished in inter- Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Federal Council of denominational cooperation and by church federa- Churches of Christ in America. The first two of these interdenominational councils held their thir- tions in many states, and in promoting evangelical tieth annual meetings in New York City, January 9 to 12, .to consider reports of progress, to elect work for Spanish-speaking peoples of the Southofficers and plan for the future. The secretary of the Home Missions Council, Dr. Wm. R. King, west, as well as in other fields. Dr. Edward D. who for the past ten years has served the cause most effectively, has resigned because of ill health Kohlstedt, the re-elected President of the Home and has been succeeded by the Rev. Mark A. Dawber, for some years the able secretary of the Missions Council, gave a stimulating address on rural work for the Methodist Episcopal Church. As Dr. Dawber said in his inaugural address: the stupendous task before the Christian Church "The great job (of Home Missions) remains in America – to combat indifference, secularism, for the most part to be done. . . . The vast army of the poor and needy, the influence of the liquor communism, crime, intemperance, vice and other traffic, .the new social security measures, the decrease m incomes due to the 'depression,' the prob- evils by presenting Christ and His full Gospel, lems of church comity, the unemployed ministry and the changing status in foreign language with all of its implications. groups-all these and other conditions influence the Home Mission task today. . . . To date the The Council of Women for Home Missions have work of promoting comity and cooperation has been for the most part in the realm of the town been doing a remarkable work, not only by bringand country field. The next step is to see how far we can apply the principles of interdenomina- ing women's boards and societies into closer cotional cooperative service in the large cities." . "The City" is the topic for Home Mission study operation, but in promoting Christian activity in cIrcles for the year 1938-39 and will be dealt with in the June number of THE REVIEW. It was espe- behalf of American Indians and neglected Migrant cially noteworthy that the Mayor of New York Mr. F. H. LaGuardia (a member of the Protestant Groups. The Executive Secretary, Miss Edith E. Episcopal Church and a former interpreter at Ellis Island), addressed the conference on "Some Lowry, and the various committees gave encour- Social and Moral Problems of our City and How We Are Seeking to Solve Them." This was a clear aging reports on many phases of the work carried on independently and in cooperation with the Home Missions Council. The President of the Council of Women for Home Missions, Mrs. Au- gustus Trowbridge of the Protestant Episcopal Church, succeeds Mrs. Millard L. Robinson of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Home Mission task of the churches in America is far from completed and will not be finished until every man, woman and child in this great continent has the opportunity to hear the Gospel of Christ, and has available the facilities for Christian training; and until it is far more difficult than it is at present to exploit youth, the laboring classes and the underprivileged, and until true Americans are solidly united in combatting the evils of intemperance, injustice, vice and crime and warm.enhm.ognemstleyn devoted to the worship of Ggeond-' are to Christ, and Christians erally are enlisted in His service.

If thou wouldst walk with me, Take up thy cross: I carried mine-is thine, then, heavier?

Step for step, I walk with thee: Lay thy tired hand in Mine. Love bore for this alone The prints that press thy palm That I and thou together mighest walk.

-The Calvary.

Confucius to

-<II 1 By ANDREW GIH, B,the! M]"ion, Shangh.i, Chin. 11)10– I N A LARGE room full of Chinese boys and vidually. One by one the pupils stood before the girls a little lad of six was kneeling on a hard teacher with their backs to him and recited their bench. He was obliged to kneel there until he old lessons; then the teacher would read the new could recite from memory the daily portion of sev- portion to be learned, and they would return to eral pages from the Confucian ~lassics. He their seats. The confusion of so many voices was shouted the lines rhythmically at the top of his at first very distracting, but I soon became used voice, though the words conveyed no meaning to to it. A bright student could recite his lesson by him. noon, then in the afternoon he could receive a new assignment and thus make rapid progress. It was a bright, wintry February day when I started to school. In honor of the great occasion We went home for luncheon but hurried back my mother bought me a new wadded coat and as quickly as possible for our writing lesson. jacket. She combed my hair and tied a red string First we had to make our own ink by vigorously on my little queue. In my father's absence my rubbing a solid stick of ink around in an inkuncle took me to the school, carrying a red blanket, stand containing a little water until the liquid candles and incense. On entering the school build- was of proper consistency. We had no pens but ing I found a big room with 80 or 90 boys and brushes made of sheep hair. At first we merely girls, all reading aloud. The teacher, a man of painted in characters that had been outlined for about 50, with a ferocious-looking mustache, was us. In the second stage we traced the characters told by my uncle to enroll me as one of his pupils. on thin paper over the models written by the The red blanket was spread before the teacher, teacher. In the next stage we copied them freeand on it I knelt and kowtowed until he raised hand; finally we learned to imitate different me up. Then the candles were lighted and the famous styles of writing. incense burned before the tablet of Confucious, as I again kowtowed. After the writing period we shouted our lessons again until it was too dark to see. Then the The other children stopped their reading to teacher dismissed us one by one in order to keep watch me. Then suddenly, in the silence, I was us from fighting on the street. With no exercise terrified by the teacher striking the table a re- and no recess all day long of course the boys besounding blow with a heavy wooden ferule. In- came very restless and would pester the teacher stantly all the pupils began shouting out their with excuses to leave the room for a few minutes. lessons again. I was assigned to a table at which there were six students, four of them, unfortu- This Confucian school was not really conducted nately, my cousins! We soon formed a clique and according to Confucius' method. He had six subwere tormenting one of the other pupils. The jects in his curriculum-poetry, literature, cereteacher discovered our mischief and made us monies, music, horsemanship, archery. This was choose between being struck with the teacher's a well-rounded training, not just dull memory heavy ferule or kneeling on our benches until our work from the classics. With the pass-age of time lessons were learned. I chose to kneel, but soon the curriculum was divided into two branches, regretted it. The harder I tried to learn, the more wen and WU, the literary and the military. Those nervous I grew, the longer it took to memorize preparing for official tIOsition took the literary and the sorer my knees became!. course while those interested in national defense took courses that developed physical prowess. From early morning until late afternoon we did only two things-read aloud and learn to write. In the literary course the student spent years The children came to school as early as possible, memorizing the classics before he understood anysome were there at day-break. The teacher was thing of their meaning. If he was bright, in three early too and was pleased to see the first arrivals, or four years he could memorize several books and so eager for an education. While waiting for the be able to recognize more than 5,000 separate new lesson to be assigned the pupils would recite characters. Only then would the teacher begin past memory work-one or two whole books from to explain the meaning. This is still done in some cover to cover. The new lessons were taught indi- Confucian schools. The student listens carefully to the explanation and then studies the passage [71 ]

for himself; returning to the teacher he turns his is sin; and to call your brother man a "fool" is back and recites what he has learned. sin.

I spent five years in this school and, though fre- I found that if we measure our lives by the quently ill, I managed to memorize several books. Sermon on the Mount even the most moral Con- Then my father opened a school. I supposed that fucianist comes short of that high standard. Conthere I could come and go as I pleased. How I fucius teaches that we should return good for rejoiced, for I thought the day of my freedom had good, but Christ says, "Love your enemies, pray come. To relieve the monotony of school hours I for those who persecute you." Confucius warns bought a little bird but my father took it away us to do no wrong but he says nothing about how from me. I expected him to set it free, and had to treat those who wrong us. Christ points the trained it to come back to me! But my father way out when he says that love covers all. anticipated that and dashed the bird to the ground and killed it. I went on a "sit-down When someone asked Confucius about death, he strike" and mother had to come in as peace-maker. replied: "I can't understand life; how then can I found that my father was no longer my father I understand death?" There is nothing for the but my teacher! I had to go back to the same man's soul in Confucianism. We read in the old life! Bible: "It is appointed unto men once to die, but after that the judgment." For truth, Confucius What Confucius Teaches uses a word which may be translated "Word" or "Way." He says: "The Word cannot be parted Confucius teaches .us to be good citizens and with; if it can be parted with it is not the Word." good rulers. His teaching is very practical and The Apostle John declares: "In the beginning materialistic and it is difficult to convert a true was the Word, and the Word was with God and disciple of Confucius to any religion. The great the Word was God; the Word was made flesh and scholars attack all religion as heresy and super- dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory – the stition. Confucianism divides society into four glory as of the only begotten of the Father full classes: scholars, farmers, laborers, merchants. of truth and grace." The one defines a principle; Since Buddhist monks belong to none of these the other introduces us to a divine Person, who classes, they contribute nothing to the nation but will give us the experience we seek. are parasites. Hence they are despised. Four occupations are open to the Confucian student: Confucius said, "If this is the Way, enter in; fishing, wood-gathering, farming, study. These if it is not, turn away." His followers have a all aim at material benefits. As the monks do mind for spiritual things but they seek without none of these, they are considered useless non- finding. Jesus Christ says: "I am the Way," and producers. The Confucianist worships Heaven, in Him we find the Way to life and God and our but it is only a formal ceremony. Confucianism problems are solved. ignores the soul or spiritual life of man. Many uninformed Westerners say, "Confucian- Later I discovered, as I learned more, that the ism is good enough for the Chinese; why teach teachings of Confucius are good for this life only. them Christianity?" I will tell you why I forsook I found that Christ promises both "a hundredfold Confucianism to become a Christian. I found that now in this present time – and in the world to Confucianism is only a human philosophy. In come eternal life." Confucianism is negative, Christ I found that which entirely satisfies not Christian teaching is positive. Confucius says, only my spiritual life but also my mind. Con- "Do not to others what you would not have them fucius says, "If it is not right do not look at it, do to you." Christ gives .the command positively. do not listen to it, do not speak of it, do not do it." That sounds very good, but Confucius imparts no As a Confucian scholar I had no use for reli- power to put that teaching into practice. My gion. Then·1 entered the high school of Bethel guilty soul cries out: "Yes, my Teacher, you are Mission in order to learn.English. Since the Bible right; you want me to see no evil, hear no evil, was taught in English I enrolled in that course speak no evil, do no evil. But I have done them and was greatly impressed with the Sermon on all. I have sinned already. I find guilt on my the Mount. Confucius says: "If you want to rule soul. Is there any way out?" His teaching only the nation you must settle your own house; to adds to my despair, for he says: "If one has rule your own house you must set an example in sinned against Heaven no prayer will accomplish your own life; to set a good example you must its end." In the Bible I find great comfort in the keep your heart right." He failed to realize that promise: "If we confess our sins He (God) is the heart of man is deceitful above all things and faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to desperately wicked. The Confucianist is a moral- cleanse us from all unrighteousness!" ist but he never condemns sin in the heart. On the other hand, Christ says that lust in the heart Confucius gives us his conception of God or the spiritual world in these words: "Respect the

FROM CONFUCIUS TO CHRIST

spiritual beings or gods, but keep yourself aloof Yes, Confucius died and his tomb is in Shan- from them; this is wisdom." He knew no for- tung. Costly buildings have been erected on the giveness for sin or no way to draw near to God; site where sacrifices are offered to the great Sage.

Jesus Christ, God's only begotten Son, revealed Visitors throng the place. His bones lie there, but God as our heavenly Father. Confucius warns us that fact spells doom. He is dead. Can a dead to keep away from God; Jesus Christ tells us to man save a living sinner? Jesus Christ gave His draw near to Him and we may come to know His life on the Cross, a sacrifice for the sin of others.

tender, loving heart. He was buried, but the grave failed to hold Him.

When, as a Confucianist, I started studying the He who raised Lazarus, the widow's son, and Bible, I knew that I came short of obeying the J airus' daughter, Himself rose from the dead on teachings of Christ. Under the teaching of Miss the third day. He who created life, and was not C. F. Tippet, I was convicted that I was a sinner worthy of death, could not be held by death. He needing salvation. I was told that Christ had "brought light and immortality to light through died on the Cross for sinners and that He is the the Gospel."

Lamb of God that "taketh away the sin of the Christ a Living Saviour world." I saw the Saviour on the Cross with out- Jesus Christ rose from the grave over 1,900 stretched hands and His compassionate voice call- years ago. God Himself gave witness to this ing, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are fact; the disciples left reliable testimony; the heavy laden and I will give you rest." whole course of history has been changed by this fact; we can accept the record. Christ was not Confucius did not die as a saviour and substi- merely a historical character like Confucius; He tute for sinners, but I learned that "while we were lives today. I have talked to Him and have re- yet sinners Christ died for us." Then my proud ceived answers from Him. I have fellowship with Confucian heart was softened and I was won to Him and experience His love. He is living today! . God through the wonderful love of Christ. I bowed my knees and for the first time prayed to A Chinese proverb 8ays, "The world can be God who so loved me that He gave His only be- changed but human nature can never be changed." gotten Son and had mercy on me, a sinner. The This is a hopeless philosophy. Confucius could loving Saviour answered my prayer and I was reform, educate, give knowledge, but he despaired received with assuring words: "My son, thy sins of human nature ever being changed. I know that are forgiven thee; go in peace." My burden Christ has changed my heart and has completely rolled away and assurance, peace, the joy of sal- transformed my life. "If any man be in Christ vation, was given me. he is a new creature; old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." This, as I Confucius says nothing of making lost sinners can testify, is a blessed reality. righteous, but God says that by Christ "all that believe are justified from all things, from which Forty days after His resurrection Jesus Christ ye could not be justified by the law of Moses." In ascended into Heaven, while his disciples stood the court of Confucianism I would be a condemned gazing upward: There is nothing like this in the sinner forever; there was no way out. But when classics of Confucius. We have fairy stories in I came to the bar of God, in the name of Christ, Chinese; but this record is actually true. We I found the Way of pardon. His law demanded, know that it is a fact, because when Christ went "The soul that sinneth it shall die" ;-"the wages into Heaven He sent the Holy Spirit to carryon of sin is death." But in love His own Son took His work. Pentecost stands as a witness to the my punishment on the Cross. I entered the court of God a trembling, convicted sinner; I walked ascension of Christ. The Holy Spirit bears witout a free man, justified, righteous, through faith ness with my spirit that my Saviour is glorified.

in the Lord Jesus Christ. And the righteous Before Jesus went to the Cross, He gathered Judge on the bench had become my loving Father. His loved ones about Him and tenderly told them I was no more treated as a condemned sinner, no that He was "going to prepare a place" for them more a foreigner, but was received as a son into and would come again and receive them unto Him- the household of God. I was born again into self, saying, "that where I am, there ye may be God's family. Oh what joy and satisfaction I also." The return of Jesus Christ is the blessed found in the salvation provided by the Lord Jesus hope. When the dead in Christ rise the living Christ! No wonder the Psalmist cried, "0 taste .will be transformed. In the twinkling of an eye and see that the Lord is good." I would urge we shall be in the presence of the Lord Jesus everyone to come and taste the joy of salvation Christ.

offered through Christ. There is nothing of this sort in Confucianism; The practical-minded Confucianist asks: "Is no glorious future, no coming Kingdom. If Chris- Jesus Christ a real Saviour? If we are saved by tian faith misses these great truths it misses the His death, did not Confucius also die?" glorious promise of eternal life. Without these

fundamental truths, Christianity is not much bet- Our Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world ter than a pagan philosophy. and preach the gospel," is still a challenge to Christians, while one-tenth of the world's popula- Christianity has taken deep root in Chinese soil. tion is still unevangelized in China. The Chinese The Gospel seed faithfully sown by ambassadors may not be head-hunters and cannibals, but they of Christ is springing up and bearing fruit. Many need Christ. There is a great field waiting, white Chinese no longer look upon Christianity as a to the harvest, calling young men and women to foreign religion. Christianity is making progress come with the Gospel of Jesus Christ which they among a people with thousands of years of the themselves have found is the power of God unto practical, materialistic teaching of Confucius, be- salvation to everyone who believeth. Will you be cause Christ offers not a new set of rules, anew obedient to the command of our Lord Jesus philosophy, new ethics, a new religion, but Christ Christ: "Go ye into all the world and preach the offers Himself as a Person, a Saviour. Chris- Gospel to every creature"? tianity is Christ. We have religions enough. We have philosophies enough. But we are sinners and Confucius is a human teacher, not a prophet of we need a Saviour. There are, roughly speaking, God. two hundred million Chinese who have never yet heard the Gospel. Oh, give us a gospel; introduce Confucianism is a system of ethics, not a reus to a Saviour who is mighty to deliver and who ligion. saves to the uttermost! Confucianism is a materialistic philosophy, not Many problems are confronting China; we need a spiritual revelation. much help. But Christ is the solution to all these problems. Is it worth while to send missionaries Confucianism offers reformation, not regenerato China? Christ said, "What shall it profit a man tion. if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?" If you should think Christianity a failure in China Confucianism recommends a philosophy of livlook at the thousands of young Chinese Christians ing, not the Way to Life. who are going into the streets and into the villages, preaching the Gospel to their own people. Confucianism deals with man's relation to man, That should put a ringing "Hallelujah" inte the not with man's true relation with God. hearts of every Christian. Confucianism is a recipe for the present, not a new life for all time.

What Confucius and his philosophy lacks, Christ and His Way of Life supplies.

INDIAN TRIBUTES TO A CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY The late Dr. William I. Chamberlain made an abiding impression during his service in South India. A memorial service was held in Vellore on October thirty-first and a public meeting of the Indian citizens was held on November fourth under the chairmanship of the Hindu Mayor of VeIlore. The well-deserved tribute was paid, not only to a great Christian missionary, but to the man who during. his residence in VeIlore rendered distinguished public service as Chairman of the Municipal Council, their term for Mayor. The Vellore citizens not only passed appropriate resolutions but they have launched the project to erect a library by public subscription as a tangible memorial to. one whom they highly honored.

The Madras Mail, principal paper of South India, paid eloquent tribute to Dr. Chamber- lain as the "Maker of Modern VeIlore." The paper printed letters from two distinguished Indian citizens – Sir Mahomed HabibuIlah, a Mohammedan high in government serVice, and Sir S. Radhakrishnan, a Hindu, one of the world's most well-known philosophers, now Pro- fessor of Logic at Oxford University. Sir Mahomed Habibullah wrote: "Dr. Chamberlain was almost my first and best friend in Vellore. There was no public movement in the District of North Arcot in general and in VeIlore in particular which he did not either initiate or sponsor. It was my'pdvilege to be associated with him in all his activi- ties, whether social, educational, humanitarian or political. I.t may fitly be said that he was practically the maker of modern Vellore.

"To a magnetic personality he added the charm of winning manners and suavity of temper. His devotion to duty, and the high conception of the conscientious discharge of the responsi- bilitiesappertaining to it, had become an object lesson to those who wished to succeed or had aspirations in life. H:;:vlng bEen his colleague on the Municipal Council (in Vellore) in differ- ent capacities, I can bear personal testimony to the contribution which he made to the civic life of Vellore.

"It was universally felt, when he finally left Vellore, that his departure would create a void which it would be hard to fill; experience proved that this fear was well-founded."

Missionary Appeals

By the REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D.

Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions, fi.- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T wo definite lines of appeal are always needed errand. Then his own part begins. His master at the home end of the missionary enterprise: leaves it to him to rise early or late, take long or for the dedication of life and for the dedica- short cuts in the road, and many other details. tion of resources; both appeals imply an earlier But when he arrives he must give account of his dedication of spiritual force. Experience shows faithfulness. that the money comes harder than the lives. Young people at this present hour seem to see in Just so Christian missionary work a larger opportunity I have God's bidding to perform; but mind than their elders count it to be. And body, all of me, though made and meant For that sole service, must consult, concert But what are the terms of appeal for either or With my own self and nobody beside, both the youth and their elders? What can make How to effect the same: God helps not else. the enterprise look so great and alluring to Christians that both life and money will be forth- It is not strange that from tiIn.e to time we must coming? stop and ask what are the best ways of doing what remains always as our task.

In the recent past the appeal was predominantly After all, missions continue to be a Christian double-the command of Christ and the need of movement and not merely a general humane enmankind throughout the world. Has anything deavor. It is, to be sure, the most humane enhappened to change the force of that double ap- deavor that humanity is now making, but it has peal? Have new elements emerged which weaken its roots in something deeper than kindly impulses the old appeal or that can make a stronger call toward other people. There is no effective plea than these? Can both appeals be reworded so that for missions which can be addressed to those who they may fit better into present-day moods? do not intend to be accounted Christians. If one really does not care greatly for Christ, he will not Certainly nothing has altered the essential pur- greatly care for Christ's call to service. One must pose of the missionary movement. There was no "come" before one will "go." There is not enough date nor any particular description of world con- ditions when the command of Christ was given, "drive" in a mere humanitarian movement to nor when at various periods the work was under- carry one overseas on a mission for Christ, nor taken afresh. Neither the command nor history to keep one there after the first shock of repulse permits evasion nor compromise. by those whom one means to benefit. Nor is there sufficient force in the social impulse to persuade The methods of work must be suited to the con- men in general to maintain persistent and sacriditions under which it is to be done. The New ficial giving. The motives for such a work must Testament gives no details as to what methods be powerful and continuous, not intermittent and should be followed. It brings us merely the clear- impulsive. The appeal has to be made to Chriscut word of our Master in six verbs: Go, preach tians, not to grown-up Boy Scouts who are exthe Gospel, make disciples, teach, baptize into the pected to do "a good deed every day," beautiful as triune Name, bear witness to Christ. To make that purpose is and fine as the habit is. this kind of work effective the continued presence of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit are The question keeps recurring whether we ought promised. How it is to be done, and what is to be still to continue to emphasize the dire need of the the general outcome, we are not told. Our part is world and of each individual for Christ and the to do the work, with the promise of God's presence life He can bring – spiritual, moral, social, ecoand power. nomic – or to stress instead the reconstructive programs of international peace, interracial un- Recall the illustration of Robert Browning in derstanding and the social justice. Are we his Prince Hohenstiehl Schwangau. The courier seeking only to bring individuals to Christ for is sent by his master on an errand and is given personal redemption or are we trying also to readequate equipment. He is told to go a thousand miles to a certain destination and to do a definite construct the social order under which so many [75 ]

wrongs are done and so much evil exists? Is it world. In some factors those lands merely share eternal life and Heaven we are offering, or are we in these needs with the rest of the world; in some seeking to establish the rule of God on earth? matters, non-Christian lands hold a tragic pre- eminence-in ignorance, in poverty, in social in- It would be a narrowing of our conception of difference, in callous neglect, in attitude toward the Gospel of Christ if we did not answer the women, in superstition, in unworthy and degradquestion with "both-and" rather than "either-or." ing human practices. In such particulars the The Gospel is adequate both for the individual "sending countries" are far beyond the "receiving and for all the world and is needed for both. Yet lands." If need is to be measured in quantity, in it is clear that miSSIonary concern continues to be lives affected, in weakness of corrective measures, primarily with the earlier half of the question. then ,the "receiving lands" must be counted far So many agencies are now at work on general in- more needy than the "sending lands." If it is international and interracial programs that they are sisted that dire needs still exist in all lands, the not in danger of serious neglect by good people, reply is a sad and unqualified admission of the much as they still need to be pressed. Enough fact, along with an earnest reminder that in some ought certainly to be included in the missionary lands many great agencies are at work for the appeal to make it very clear that the temporal correction or alleviation of these evils and that in earthly needs of men are of deep missionary con- other lands such agencies are lacking or feeble. cern. But the basic necessity for a new spirit in individual men and women is not emphasized as Certainly we cannot expect any permanent conmuch as is needed, nor is the need of the indi- cern for Christian missions if we do not look upon vidual considered today so much as it should be. them as a means of supplying some real need. This is a distinctive missionary task. It is sheer intrusion if those to whom we go do not need what we bring. We do not take gif.ts of Missionary advocates must make room in pro- medicine to a family in full health nor offer food gram and appeal for those who are called to carry and clothing to a family fully supplied against forward one phase of Christ's work for men, even the winter. If the religions of other lands are adethough they may feel that the part to which they quate, we need not present Christ to them. The are called is so important as to cover the whole appeal based on need is not invalidated, but it program. They may not welcome the more dis- must be used in humility and love and never in tinctly personal element we would emphasize, but arrogance or contempt. The facts assembled by we may welcome their part because it is truly part Dr. Stephen J. Corey in his "Beyond Statistics," of the whole. One group feels that nothing is are too abundant to leave any serious question of really of permanent value but individual sur- the service of missions to meet existing need, need render to Christ and personal redemption; an- much too real to be dismissed by occasional or other group feels that social reconstruction is frequent instances of culture and advantage found most important and alone can justify the pro- among the people by these other lands. gram. We can welcome both objectives for we can be sure that only spiritually reconstructed in- Today we recognize the newly arisen need in dividuals can properly reconstruct society, and the world for a unifying and mollifying spirit. that when an individual is really reconstructed When nations and races were safely distant from he will be ready to take his place as a rebuilder each other, their underlying defects made little or of the social order. Our Lord once warned His no difference. Today, when nations and races disciples against too narrow views of fellow- are in unavoidable contact, there must be either workers (Mark 9: 38f) , though He recognized conflict or understanding. Some form of world also that there is always danger of affiliations brotherhood mus·t develop, something that will which really vitiate His program (2 Cor. 6: 17, make men everywhere try to understand each 18). The issue is really not between the different other and to work in fellowship. If it is asked parts of the program but as to their order-which whether there can be a world brotherhood, the is primary and which is logical outcome. Too reply is that there is one now – the Christian many social developments and reformations have brotherhood. This is weak and ineffective in resulted from "preaching the simple Gospel" to many places, betrayed over and over again by allow us to count such work unimportant in the those who should be its staunchest supporters, but Christian movement. We must not reverse cause it is always present, checking its own violations, and effect; we must not try to produce the fruits challenging its membership to fuller sympathy, of the Christian life while we neglect its roots. shaming them for their failures. It is no weak The missionary movement is concerned centrally plea for missions that it is the largest single wi~h rootage, with cause, but collaterally it is also agency in forming this world brotherhood, and deeply concerned with fruits and with effect. that every man truly won to Christ automatically becomes a member of it. There is no short cut Much may be said about the downright and to its realization and it cannot be framed by legis- tragic needs which still mark the "non-Christian"

EFFECTIVE MISSIONARY APPEALS TODAY

lation nor by treaties or leagues. It must be the but a messenger of One who claims all men for outcome of the service of those who now follow Christ in seeking men everywhere to join the Himself. ranks of His followers. The process will be just 4. Noblesse oblige-making some decent effort as slow or as rapid as we make it, and its speed is measured by our faithfulness to this principal to share with those who lack them the undeserved method of service. favors of life which we possess. Christ is the great gift of God to us; who are we to let the Here is also the true basis for the much used gift stop with us? idea of "sharing"-the feeling that we go to other lands to "share" our best with them. Of course 5. The present wide ruin of life can be prewe should learn what they can teach us; every vented· by the new and renewing Spirit which missionary learns a vast deal from the land to Christ gives. If anyone doubts the ruin of life, which he goes. But on hiS" main errand for Christ let him look around; if it is ruined here it is he does not go as an inquirer, wondering if per- ruined yonder, equally or more, and ruin hurts haps he may learn something in the other land and brings death wherever it occurs. Certainly which will replace that to which he has given his the ruin is as dire there as here and there are life and for which he has gone out as a messenger few to bring the remedy there. of Good Tidings. If the people to whom he goes know something which he may well learn, much 6. The call to lay our Christian faith down more does he know something which they may alongside of world religions, in assurance that it well learn and that is his principal errand – to will carry its own argument and its conviction of give the knowledge of Christ and to start the truth. The missionary movement does not seek vital influences which flow out from Him. We to attack, as it does not adopt, these religions. have no successful appeal to young people who are The message and power of Christ merely gives not committed to Christ as their Lord and Sav- men of this day what many of their fathers once iour, first and foremost. Their knowledge of Him had-some knowledge of God and of another and and His truth will grow with the years, but its better Way of Life which they may accept if they roots must lie snugly in the life of the missionary will. Vital religions always have traveled, and before he s,tarts on his errand. races of men have accepted and followed new reli- gions many times in history. It is no impertinence The Appeal That Inspires Volunteers to present the Christian faith; if men of today find this faith better than the religion they have Let the effort, then, be made to phrase the ap- had, it is no more than their fathers did in acceptpeal of today in explicit terms. What have we to ing the faith they now have. After hearing an urge that will inspire the unreserved gift of lives address in which the Christian faith was preand possessions? sented, a young Hindu said: "The speaker did not mention our faith, but if what he says about the 1. The call to layout life where many others Christian faith is true, our faith is not true." cannot or do not go to help men. There is need One religion does not reform another; it replaces at home-yes, and thousands of people are here it. concerned for its supply; there is need abroadyes, and only tens of people, or none at all, are 7. The call to advance the whole program of concerned. Where shall the one life be laid out, human unity. The human race needs to have all if one is free to choose? its parts brought into right relationships around the best which any part of the race knows. This 2. The desire of earnest people in "mission lays the chief burden of world unity on the races lands" for help in removing hindrances in the way that know Christ and His vitalizing and unifying of their own people. The first missionaries went power. to foreign lands without being asked, simply because they were needed. Noone now needs to go 8. The call to bring relief to real need in many without being asked to meet needs, for these are lines-spiritual primarily, but intellectual, physikeenly felt in all lands. The "man of Macedonia" cal and social as well. The first relief is generally has come out of the vision and will meet the right brought to individuals, but it often leads to changworkers at the shore, sometimes alone and with- ing a whole social practice and to relieving need out a crowd of supporters, but ready to welcome in a wide circle. It would not be impertinent to men who will "help" him in making Christ known. seek to relieve real need in the next street; why should it be impertinent to relieve the need in an- 3. The opportunity in the name of Christ to other land? assert the value of personality against the contempt or low regard of masses of men and even of All this runs back to the fundamental assurance many rulers. The Christian missionary is the of Christ's desire as expressed in His commission prime believer in the value of men to whom he to His disciples, and to the promise of His abidgoes; he is no superior person going to inferiors, ing presence. There is no successful appeal for life or money for this enterprise to people who do not know Him.

Dynamic of Philippine

I I -~ By the REV. ENRIQUE C. SOBREPENA, D.D., Manila tg.··- FOR four decades the people of the United vide us more adequately with material benefits. States, through their government, have coop- As a result, there is now increased activity in the erated with the Filipinos in building a new cultivation of hitherto .untouched lands and the Filipino nation. The best things of America have development of our great mineral resources. With contributed to this development. The form of increased wealth for the people, there should come government of the Philippines has gradually been better living conditions for all.

builded in the form of that of the United States. During these last forty years sanitation, hy- With it there has come into our life knowledge giene, and medical science have greatly advanced and practice of those her e. Consequently, great principles of de- the Filipinos today are mocracy w h i c h have The Rev. Enrique C. Sobrepena, D.O., is the mod- generally healthier and helped the American sturdier than were those people to grow strong. erator of the United Evangelical Church of the Phil- of a generation ago. ippine Islands. He came to America to represent the Diseases which used to We Filipinos are now new church of his native land at the Centennial cele- send thousands of peoguaranteed in our own pIe to untimely graves Constitution the same bration of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. have now been brought rights of free speech, Dr. Sobrepena has been reelected bie.nnially moderator under control. The epifree press, free assem- of the United Church for five successive terms. He demics of cholera, diphbly, and free worship was also a member of the Constitutional Convention theria, typhoid fever, which we first enjoyed and smallpox-the ravunder the Constitution and he assisted in the drafting of the plan of govern- ages of which were well of the United States. known to the older gen- ment for the Philippine Commonwealth. eration _ are no longer To the United States Born in Caba, La Union, he was baptized and feared as formerly. Acwe owe also our system cording to a report reof popular education. joined the Evangelical Church while still attending centIy made by thePhl'l- In 1901 the American ippines Health Service, grade school. Upon completion of high school and t ran s p 0 r t steamer Thomas brought to the trade school courses, he served as a surveyor under the government. In 1920 he came to the United States and entered Macalester College. For two years he studied at Princeton Theological Seminary and took graduate courses in the University. He was graduated from Drew Theological Seminary in 1926. During his student dayS in Princeton and Drew he served as pastor of the Filipino Church in Brooklyn and was one of the founders and first president of the Filipino Students' Christian Moveme.nt, organized in 1923 dur- ing the Student Volunteer Movement convention in Philippines a thousand Indianapolis. smallpox – which used teacherR recruited from After returing to the Philippine Islands in 1926, to take toll of so many American colleges and Mr. Sobrepena became pastor of the United Church lives, to say nothing of schools 0 f education. in Manila and t<llught in the Union Theological S·em- marring the features of To them and to their inary. When the Union College of Manila was or- large numbers of people successors we owe the ganized, Dr. Sobrepena was called as president. -claimed not one viclarge decrease of illiter- tim last year. As a reacy _ an illiteracy due Dr. Sobrepena is a member of the board of trustees suIt of this scientific to the fact that previ- of Silliman University and the' Union Theological knowledge and other Seminary, has served as executive secretary of the Philippines Council of Religious Education and is editor of the local official organ of the United Evan- gelical Church, The Advance.

ously schools had been factors for the strength- intended almost entirely ening of physical life, for the children of those in power. As education the Filipino is much better prepared to take his and understanding have spread, so we have ad- part as a citizen.

vanced commercially, socially, and religiously. But the most significant contribution to our peo- Upon our educated citizens rests the success, and pIe has been made not by the government or by even the existence of our republican form of gov- commerce or by medicine, but by the evangelical ernment. churches of the United States. We Filipinos, as Our acquaintance with the Americans, who a people, had not been without some knowledge of have husbanded their national resources to afford the Christian religion. Spain, as a colonizing comfortable living conditions, has also inspired us power, brought to her subject peoples the institu- to develop our rich natural resources so as to pro- tions and doctrines of Christianity as she believed [78 ] EVANGELICAL STUDENTS, AS VOLUNTEER TEACHERS, CONDlTCTING A CHRISTIAN SUNDAY SCHOOL IN A VILLAGE' IN THE PHILIPPINES them. But religion, as we knew it before the churches has succeeded in drawing together Filicoming of the American missionaries, did not play pino men and women who believe in the teachings an important part in the transformation of the and the power of Jesus Christ. They are thus individual lives and in the vitalizution of social brought into a virile fellowship fired by a common progress. The presentation of Jesus Christ by purpose – that of making individual and social the messengers of the Gospel as an actual, pur- life thoroughly Christian. poseful reality for the release of men from the bondage of sin and selfishness-preparing them With the continued help of the older and for the life that is to make them veritable assets stronger churches of America, we believe that the in their communities – has made the life and Evangelical Church of the Philippines will grow in teachings of Christ truly vital factors in our na- strength and usefulness, accepting Jesus Christ tional progress. The evangelical missionary work as the dynamic force for the saving of individual carried on by the representatives of the American lives, for sanctifying social institutions, and en- riching all human relationships.

"During my ministry for nearly half a century I have tried to keep abreast of modern developments, and to keep in touch with modern knowledge, but through all the years I have carried on what people call an "evangelical" ministry. I do not see that historical criticism or scientific discovery or the new psychology invalidates in the slightest degree the central and essential Gospel that God was in Christ reconciling the world .to Himself."

J. D. JONES, Bournemouth, England.

a Missionary

By GEOFFREY W. ROYALL, Tientsin, Shantung Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene "KNoWLEDGE, like religion, must be 'ex- in the home lands, the responsibility to ageing perienced' in order to be known," Whipple parents on the 'white side of the world – these reminds us. There are many things that things are, forever greedily sapping the vital only editors know-and they won't tell! Likewise energy of the missionary, generally unconsciously, there are some things known only to' doctors, to for his mind and time are too taken up with his pastors and to mothers. I would tell the saga of immediate tasks to stop and think about them!

things that "only a missionary knows." This Did you ever bury a son or daughter in the knowledge comes from personal experience and jungle of a pagan land? No? Missionaries have.

not from books. Have you ever fought wicked spirits and matched The young missionary knows what it means to your wits with Satan's minions? Missionaries literally bid farewell to father, mother, brothers, have! Did you ever walk into villages where a sisters, and to an ever-increasing host- of friends white man has never stepped and where the name and set his face toward an alien heathen land to of Jesus has never been uttered? No? Well miswhich he has not even been invited. The pros- sionaries have-and are still doing so.

pects of furthering his education, the thoughts of The missionary knows what it means to say becoming successful in business, the possibilities goodbye to his children, to leave them at home for of building towers of friendships (the foundations education while father and mother return to of which have already been laid in youth), the heathen lands to help civilize, help educate and idea of fitting naturally into his place in a modern help save someone's else children! Drop into alcivilization-for all these things to be suddenly most any college and you will find splendid young wiped off the blackboard of life is no easy thing. men and women whose parents are a thousand A missionary knows the sudden jarring impact leagues away on mission fields. Neither parent of a heathen land. No one invited him to come! nor child considers his an unnecessary or unwill- He has been thinking white ever since he first ing sacrifice. This they do for Christ's sake.

looked into the mirror. Now his thinking must be These are among the things known to missionaries in terms of black, yellow or brown, depending -and their children.

upon the land in which he labors. His mother In the business world the basis upon which a tongue must now be painfully switched over to man is paid a salary depends, generally speaking, the staccato of the Kingdom of Kimonos, the sing- upon his ability. The better his education, the song of the Dragon Kingdom, the gutteral lan- more skilled his hand and the richer his experience guage of the pigmies or the mellifiuent rhythm of will mean that he can demand a larger remunerathe Spanish-speaking lands. He must master this tion for his services. The clergy, generally speaknew language, not that his pockets may be soon ing, receive their emolument according to their lined with silver, but that the King's crown may qualifications and experience. An older pastor be provided with adequate gems! will generally command a larger church and in- come than his inexperienced contemporary. On The abrupt change in climate and its inevitable the other hand a gifted young minister may be reaction upon the body, the natural mental strain that comes in the transition from the customs of placed in a better parish than an older man. The one nation to another, the resultant embarrass- remuneration of the missionary does not increase ment that follows his first efforts to speak an with his efficiency and experience and does not de- exotic language-all these are among the less sig- pend on the size of. his parish. The missionary nificant potpourri of expeI1iences that make up who is appointed to the superintendency of a mis- the background of the young missionary's novi- sion field receives larger responsibilities, more tiate. criticism, more sleepless nights and a greater de- mand upon his pocket-but nothing extra in it! Home-sickness is a common ailment among new Yes, the missionary is reimbursed in spiritual missionaries! To be surrounded year after year rewards-not in dollars! by superstition and darkness, the lack of Chris- tian fellowship that you take so much for granted The missionary knows what it means to have [80 ] to combat the unwholesome influence of fellow What should be the attitude of an evangelical countrymen on the mission field. For instance, a missionary in Spain or China today! He knows well-known tobacco company has as its slogan far better than any war correspondent just who here in the Orient: "A cigarette in the mouth of is in the right and who in the wrong. How often every Chinese within three years!" While two, does his righteous indignation clamor for expres- thousand coffins are piled within the vicinity of sion, only for discretion to step in and become the the Temple of Heaven (the execution ground) inevitable better part of valor, lest his tongue be- outside Peking, waiting to house the bodies of un- tray his legitimate disapproval of the powers that fortunate opium addicts and pedlars who may be illegitimately be! How often does the missionary executed this year, our so-called Christian nations sit upon a hypothetical fence and keep his mouth (one of which was originally partly responsible shut, for his garments must never smell of poli- for the introduction of opium into China) thrust tics. His ministry relates to the soul rather than out their minions with a milder form of poison to to the rice bowl. To express himself in favor of take its place! Big self-seeking oil companies either party would be to place himself between force up the price of gasolene and its by-products the Scylla of offending the people that he has come and gain a monopoly over a trade that could other- to help civilize, educate and save and the Charyb- wise sell its goods at thirty per cent below the dis of provoking the powers that be.

present figure and still make a profit. The inroad Disappointments and Ecstasy of unwholesome twentieth century films with the resultant lowering of social and moral standards, A missionary knows the keen disappointment is also among the galaxy of evils which make up of passing through sometimes a whole year withthe missionary's environment. out receiving a letter from those whom he counts Remember, a missionary has to keep the Stars among his dearest friends. "Of course we'll be and Stripes or the Union Jack from being dragged writing to you every month," was their glib promin the dust of international misunderstandings, as well as his primary task of keeping the banner of ise in farewell. They have not forgotten you (oh the Cross flying high and unsoiled. He is, as a no!) but they just don't think to sit down and rule, the first pioneer and the first ambassador to write you a real newsy letter. They prefer to give the pagan lands. Trade, commerce and interna- their nickle to Wriggley Junior inst€ad of to the tional relationships follow, rather than precede, Post Office! To one far from home there is no the footsteps of the missionary. emptiness like that of an empty mail-box. Read that again. How far can the Christian apostle to the heathen lower his standards without compromising? How What are the emotions and impressions of the can he keep a clear conscience and yet permit herald of the Gospel on his return to the Occident? certain heathen customs to continue even after a Only the missionary knows. Perhaps his mother family has embraced Christianity? A new con- or father died while he was on the mission field vert's plurality of wives for instance. These in- and will not be there to greet him. He has been tricate problems and perplexing questions and a royal ambassador of good will (without port- their answers are known only to the missionary. folio!) to the courts of the heathen as well as an Often a missionary knows what it means to evangelical envoy with insignia from his church. Only those vitally interested in his going will be dwell continually in the midst of a bandit-ridden, . on hand to greet him on his return. war-torn, famine-stricken land, where the toil, tears and triumphs of years may be apparently The advance of modern civilization since the swept away in a day. (The writer has just re- World War has been so pronounced and rapid, turned to Tientsin from an enforced 2,OOO-mile that the missionary of today, who returns to the trip to the interior. He went against the wishes homelands after an absence of only five years, will of his Consul and in a period of forty-five days discover more changes than his fellow minister of bumped directly and indirectly into war, floods, twenty years ago who returned after an absence earthquake and plague! The last seventeen days of ten years! Time marches on-the modern miswere spent in quarantine on a British ship off the sionary must keep pace as best he can.

coast of China under the surveillance of the al- For the first few weeks at home he will feel lost.

mond eye of Nippon. Cholera had menaced the His clothes may be out of date. His English vo- ship on its way from Shanghai and it broke out cabulary will in all probability need definite atten- before the boat reached Tientsin. Three passen- tio,n. The threads of civilization must be taken up gers died of the disease.) There are few, if any, where they were dropped. Calloused society is missionaries who have not at some time or other suspicious of him. His body will be weary and been pilloried as "foreign devils" or whose own his mind tired yet, following a few months of re- every-day customs have been mistaken by the na- laxation, it will be his privilege to spend the re- tives as barbarian gaucheries. mainder of his furlough in deputation work.

Then, rested, more or less, he will return to the tide that ebbs and flows or as the moon that regland of his ambassadorship. ularly loses its face once a month!

There is one more thing that is known only to Let a legion of missionaries (modern but not the missionary. It is the unspeakable ecstasy that modernistic) scattered along a score of far-flung fills his heart on seeing the Light of the Gospel battle fronts, and upon whom the sun never sets, break in upon men who were born and who have challenge you to barter your "interest" for a real lived their lives in darkness. To see heathendom genuine "burden." Interest is extrinsic, a genuine light its spiritual candle at his lamp without de- burden is always intrinsic. priving him of any flame-yes, this is the time when dollars are cheapest and spiritual diamonds These, then, are some of the things that "a misare the rarest! sionary knows." Think well upon them, add to them the call and claim of the Christless multi- If you, reader, are one of those who have only tudes and the dynamic commands of our Lordan effervescent, spasmodic interest in Foreign and then be lethargic if you dare! Missions-and they are a plethoric tribe-then go back and look for your cross! Your prayers and Today-send us more "oil for the lamps of your gifts are like your interest-sporadic, incon- China," more spiritual nurture for young Mother sistent and therefore not to be depended upon. India, more doctors and nurses for the "Black Alas, mere interest is like the proverbial railroad Ward in the World's Hospital," and more light time-table, a woman's mind, the weather-subject for the Kingdom of Kimonos. to change without notice! General interest may speak all languages and act all parts but it carries Tomorrow-we will share with you these "diano load. Mere interest has the security though monds in the rough"; polished by the power of not the virtue of principle. It is too much like the the Spirit, with your own hand you may set them into the crown of the King of kings.

Missionary Pioneering Today By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England Survey Department, World Dominion Press W HAT is a pioneer? This question, like world has no frontiers except those which he seeks most which raise a problem in definitions, to abolish. He admits no defeats and is satisfied is not easy to answer. There are pioneers with no victories-except the last. The pioneer of trade, as well as pioneers of ideas, of explora- spirit shows a genius for breaking bounds. tion, and of evangelization. When a soul detaches itself from the complex activities of its time, when The missionary pioneer has led the advance of amid the maze of committees, institutions, pre- Christianity into the non-Christian world. This occupations and criticisms of the day, a soul as- has been such a distinctive service that many asserts its freedom and plunges far away from its sociate the word "pioneer" almost exclusively own environment, then the pioneer spirit is born. with the attempt to reach unevangelized fields When that soul has realized the sum of its attain- with the Gospel of Christ. Some missions have ments, when it sinks back into that background been founded almost wholly on a pioneer policy: from which it arose, when the fruit of its initia- they have not wished to undertake the upbuilding tive has been gathered by the institution out of of the Church. It is obvious that, unless the which it was born, a pioneer achievement ends, pioneer has himself failed, his scope is limited. and the second stage begins-that of development Today, there are not many well populated regions where the Gospel has never been preached. The and consolidation. whole world has, in the main, been covered by a Some such conception would probably cover the network of missions, Roman Catholic and Prot- estant, which have created churches and congrevarious uses of the word pioneer. The missionary gations in many thousands of places. Such occuis concerned with evangelization, a living vibrat- pation is gravely inadequate, but the remaining ing process, which is ever claiming new leader- task can hardly be called a pioneer one. ship, new methods, and which ever leads onwards to new horizons. The pioneer is always breaking It is necessary to distinguish between "closed new ground and is working for the future. His lands" and the real pioneer task. If the Gospel has not been carried into certain areas like Af- cases, the best pioneer evangelists come from the ghanistan or Tibet, it is not because the Church Church itself, which, by its intimate ties with the has not borne these lands on its heart, but because life of the land, is better equipped to undertake there are artificial obstacles to evangelization. In the occupation of new areas. The place of the such cases the challenge wears the air of a pioneer missionary will then be behind the front line, task, but is actually of a different order. It is counselling and aiding, giving his time, perhaps, generally useless for a small mission to send out to the training of evangelists, and to that unob- one or two inexperienced men to sit down indefi- served but constant service of love which is the nitely on the borders of these lands; indiscreet essence of fellowship.

action puts the real advance even farther off. In This means that there will not be the same de- these cases there is no open door, but there is a mand in the future for the special type of pioneer call to prayer, which may be as effective in Amer- missionary who has been so useful in the past.

ica as in northwest India. This problem, in any It is notorious that pioneers are often difficult to case, is not one for inexperienced men. It seems live with; they are angular people; they are ac- absurd to put the more poorly equipped men to customed to facing critical situations entirely work on the most difficult task, if we are not to alone and to finding unusual solutions for totally expect failure. The highest wisdom, experience novel problems, and that on the spur of the mo- and devotion are needed when the obstacles are ment. These defects are those of their qualities.

greatest. The present-day situations do not demand less The pioneer task, in the old meaning of the initiative, and do not offer any the less scope for words, is limited. The writer can remember, personality. But they generally call for wisdom, hardly a decade ago, making a journey of nearly for the cooperative spirit, lor patience, sympathy six months without passing through one mission and understanding in an unusual degree. They station, but such areas were very sparsely popu- often suggest a reversal of our sense of what is lated. Does this mean that the greater part of important and unimportant; if rigid organiza- the population of the world is really evangelized? tion, efficiency, and the like represent the ideal of Unfortunately, No; this is far from being the good missionary work, then the sooner the ideal case. The christianization of the world is like an is abandoned the better.

incomplete mosaic. All over the map there are It may be doubted whether a consciousness of scores of small pieces of varying denominational the changed situation has fully penetrated the out- colors; between and among them there are very look of those training institutions which have many gaps where other pieces are needed to com- mainly prepared missionaries of the pioneer, plete the pattern. These gaps cannot be filled up evangelistic type. At the same time it is difficult by a piece of any color, by some new mission to agree with the implication of "Rethinking Mis- planting itself anywhere in cheerful faith. For sions" that only men of exceptional intellectual effective results it is essential that the denom- ability should be sent to the mission field. Such inational pattern, when complete, should at least men, in any vocation or profession, are rare, and present some degree of harmony. It is, therefore, in any event are by no means always the best rep- necessary that the completion of the task should resentatives of a cause which calls for devotion of be carefully considered in its relation to the exist- the heart as much as skill of the mind. The de- ing and adjacent churches. The zeal of those who mand of the present hour is not so much for men diligently pore over the map to see where a new of this type, as for men of simplicity and strength mission can by any means be dropped down may of character who have the courage to refuse popu- be admired but not commended. larity, abjure the temptations which accompany This does not mean that the day of the mission- influence. They will decline to spend time on any ary is over. A great need of recruits is felt by activities except the simplest, which are nearly almost every mission. In such a country as China always the most difficult, being for this reason the hundreds of new missionaries are required. But most neglected. Sympathy, humility, sacrificial the place of the missionary will, in the future, be living and unswerving loyalty are indispensable modified. There is some difference of opinion here, to the modern missionary. Unless he is loyal, how which arises from the different conditions in vari- can he expect to be of any service to a Church ous lands. In many cases the missionary can still which, as in the Far East today, is faced by grave do work, if not of a pioneer nature, then approxi- tests of faith, wisdom and courage?

mating to that. He can take the lead in opening Far from admitting any spiritual laxity, the up new districts, in establishing new congrega- present situation demands an immense increase tions, always in cooperation with the local church of spiritual power. The lonely pioneer is of neces- and in such a way that when the pioneer stages sity cast upon God; he has no other resource, and have been traversed the new congregation can no other hiding-place. The artificial conditions of find fellowship among the existing ones. In other civilization, along with accessibility of friends and

numerous available channels of help and support ground, environment and support through which bring a greater temptation to look elsewhere than alone the pioneer's initiative can be fruitful, and to God alone for inner strength and power of en- without which it will be both as spectacular and durance. It is strange to meet missionaries who as useless as a meteor in the night. To the Church, are unhappy if the wireless is not functioning as such, the majority of the great reforms, the maclearly. The old pioneer conditions did at least jority of the great missionary advances have apthrow a man back upon God; the writer has peared unrealizable. It has required the pioneer found few things so spiritually beneficial as being to break down the barriers, to destroy the vicious lost. The starving find God in a way in which He circles, and "to build above the deep intent the is rarely known by those who have never known deed." want. This sense of the utter indispensability of God, of the impossibility of any real help except The elements of solitude and uniqueness belong from Him, needs to be restored to the whole mis- to all pioneer acts. This solitude is not always sionary enterprise. external, it may be a loneliness of the heart. Alone, the Saviour moved to his appointed doom; Furthermore, every age is constantly offering alone St. Paul heard the Macedonian call; alone its pioneer problems. Every age brings the Luther stood before the Emperor at Worms. Church grave challenges, in the face of which the attitude of the majority is either silent acquies- I hear a voice you cannot hear cence or the voting of resolutions. But a resur- Which says I must not stay; gence of iniquity, under polite modern forms, is not to be met by resolutions but by resolution ex- I see a hand you cannot see, pressing itself in action. Someone must detach Which beckons me away. himself from the main drift of popular opinion, stand out, be made a fool and called a fanatic: he The pioneer's act is also unique: it can never be is a pioneer. In every age some grain of wheat repeated. Some things can only be done once: must fall into the ground and die; someone must Columbus discovered America and no one else can be crucified in order that by death life may ac- do it; Edison invented the phonograph and no quire meaning, and words be convicted of their one else can invent it. It is the privilege of the futility in the face of the deed. pioneer to do the unique act, which cannot be done a second time. In order to relate the work of the pioneer to the progress of the Church we must consider his func- It must be our prayer that the indigenous tions more closely. The pioneer is, in a sense, a churches of Africa and the East will also have solitary representative of an order that is to be. their own pioneers of thought. They must face He enters a new province with the Gospel exem- their own spiritual and intellectual problems, and their own pioneers must emerge in order to solve plifying in his own person the new life that is to them. Oliver Wendell Holmes divides thinkers into three classes: there are the original thinkers; come. In his own life and message he clears away there are the retailers of these men's thoughts, a mass of corruption that has come to be called a who are generally equipped with profound specusocial habit. He therefore stands for a new order lative powers; and there are the re-retailers who at present composed of one individual. He can popularize and illustrate. The first class are the do this because he is constantly compelled by an true pioneers of thought, and we must pray that internal necessity which is nothing less than an the Churches of our day may possess them. identity of life and action. He has to make a movement out of something which, either by ac- It must further be our prayer that the "younger quiescence or definition, has become a halt. He Churches" may have spiritual pioneers, men puts the whole essence of his faith and life into whose very presence in the congregation reveals action in his own field. the restlessness of a spiritual Alexander, ever sighing for new worlds to conquer. They must be But his field is also the field of the Church itself men who can call the fainting back to God, who -the world. The Church, although a divine so- can inspire the Church, and declare the whole purciety, is in its human aspect the medium of pose of God in and through His people, who can intercommunication through which individual freely face and accept responsibility in a constant Christian souls interact with one another. It is assurance of the love of God. Without such con- Christian individuals that make Church history. secrated spiritual pioneers, we may well despair It is the duty of the Church to provide the back- of the outcome of our missionary work.

Foreign Missionary of

By REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D.

Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Toronto, Canada "MISSIONARIES should be weighed, not the development of their churches rests largely on counted," said Dr. Gustav Warneck over their own nationals. The other is the percolating thirty years ago. That wise and learned into those churches of the intense spirit of na- tionalism which is abroad in their countries and missionary scholar was speaking in a time when which resents the leadership of foreigners. These the Christian missionary force throughout the factors, which have brought some perplexities as world was being widely discussed in terms of its well as much rejoicing to the missionaries on the numerical proportions. The quality of the work- field, have been having their effect too in the ers was not stressed as it is today. The Laymen's "sending countries." One of the reasons for the Missionary Movement was then presenting its sag in the missionary interest and response of challenge for the complete occupation of unevan- church members is undoubtedly the attitude which gelized lands on the basi,s of one missionary to says, "Why continue to harp on the question of every 25,000 of the population. The needs of each missions? The Churches over there are now in a field were presented largely by calculating the position to deal with the situation. And besides number of persons that made up the average they don't welcome our missionaries as once they "parish" of the missionaries working there. A did." similar emphasi,s had already characterized the recruiting appeal of the Student Volunteer Move- Are our missionaries still needed and wanted? ment. This was true especially of the first few When the then Educational Secretary of the Stuyears of its work, when the effort seemed to be dent Volunteers, Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, went to mainly one of mass production. the Jerusalem Meeting of the International Mis- sionary Council in 1928, this question was ringing The last quarter of a century has seen a de- in his ears. He had been hearing it in the colleges cided shift of attention from the quantitative to on all sides. He got what light he could at Jeruthe qualitative element in missionary personnel. salem and on his return wrote to prominent rep- The World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh resentatives of the younger churches, many of in 1910 chose the Preparation of Missionaries as whom had been present at Jerusalem, asking for one of its eight major themes. In line with its their frank opinion on the matter. A summary recommendations the Board of Missionary Prep- of their responses as published in a small volume, aration was established in North America and the "A Call for Colleagues," records all but unani- Board of Missionary Studies in Great Britain; mouslyan affirmative answer, although with qualand the questions of the selection and training of ifications as to the kind of missionaries wanted. missionaries have ever since received a generous The opinions of these eminent churchmen of the amount of attention in these and other "home Orient and Africa not only had weight in thembase" countries. At present, in anticipation of selves, but they also qualified as a cross-section of the Madras meeting, a committee is working the sentiment of their fellow-Christians. under the chairmanship of Professor D. J. Fleming on "The Future Task and Preparation of Has that sentiment changed in the interval? Is Missionaries." A particular evidence of this it generally true that our missionaries are still growing interest is found in the facilities that desired by the younger Churches, and if so, are have multiplied for the specialized training of they wanted in decreasing or increasing numbers? candidates and of missionaries on furlough. This question gives rise to two others. For what tasks are they now needed? And what attitude~ In recent years the questions of quantity and and equipment should they bring to the tasks? quality have both been brought into the front of These questions are obviously of basic importance missionary thinking by reason chiefly of two fac- in our missionary plans for the future and in our tors in the "receiving countries." One is the in- current missionary apologetic and appeal. creased competency and ,self-reliance of the Churches in those lands. They are recognizing in Like others actively engaged in missionary work an impressive and practical way that the responsi- at the home base we have been trying in our bility for the evangelizing of their countrymen and school to gauge the sentiment of the Churches in [85 ]

the field on all of these questions. We have made ness has yet been given, or where there are use of correspondence files, of books and periodi- certain. classes of the population unreached by cals, of field reports, of National Christian Coun- Christian effort, the combined resources of the cil documents, and particularly of the judgments older and younger Churches must be enlisted; and brought by several scores of missionaries each therefore that the missionary force should not year from many parts of the mission world. The only be made up to its pre-depression strength concensus of opinion gathered from these sources but be increased still further-and that without has been abundantly confirmed by three bishops, delay. all of them Orientals, whom we have interrogated within the past fortnight. They were Bishop P. S. Why Are They Needed? Sasaki, of the mid-Japan diocese, Bishop P. Lindel Tsen, of the Honan diocese in China, and Bishop Our second question was: For what special tasks V. S. Azariah, of the diocese of Dornakal, Chair- will missionaries be needed in the years before us? man of the National Christian Council of India. All three are trusted and experienced leaders of This is a subject 0 which much careful thought the indigenous Church, with their fingers on the pulse of Christian sentiment in their respective has been given recently and on which much light countries. may be expected from the Madras meeting. The tasks will of course vary in different fields. How Many Are Needed? Readers of THE REVIEW are familiar with a number of special demands which in general seem Our first question was: In what numbers, if at to be made by the changing conditions in which all, are our missionaries still desired? "Desired? missionary work is done – demands for literary Why by all means," they replied at once, appar- workers, religious education experts, specialists ently surprised by the question. They had no in industrial problems, in social service, in rural yearning for an avalanche of poorly furnished and betterment, in youth movements, in women's ill-adapted workers; but they felt strongly that work, etc. the numbers of suitable missionaries should be increased largely and promptly. Bishop Azariah The bishops quite agreed with these calls for pointed to the mass movements in India and to specialized attention. Doubtless, although the the bewilderment of the Church there as it faces subject was not discussed, they would appreciate the problem of shepherding and instructing the the values to be derived from a limited number of tens of thousands who are coming into its mem- short-term workers and also from brief visits by bership yearly. And back of these, are rank upon outstanding specialists, such as the visit which rank of these same depressed classes moving out Professor Luther A. Weigle recently paid to China of Hinduism, they know not whither. Islam is in the interests of religious education. But they ready to absorb them. Sikhism is ready. But the touched only lightly the matter of "specialists" Christian Church is handicapped because its ca- and talked rather of certain branches of Christian pable personnel already is enlisted almost to the effort to which some concentrated attention should limit. More missionaries are urgently needed to be given in the future. Bishop Sasaki emphasized develop teachers of Christian truth. rural evangelism. Necessary as it is to adjust our programs of education, medicine and literature to Bishop Sasaki said that missionary work hither- the actual life of the country people, he regards to had been mainly for middle-class people in evangelism as needing foremost attention. So also Japan, and he pleaded for a large corps of workers in social welfare work. Japan is giving a large from the West to give special attention to the attention to this problem. The missionary who upper classes and to the rural population. Bishop comes as a specialist may easily be just one more Tsen stated that the Chinese Church "would like social worker. His contribution should be disto have as many new missionaries as the Western tinctive by being thoroughly Christian, a phase of countries will allow." Only rabid nationalists evangelism, and should be in close connection with would discourage their coming. Bishop Azariah the Church. The Bishop pointed out that Japan spoke similarly for his cQuntry. "The Indian is also well equipped with state schools and col- Church has a real knowledge of ~ re(J,l need and leges. The justification for the Christian institusees greater opportunities in the future than it tion hereafter will be its effectiveness in building has ever faced and therefore desires a continuous Christian character and this must be its deterflow of missionaries." All three agreed that the mined effort. The result can be best attained if missionary's effort must always be to make him- a boy or a girl can pass through the whole educaself dispensable in his district by his training of tional process-primary school, middle school, colnationals. But they also agreed that so long as lege–under such an influence. there are unoccupied areas, or so-called occupied areas where in large districts no Christian wit- The Chinese situation, in Bishop Tsen's view, calls for a uniform adaptation in medical, educa- tional, and evangelistic work to the changing times. He mentioned religious education and rural work as calling for missionary specialists, giving instruction in Christian doctrine and in but added that looking ahead he saw in all the regard to the Christian Church. He must be preregular lines of service large opportunities for pared to give his life to the Indian Church. "He any missionary workers who would be sent out by should say a thousand times before coming to the older Churches. India, 'The Church must increase; I must de- -crease.''' And if he is to be the teacher of teach- Bishop Azariah felt that in India all mission- ers in the young Church he must be well prepared. aries should consider that for the immediate fu- Bishop Sasaki, in referring to the same thing, ture their primary task is to strengthen the Indian used the expression "the pastor of pastors." The Church. Nothing will invite their energies more same bishop said that most missionaries of the futhan the training of pastors and lay workers to ture, so far as Japan was concerned, should be care for the great ingatherings of today and to- specially qualified to work either among the upper morrow. He stressed the need for lay workers. classes or among the country people. In his own diocese there are no longer any paid evangelists. Church members are told that if It was Bishop Tsen who had most to say on they are Christians they will be evangelists. But this third question. He mentioned three importhey need training; and here the missionary can tant qualifications: (1) The missionary must be and must help. He referred to the new movement prepared to identify himself with the national inof caste people towards Christianity and pointed terests of the people, insofar as these are not conout that caste women will not learn from men. trary to Christian principles. He must regard Women missionaries are urgently needed to wit- himself not as a foreigner but as a member of the ness to them and to train women to do evangelistic community, and with sympathetic understanding work among them. Be had just appealed to the and naturalness must become one with the people. C. M. S. for more women to meet this need. And (2) He must come wide awake and scientifically he added with emphasis that all the Indian lay minded, as ready to learn as to teach. Instead of workers, and the pastors and teachers also, "are bringing along preconceived notions of Chinese needing the inspiration which the Western culture he must patiently seek to ascertain its Churches can contribute out of their centuries true character. He must be slow to condemn cusof Christian experience." This statement sug- toms, such as ancestor worship. Conversely he gests that the missionary should help the young must beware of representing all things Western Church, while achieving indigeneity, to appreciate as being Christian, for to the Chinese some of and to retain its connection with historical and them may seem to be quite otherwise. (3) He ecumenical Christianity. And again he spoke of must consider himself as a member of the local "the pioneer work to be done in unevangelized church. He must not think that he is there to areas and in the yet untouched communities in superintend, to lead, to "run" something, but evangelized districts"-a work in which the mis- must identify himself fully with the group. "I sionary has a large part to play. notice," said the bishop, "that in their thinking many missionaries put themselves apart from the What Kind Are Needed? indigenous churches. They say, 'You wanted to direct the church's affairs. Go and do it. We The third question was: What manner of men won't be in your way.' This is not healthy. There and women must they be who can effectively dis- is just one inclusive 'we.' We teach each other, charge these various tasks in the near future? we learn from each other.. We share the sorrows The bishops were of one mind in regard to certain and failures and also the joys and achievements basic qualifications. First among the categories of our common Church. We go along and we grow of fitness they placed a deep personal experience along together. The missionary may be short in of Christ that impels to witness, and with that a other points, but this attitude is too vitally imsubstantial knowledge of the Christian Scriptures. They felt that denominational views of doctrine portant to be neglected." and church organization were of quite minor importance as compared with "an unshakable faith This symposium of opinion is far from a comin Jesus Christ." They realized too that mental plete survey of the issues which this article was strength and alertness and adequate preparation were never so greatly needed as now. And each meant to embrace. But it was contributed by of them naturally included among necessary quali- "three wise men from the East" who are wielding fications an equipment for the special tasks of large influence in their respective countries and which he had previously been speaking. For example, Bishop Azariah was insistent that the mis- whose elevation as nationals to the episcopate is sionary of the future should be qualified not only a sign of the changing missionary times. It may for personal and public evangelism but also for therefore be taken as a fair synopsis of present thinking among the younger Churches which our missionaries have the privilege of serving. A NEWSPAPER MAN'S TESTIMONY TO MISSIONARIES IN CHINA The most significant job done by Americans in China is neither the buying nor the selling of goods. It is so great a work that it is altogether misunderstood by small minds and even smaller hearts. That is the tremendously important and valuable services of the American missionary.

. These men and women have gone to town and village, bringing with them not only the many varieties of Christianity, but a new cultural pattern; in my opinion, a nobler cultural pattern than the Chinese retained amid the disintegration of China's indigenous social and intellectual establishments during the last century.

Take, as an example, St. John's University in Shanghai, or the Shanghai College (which used to be the Shanghai Baptist College) or Lingnan University (which used to be called the Canton Christian College), or Yenching in Peking or Soochow University, or Yale-in-China- these and many more have kept the light of modern learning aflame in China during the dark days of civil war and revolution and change of government.

* '. * * These missionaries brought medicine and hospital and nursing and child welfare to China. They brought a new conception of social relationships-not man-for-his-family, but man-for- society – a broadening of viewpoint.

They planted the seeds of a social revolution, which, if it did not quickly make China strong, at any rate produced in China a forward-looking, progressive, non-opium smoking monogamous leadership.

Chiang Kai-shek and the Soongs are Christians. In fact, the Soong family is particularly notable for its Christian affiliations, for on the mother's side they trace themselves back to a famous figure at the end of the Ming dynasty who came under the influence of Ricci and whose daughter, Candida, was the first nun in China, while Charles Soong, the father, actually came to China from the United States to teach English and the Bible.

The present Chinese Ambassador to the United States, Dr. C. T. Wang, was .the first Chinese secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China, while Dr. H. H. Iung, who was in this country recently and is now Premier of whatever remains of government in China, was secretary of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. in Japan at one time.

*** It is impossible to overemphasize the great value to China of the American missionary, of the American school and hospital situated in that country. And it is something to note in these days of collectivist materialism that there has been no return to the United States for this service. It has cost us more, over a century, than we ever earned out of our trade with China. It was the contribution of a well-off people to those who needed our help and assistance.

And it is to be noted here that, in a measure, we did as well by Japan. It is true that the Japanese, sooner than the Chinese, were ready to take over many schools and hospitals which American good will had established in their country. But for years our missionaries labored there, as in China-not forcing anything down unwilling throats, but offering help and service to those who were willing and eager to receive.

I have known the American missionary in China well. He has been my friend. I have lived at his house. He has dined at my table. I know of no human beings who are more self- sacrificing, more loyal to the people among whom they live, more generous and less materially rewarded for an arduous life than most American missionaries. No matter what happens to China, most of them will remain at their posts valiantly laboring for the simple people who love them.-George E. Sokolsky, in "The New York Herald-Tribune."

INTERRACIAL. INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONARY HOSPITAL AT TRUJILLO CITY, SANTO

Christian Unity in Practice By BARNEY N. MORGAN Superintendent, Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo ONE notable tendency in the Protestant been encouraging signs of Christian unity in the Church for which the last two decades are merging of different evangelical church groups to be remembered is the growing spirit of and the formation of one body out of diverse deunity, whether this has been expressed in actual nominational elements. It is encouraging to note union or is still in the realm of hope. In no place the similar moves toward unity which have taken has the need for true unity been felt more keenly place on fields where different denominations had than on the mission fields where a vision has been already established work in separate camps. the heritage of Protestantism. There was a day when Christians thought they had fundamental In the island of Santo Domingo a dream has bereasons for dividing into separate camps, each of come real and a new philosophy of missions is at which bore a different name. As one moves fur- work. Seventeen years ago when three major ther out from the center of controversy he often denominations of the United States faced realities moves closer to others in an effort to stand vic- there was born the Board for Christian Work in toriously in the face of common foes. The move Santo Domingo. The result has been a movement from a doctrine-centered, to a life-centered ap- which today is an example of Christian unity in proach to religious reality has brought to great action. It was conceived from the beginning as a groups of Christians a growing sense of oneness program of Christian service to a whole country. which demands definite, practical, outward ex- Four departments of activity were organized-the pression. evangelistic finding its center in the church, the medical, the educational and the social. These In many communities in America there have have operated under the direction of the field [89 ]

<, •

90 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February superintendent and while each department has its statement, although the church definitely feels own leadership there has been a very decided itself to be heir to the best in the Christian tradiunity both in spirit and action. tion. The ministers have been drawn largely from the constituent denominations having work in The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the Meth- Puerto Rico, without regard to balance in numodist Episcopal Church, and the United Brethren ber, but there is being formed a national ministry, in Christ, have from the first acted as a unit in members of which are being ordained by the Genthe promotion of the work; since 1930 the Wes- eral Assembly of the churches. All work, with the leyan Methodist Church of England has also co- exception of that in the Puerto Plata – Samana operated but in 1834 they began to minister to districts-is in Spanish. the English-speaking colored people who a few years before had come to the northern part of the With such an origin the Church has never beisland from the United States and the neighboring come denominationally conscious. In fact even islands. An immigration of Negroes from Penn- the names of different groups have little or no connotation for the Dominican evangelical. This A PATIO SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS IN LA ROMANA has made possible the releasing of spiritual energy for real tasks and not in the building of straw men sylvania, New Jersey and the Carolinas brought to be defended. With a vision of Christian servthe demand for evangelical work. Shortly after ice, whether it be through the channels of the their arrival in 1824 they petitioned their former church proper or through the hospital or schools, churches in the United States for a minister but the evangelical movement has won the respect of no response came to their appeal. In 1832 a group all classes of Dominican society and counts as of twenty-four men signed a petition which was friends many outstanding intellectuals who are sent to the Missionary Society of the Wesleyan helping to shape the future of the Republic. The Methodist Church and in response there was sent relation to the established church – the Roman to Puerto Plata from Turk's Island the Rev. Wm. Catholic – has been one of friendship and the Tindall who established a church there in 1834 critical spirit of former days in many nominally and another in Samana in 1837. The work has Roman Catholic countries has been absent. The been hi-lingual (English-Spanish) with growing superintendent of the Evangelical work and the emphasis on the latter. Now old age and youth, present archbishop, ,an Italian born, naturalized fast growing into manhood, have joined hands American citizen, talk frequently over the common and are marching together down the highway of religious problems which both churches face. Christian unity, for the churches of these districts with a membership of over five hundred have be- Two factors which have aided greatly in the come an integral part of La Iglesia Evangelica approach to the people have been the annual In- Dominicana (The Do min i can Evangelical stitute of Religious Education, an intensive train- Church). The question of vested interests, bar- ing school for workers and young people throughrier to many mergers, scarcely entered into the out the island, and the weekly radio broadcast plan of union. All properties formerly owned by from Ciudad Trujillo. ThQ former has helped in the Wesleyan Methodist Church are being trans- the training of leaders in La Iglesia Evangelica ferred without monetary consideration to the Dominicana and the Free Methodist Church hav": Union Board. La Iglesia Evangelica Dominicana ing work in a separate district in the north of the is a national church and has no ecclesiastical af- island (established before the formation of the filition with any of the constituent denominations Union Board) and also in the preparation of of the Board. It is working out its own form of teachers for the public schools. Several successful government and statement of faith. Up to the teachers received all of their technical training in present no urgent need has been felt for the latter teaching methods in the institutes.

The weekly radio broadcast-a regular feature since August, 1935-has created a wide interest in and understanding of the evangelical program. The weekly program, with music by a trained choir of young people and a short address has given rise to favorable comment by many who are not evangelicals. Reports from all parts of the island and from Puerto Rico, Cuba, Venezuela, Columbia, Costa Rica and the United States bear testimony to the high type of program which is being broadcast.

Hospital Internacional- a part of the union program-is one of the outstanding medical insti- tutions of the country and is serving all classes of

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN PRACTICE

people. For the last eleven years it has been the THE EVANGELICAL UNION CHURCH IN TRUJILLO only source of supply for graduate nurses for the Republic and still maintains the only standard training school for nurses in the country. Less than two years ago the Dominican Red Cross established a school for nurses and the onry graduate nurse on the faculty is from Hospital Internacional which has an all-Dominican medical and nursing staff, with the exception of the superintendent of nurses. Unity with the other departments of the program is secured through the administration of the hospital under the direction of the general superintendent.

Three schools, functioning under the direction of an educational committee named by the General Assembly of the churches, are making a definite contribution in the education of Dominican youth for practical citizenship. All schools are inspected by the government and their standing is first class.

The Social department has made a recognized contribution to youth through the promotion of a Boy Scout and athletic program.

This union project is beyond the purely experimental stage and has developed a stability which augurs well for its future. New trails have been blazed and a highway is open toward Christian unity in this land which Columbus loved. The Republic is enj oying an era of peace and order and religious liberty is guaranteed. One hopes that the influence of this practical demonstration of Christian unity in action may spread to other lands so that oneness in Christ, who knows no dividing line of race, color, nationality, or denomination, may become reality.

CHRISTIANITY DOMINANT IN INDIA In his last public address before returning to India by way of England, Bishop Azariah, of Dornakal, said in New York: There are great opportunities for missionary work in India. One-half the people on the globe are trained in religions which were born in India. There is a peculiar sensitiveness to God in the Indian mind. India is permeated with religious feeling. . . .

It was less than 100 years ago that Christian missions were seriously begun in India. Today a great part of the people are stirred and the Christian religion is dominant in India. Many Indians believe that through Christianity India will become what she ought to be. . . . It was 75 years ago that the first outcaste came to learn and to be baptized. Now, there are in India 1,000,000 Christians, the greater part of them out-castes, but not all: in 1936 we baptized 11,428. They represent all castes. At first, the high-caste Indians came to discuss social questions. This is not so today; they come to be baptized.

Christianity grows quickly in India. This is because the Gospel is first preached to the poor. When Christianity is given first to the poor, it rises and permeates the rich. When Christianity is preached first to the rich and powerful, the reverse is true. . . .

All the people who have come within reach of the Christian message are studying Christianity. The hio,-h-castes and the out-castes are baptized together. This is because the Christian religion has transformed all castes.

-The Living Church. Christian Literature for China By FRANK R. MILLICAN, Shanghai Secretary of the Christian Literature Society for China THE missionary enterprise has mainly been of the literature agencies in China. I would not carried forward along evangelistic, educa- belittle the importance of educational work-I am tional and medical lives. When one reads not discussing that problem now. I would only reports of the millions of dollars annually given point out by way of contrast the tremendous sums and used for these three aspects of work, he can- spent for educational institutions and the meagre not fail to be impressed and filled with gratitude provisions made for anyone of our literature to God. But as we examine more carefully these agencies. Our policy has been millions for edumethods of establishing the Kingdom or rule of cation and thousands for supplying the educated God in mission lands one question arises: Have public with wholesome Christian literature. we fallen too easily into the assumption that these types of work are the only strategic ones? Have Educated people will read. For what purpose we overlooked other means which might be used then are we educating all these masses? Are we equally effectively? I have the deep conviction that educating them to be able to read the volumes of we have sadly neglected one of the most fruitful unwholesome, licentuous and atheistic literature methods of missionary promotion and Christian that is flooding the nation? Have we done our expression. Having lived for nearly thirty years duty when we put into their hands this new in China, where the scholar has been honored and weapon for either good or evil? Or are we where literature or the written page has been held morally obligated not only to create the ability to in sacred awe, we are all the more impressed with read but also to supply the type of literature that this omission in our missionary enterprise. will turn this new skill to constructive and en- nobling ends? Ag.ain I say the public in China While there has been a real failure to appreciate will read, and whether it be in the cities, on the the possibilities of literature as a means of evan- trains or in the country, they find literature of gelism, something along this line has been done. some sort at hand for their consumption. Are we There have been prophetic individuals who have content to let them feed their minds and souls on seen the vision and who have found or made ways whatever they can pick up-largely commercialof using Christian literature in evangelism. Some- ized trash or even worse-or do we feel the oblione may reply that literature naturally falls within gation to flood the reading public with constructhe general field of evangelism. This reply would tive and redemptive literature? be quite valid if literature had been given an adequate place under that heading. I would not Now to "sow China down with good Christian quarrel over the question of classification; that literature"-and that should be our motto-is no is, whether literature should have been a distinct small or unworthy task. It requires determined and conscious division in missionary strategy on and sustained effort. It demands a conscious and a par with education, medicine and evangelism or carefully planned program of cultivation, of pro- duction and of distribution. Our imaginations whether it has more properly been included under need a tremendous stretch to visualize properly the general heading of evangelism. What I do the task in the proportions i.t should be carried wish to emphasize in this article is the fact that forward. There are signs that the leaders in the the strategic importance of Christian literature in forward programs of the church are beginning to the missionary program has been very little ap- awaken a little to this obligation and opportunity. preciated in the conscious formulation of our pro- In more recent conferences and missionary programs and budgets. motion groups in the West we find references to this neglected aspect of our work. In China, too, Take for comparison the emphasis placed on this work is being considered more seriously than education in the past of missionary work. Take in the past. The Church of Christ in China, comthe astounding amount of funds expended for prising one-third of the Christians of China, has plant and staff and current budget in anyone of put literature into its program on a larger scale our larger educational institutions, and compare than formerly. A committee has been set up to this with the petty sums appropriated for anyone [92 ] make a study of the problem and to formulate a ment in Western and Christian thought. This has program of proceedure. This program as pre- done much to break down prejudice and open the sented to the recent General Assembly provided way for the acceptance of the Gospel message. At for the agencies to cultivate this new interest as the same time the C. L. S. always has published well as suggestiDns as to methods of cooperating distinctively Christian literature for this wider with the various literature societies now providing group of readers. Now that secular presses are literature for the church. This is a very hopeful adequately supplying the needs for general and sign. Other Chinese church groups are develop- secular literature the C. L. S. is concentrating ing the same interest. This raises the question more especially on books to supply the needs of what literature societies are working in China and the church. This includes both books for Chriswhat they are doing to meet this grDwing need. tians themselves and books for the reading public. Its catalog reveals a wide variety of subjects. Besides several smaller literature agencies in Starting with Bible Dictionaries and general China we have at least five larger agencies offer- wDrks it goes on to the Life and Teachings of Christ, Apologetics, Religious Education, Coming their services tD the churches. * The Religious parative Religion, Devotional Literature, Biog- raphy, and special works fDr women and children. Tract Society and the Christian Literature So- It aims to supply as far as possible all the literaciety are the two major literature agencies offer- ture needs of the Christian movement in China in ing their facilities to the Christian constituency at all aspects of its work, so far as these are not suplarge. All .of the above akencies have made splen- plied by other societies.. did contributions but all, too, have been greatly handicapped in their work by the lack of adequate The C. L. S. offers facilities f.or the publication funds. The cramping effect of limiting budgets of a wide range of literature frDm the best writers and the efforts to do wDrthy pieces of work an- in the Church in China as well as literature pronually withDut going into the red verge on the vided by special groups. Among the special tragic. What would happen in anyone of these groups working with the C. L. S. in this cooperainstitutions if they could have funds and plant tive task may be mentioned the S. P. C. K. (inand staff comparable to anyone of our larger edu- cluding the wDrk of the Literature Committee .of cational institutions? And just as it takes a large the Sheng Kung Huei (Anglican», Cheeloo number of educatiDnal institutions to meet the School of Theology, Nanking Seminary, the Navarious needs of China so it will probably require tional Christian C.ouncil and the NatiDnal C.omseveral strong literature agencies to meet the mittee for Christian Religi.ous Education in China growing and diverse needs .of the Christian move- (N. C. C. R. E.). There is also a cooperative ment in a country the size of China. We desire as working agreement with the Canadian Mission much cooperation and even organic union in our Press of West China. societies as we can bring about but we ought not to allow the difficulties in this line to hDld us back All the literature agencies in China have had in the great task before us. and still have their special friends and supporters in the West. The C. L. S. has had special enc.our- The Religious Tract Society celebrated its Dia- agement from groups in England and America mond Jubilee in 1936 and the Christian Literature recently in the form .of special provision for the Society is now celebrating its Golden Jubilee. support of Chinese members of the Executive and This represents sixty and fifty years of fruitful Administrative side of its w.ork. This is a step service by these well-known societies, respectively. forward from the loyal support to the general With a worthy history behind them they face the budget in the past. But this brings with it the future in this new day of increased .opportunities increased opportunities which can only be met by in the confidence that the Christian Church both decidedly increased amounts to the general budget in the West and in China will make it possible for to make possible the extensive work that the new them to increase their contributions manyfold. situation requires. It is because of this new op- The R. T. S. has always specialized on tracts for portunity and the demands of the Christian movewide distribution. At the same time it has pub- ments in China for a general forward advance in lished many larger "tracts" in the form of bODks its literature program that prompts this appeal to or booklets. Recently it is tending to put greater mission Boards and all other interested agencies emphasis on these more substantial works. The for adequate financial support. Let us prayerfully C. L. S. in the earlier years emphasized literature consider this great need and opportunity and in for the literati and works of general enlighten- loyal .obedience to Christ's command give our- selves more fully to the task of literature evan- • These are the China Baptist Publication Society In Shanghai, gelism in China. the Lutheran Book Concern in Hankow, the Association Press in Shanghai, the Religious Tract Society in Hankow, and the Christian Literature SOCiety in Shanghai. The Luthern and Baptist societies naturally specialize on literature for their own constituencies primarily. The Association Press issues books and booklets for special classes.

Story of Malam

By DR. A. P. STIRRETT, Nigeria, West Africa Missionary of the Sudan Interior Mission W HAT Moslems need is not argumentative gregation, in trembling voice he confessed himself literature in favor of Christianity, but a penitent sinner desiring to follow the Lord Jesus rather the "living and powerful" Word of Christ, and asking for the prayers of God's people. God, and that not in a foreign language but in The Judge attended the Baptismal Class for their mother tongue. some time. On the day Ibrahim was baptized his Some years ago a man named Ibrahim arrived wife ran away, and next day there came a letter in Jos, Nigeria, from one of the districts to the from her father saying that she would not return east where he had spent his childhood. He had until Ibrahim renounced Christ. Ibrahim wrote: been taught in all the traditions and customs of "I shall never renounce Him who loved me and Islam and, being an apt pupil at the Moslem died for me J"

school, he was taken into a Government school As a Christian he found that he was not wanted and taught the Roman alphabet. Until then he as Judge of the town of Jos. They wanted a Mos- had known only Arabic, which is always used in lem. The Government wished to rule according Moslem schools. His qualifications made him use- to ,the wishes of the people and asked Ibrahim ful to the Government, and after he had finished either to renounce his judgeship or to give up school they soon promoted him to the office of ChrrsCo He chose Christ and thus became a poor, Judge of the town of Jos-quite a lucrative posi- lone, wifeless man. ljOC only so, but he had the tion. care of his three children-one an infant in arms.

The Sudan Interior Missicn had opened the Jos Through all this Ibrahim came in triumph. One Bishara Church, and Ibrahim frequently came evening at Bishara Church he sang us a solo, in over from his office and house and would slip in the chorus of which are the following words: during the evening service. He sat in one of the Yesu, mai-kamnata. Ban yarda, Dan yarda. A raba back sea~s, no doubt to escape observation. The ni da Kai. (Jesus, my Beloved, I will not agree, I will preacher spoke of the superiority of Christ and not agree to be separated from Thee.) the Christian religion to every other prophet and Formerly when Judge Ibrahim walked the religion, but Ibrahim went away unsatisfied and streets of Jos, people would bow down to him.

unsaved. His faith in the Koran had been waver- Now he was called on to suffer many indignities.

ing, and he was not satisfied with Islam. He was despised and even cursed.

One day a man called on Judge Ibrahim, and After a time the tables were turned for Ibra- upon his departure handed him a copy of the him. The Government recognized that he was a Hausa New Testament. The mother tongue of good public servant and soon he was offered the Ibrahim is Hausa and, having been taught in the position of Treasurer of the Town of J os, an Government school the use of the Roman alpha- office he holds today. He often preaches in the bet, he was able to read this book. Here he had Bishara Church, and it is a real treat to hear him found what his soul needed! He read and re-read expound the Scriptures. He has married a Chris- the book, pondering and studying it, until he be- tian girl. His influence has been widely felt in came convinced ,that there was something wrong the community. Not long after his conversion he in his life. Promptly and honorably he sent away was used to lead to Christ another Moslem his two superfluous wives, retaining the one whom (Malam Mama, who was formerly the leader of he had first married. He hoped that in a short the Moslem worship in a small town near Jos).

time she too would become a Christian. Later he had the joy of seeing his own younger Then he realized that there was something more brother come out boldly for Jesus Christ. to be done. He must confess Christ. He began Surely it is the business of missionaries to teach to attend the morning Sunday services in the Bi- young men to read the Word of God. The whole shara (Gospel) Church, pow sitting well up to Bible has now been translated into the Hausa Ian- the front and there he heard the sweet Gospel guage, a tongue which reaches over 20,000,000 message. One Sunday morning, after a young people-Moslems and pagans. Let me ask God's man had arisen and expressed his desire to repent people to remember in prayer this great Hausa- and follow the Lord Jesus, Judge Ibrahim arose speaking multitude, praying that God will cause and came forward. Standing in front of the con- His word to run and be glorified among them.

[94 ] Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home I EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO '~I==-==============================~==========~I~~ More Nationality Nights REVIEW OF THE WORLD, June, dolls sent Japanese children by 1936; words and music, 15 America as the first project of An "Evening in Beautiful J a- cents, Marks Music Co., 225 the Committee on World Friend- West 46th St., New York City; ship among Children. All sang pan" culminated a term's study the Presbyterian Boa r d has words and music on a single Mexican, Italian and other folk of that land. Beside brief talks songs, to keep the foreign dolls sheet, free). One young woman in countenance; and finally we on different phases of Japanese read the words, the pianist sang all the dolls to sleep with played the stirring music and all an Italian lullaby. A girl of life, the girls gave an effective then joined in singing it, rising Italian descent, holding a doll with the Negro guests. During from Rome, gave one verse in tea ceremony, "The Froth of the the social hour, there was oppor- tunity for our congregation, and Italian. Gingerbread dolls and Liquid Jade," in cos tum e s program "scouts" from other tiny chocolate dolls were sold. rented from our Board. Films churches, to meet the visitors. Aside from money profits were a from the same source showed our friendly drawing together of difwork in Japan, and there were Our International Doll Show ferent nationals in the commuthree fine reels, free, from the featured not one but many lands. nity, and a widening of our Japanese Tourist Bureau, 551 Abbut three hundred dolls were thought to include all peoples. Fifth Avenue, N. Y. The exhibit present, and just about as many included "friendship to ken s" men, women and children. Dolls At our Scandinavian Day, demade for us by the girls of were borrowed from the Foreign Sturges Seminary, and hand-col- and Domestic Mission Boards, scribed in a previous issue, we ored woodcuts loaned, free, by from the National Board, Y. W. Shima Art Company, 16 West C. A., three collectors, and count- were asked "What next?" We 57th St., N. Y. As we have no less individuals inside and out- Japanese nationals locally, we side the church. The Swiss peo- hope to "go Armenian," knowing supplemented by visiting the ple knew who had a doll from Saturday Church School of the what canton, and the Scotch lo- a rug-maker who will help and Japanese Christian Institute and cated plaids. The display of attending the notable Christmas dolls from all over the world an Armenian friend who will be program there. made a real League of Nations. There was a Laplander on skis, resource person for costumes, The program for our Negro a South American fruit vendor, Night, culminating the season's Vatican guard, Korean couple; folk songs and native sweetstudy of the Negro, was fur- no color line, and no caste. We nished for us, in the interests of learned incidentally not only of meats. For another program, interracial understanding, by the costumes, sports, occupafriends from the H 0 use of tions, etc., of the various parts we count on the German Club in Friendliness, Negro Y. W. C. A., Jersey City, whose summer day- of the world, but also their ways the High School, which sings camp we had visited. The direc- of thinking. Most doll families tor gave readings from Negro ran to parents, boy and girl, but folk songs in Bavarian costumes, prose and poetry (many are in and a large German population. "Singers in the Dawn," 10 the Chinese gave prominence to We hope an Italian Lutheran cents, Commission on Interracial grandparents. B I u e ribbons Church will help us unlock Cooperation, 703 S tan dar d were formally given to the larg- Italy's rich store of music and Building, Atlanta, Georgia) ; an- est doll, smallest, oldest (150 art, and we have designs also on other told the origin of the spir- years) , best collection, most a Spanish Club in the high ituals, several of which they beautiful, most unusual, and to school, now that the current sang, and one played piano selec- the one from farthest away project of the Committee on tions by Negro composers, Sam- (India) . World Friendship among Chiluel Coleridge-Taylor and Nathan- dren is with Spanish children. ael Dett. They then distributed One girl told of the Japanese You will note that our general copies of the beautiful Negro na- doll festival, and of the 13,000 principle is to use volunteer local tional anthem (words by James aid wherever possible, drawing Weldon Johnson, MISSIONARY [95 ] on other denominations as well as our own, and interesting the general public. We aim to make the base of participation, and therefore interest, as wide as possible. – Florence G 0 r don, Weehawken, N. J.

Field Notes on Rural America has been carried on in villages come in the morning, with rep- and country with great succesrs." resentatives from all the denom- Wishing to find just how sev- Mrs. Belle Tracy Grimes and inations giving live talks and eral average rural communities Miss Merl Davis-both of whom exchanging helpful ideas, in the were endeavoring to improve the have taught extensively in coun- afternoon. religious and educational condi- try schools – write at consider- Both the contributors mention tions of their folk and especially able length of actual experiments that each church has its separate in Lucas County, Iowa. Few if missionary meetings-and that, to gear them for teamwork, the any country churches of their in this day of United Study denomination (Baptist) are sup- courses that are proving so val- Department Editor recently sent porting full-time ministers, two uable in affording cooperative of which they write being only opportunities and a world-wide questionnaires to country or vil- three miles apart, each accepting outlook! It would seem that half-time service, .the evening •mid-month meetings might be lage women of her acquaintance. congregations being practically held separately – or one every the same regardless of which three months – to consider de- Briefs of their replies may be church was taking its turn. nominational plans and specifics Each church has its own Sunday -leaving the regular monthly suggestive, not only to other school in the morning, with gatherings of a union nature. rural residents but to city dwell- good attendance. Both churches One of the villages – with two ers as well, since the latter's are trying to develop their young s t rug g lin g denominational knowledge of rural conditions people, in one case giving over churches only poorly supported and needs is becoming an ideal. to them the devotional services and attended-has a union meet- of the Sunday school. Miss Elizabeth B r y ant – a ing of the ladies' aid societies, country minister's daughter- The teamwork among the de- the services including benevolent writes that from her own ob- nominations in one village cited work, a luncheon, and an inservation and experience, not is excellent. The King's Her- structive missionary or enteronly the radio and the telephone alds, in the Methodist church, is taining program in the afterbut especially the college exten- attended by children from vari- noon. This is popular and very sion clubs have greatly dimin- ous other denominations, its per- well attended. One federated ished the loneliness of the farm- sonnel including members rang- church in the county is proving er's wife and children. The ing from the little folks up to a marked success. bringing of the college to the high-school age. A cap a b 1e farm has resulted in marked im- leader and teachers are chosen In 1914, a Lyceum Association was provement in men and methods. formed under a Presbyterian minis- County agents and other paid and meetings held on Sunday ter's leadership. This prospered for specialists have brought enlight- several years. But due to the fact enment and rendered the farm afternoons once a month. Chilsufficiently attractive to youth to dren take turns in leading the that the men sponsoring it were left induce attendance at agricul- to foot annual deficits caused by their tural colleges and subsequently devotional services. Each spring effort to bring high-grade entertainto attach these young folks to a special program is given at the ment to j;he rural community, a subagricultural life. College extension clubs, 4-H clubs, etc., are church and an offering taken stitute for the plan was sought. An educational in their purpose and which, added to the 25-cent Agricultural Short Course was dealso afford fine social centers for membership fee, goes to the sup- cided upon. Farmers were urged to the life of the entire family. The bring their best stock and products to spreading of knowledge of ar- port of a child on the foreign be exhibited and evaluated, the judges tistic crafts has developed latent and unsuspected possibilities, field. Parents pack the house being sent from the Iowa State Agriopening larger fields of endeavor on this occasion. A picnic later cultural College. The cooperating for young people searching for a affords a fine social opportunity churches furnished a 25-cent dinner worth-while life investment. In at noon and an entertainment for the fact, country life is made so at- and closes the year's work. evening. This prospered and grew tractive in some localities that people not making a success of Vacation Bible school is held into an agricultural fair covering four their work in cities have been led in another of these churches dur- counties. Good buildings have been ing the summer, with teachers erected for all exhibits, which include to do so on farms. The writer displays from schools, 4-H clubs, sewstresses the desirability of de- for the various grades selected ing and canning clubs, assortments of veloping leadership so far as fancy work, quilts and culinary prodpossible from the rural folk from the cooperating denomina- ucts. In a good dining hall, four aid themselves rather than import- tions. A public program and a societies serve meals all through the ing any but the original trainers, display of the handwork rounds term of four days, each society taking because the former have a grasp of the problems and a sympathet- out what has proved a popular one day. Most of the food being doic attitude of mind which no nated. the venture proves profitable outsider can have. "Spiritual in- endeavor. in dollars and cents. The young peofluences have not kept pace with Every summer a Sun day educational facilities,. but union ple patronize this fair eagerly, even mission study of a graded nature school convention draws together the small boys and girls displaying their pets, from ponies to puppies. the entire community, three Bap- Prizes are awarded. tist churches, a Methodist and a Presbyterian participating. The In response to the question as churches take turns in enter- to the means now used to relieve taining the convention. A Sun- the social isolation of country day school session and a sermon life, Mrs. Grimes says: "I don't

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

see how many more devices could a fellowship committed to the doing with a broom, as royalty passed, a be used. With school and college of God's will and to the extension of Finnish nobleman, a Swedish gentleparties, choruses, band practice, God's Kingdom in the home, in the man, an Italian ambassador and his club dances, movies and radio, community, in Canada and through- wife, the Polish president and his wife, most of the young people don't out the world. and others. The costumes were beauget enough sleep or time to tiful and extremely original, as not read." Good old Iowa is a long- Its study theme for the current year one was prepared beforehand. How settled state. Undoubtedly those is, "A New Church Faces a New wonderful such a project as this would things could not be said of nu- World." One of its avowed methods be in the United States, in order to merous communities far ,t her is the use of lantern slides, lectures get acquainted with the elements in west. And in all rural regions and lecturettes, one of the leading our "melting pot," and to put them on there is much room for improve- sets of pictures being "Touring With friendly terms with each other! ment in the selection and grade the United Church." of the activities. Remember the A Reading Course Planned which religious activities and facilities ANew Adventure Program is pro- has unique features is offered by one lag behind the social and educa- vided for the girls in conformity with of the auxiliaries in Alberta. The tional. the general study topic-"The United entire membership was divided into Church around the World." The girls' equal groups, each responsible for and Methods from Our Magazine special book, "Landing Fields," carries preparing one or more monthly pro- the student on imaginative visits to grams, part of the prescribed study Rack rather inaccessible places on Canadian book to be given. These monthly frontier and prairie, in Japanese city, groups were combined into three The "Ways of Working" of a larger groups meeting bi-weekly, for universal character which ap- in Indian and African villages and bookshelf reading, and the major part pear in the columns of the vari- many other places. By stories and of all three groups, with a membership ous denominational missionary letters, by poetry and word picture, ranging from 10 to 15, did their readmagazines sent in to this Depart- we are given sketches of people en- ing aloud at these meetings. A few ment monthly are so many and gaged in truly great adventures. A members chose to read at home; but so excellent that we only regret project leaflet gives two projects in the chief aim was to promote reading our space limitations make it im- outline and each has notes suggesting generally; to create a more lively inpossible to give more than an how it may be adapted for a depart- terest in missions, and strengthen' occasional sample, especially as mental project. A play is entitled, bonds of friendship in this field of enso many are accompanied by "Beyond the Skyline." This play deavor. As a fitting close of the practical demonstrations in the shows how Chinese young people are year's work, the three groups met toway of projects. A selection of gether in a social evening and each outstanding plans will, however, seeking to find what is the most val- woman contributed orally an outstandbe presented for some time to uable pursuit in life. A heart-warm- ing incident from the book read. come, in the conviction that ing project is "A Week at the Church These short talks were an inspiration, neighborly borrowings enrich all at All Nations Camp." In this moth- and aoll participating were most enthe participants. ers and children, together with mis- thusiastic for more reading the fol- sionary workers, comprise the party, lowing year. The United Church of Canada a large number of the mothers and furnishes so noble an endeavor half the children being from the A Dinner Basket towa r d interdenominational Church of All Nations, Toronto. The unity that we are particularly children were divided into groups by A popular means of suppleinterested in all its projects. ages and cared for during the morn- menting the treasury of the The Missionary Monthly, the of- ing by trained leaders. After cabin Queen Esther Standard Bearers ficial organ of its' Woman's So- inspection there was a worship and has been used by the girls' orciety, furnishes the following study period with the mothers, when ganization of the First M. E. items: interesting discussions took place. church, Hutchinson, Kansas. A After a rest period, swimming and basket is passed among the girls Its avowed aim is inspiring, cover- meeting in planned groups occupied and sometimes to auxiliary meming the union of all the women of the bers, friends or relatives outside church for the World Mission of the afternoon and it was not till the the organization. In the basket Christianity; the provision of mis- evening, when the children were in is something the girls have made sionary education for children, teen- bed, that the fun began with the -jelly, preserves, cake, cookies, age girls and young women; encour- mothers. A carefully planned pro- candy, salad, or other good agement of study, prayer and giving gram was given in the playhouse. A things. The one receiving it on behalf of Christian missions at group of the foreign-born mothers en- takes out something she would home and abroad; sharing in sending tertained the guests one evening. An- enjoy, and puts into a container the Gospel of Jesus Christ to every other night they taught some'of their -which is also included in the Canadian and to peoples of other games. Dances, fortune-telling and basket-the amount of money lands; aiding in the development of choral work were most enjoyed by the she thinks represents the worth the Christian Church in Canada and English-speaking group. A fashion of the article. Within three days of the world-wide Church of Jesus show took place. One lady made a she adds something of her own Christ; creating bonds of Christian dress out of six and a half sheets of making and sends the dinner friendship between its members and newspaper, five pins and fifteen tooth- basket on its way to the next peoples of other races and other lands; picks; another wore it, and the judg- person. This plan has unobjeclisting the whole membership in ing began. Two Ukrainian women tionable features not always in united effort for temperance, social took first and second prizes. The high- evidence a m 0 n g commercial welfare and world peace; building up light of the camp was a coronation ball, international in flavor, as the methods for raising money for king was a Yugoslavian young man who was assisting at the camp. church enterprises. – Adapted Thrones were built up on benches and from Woman's H.ome Missions. kindergarten chairs. The royal family preceded the king and queen, who entered dressed in curtains, with rugs for trains. Among those who were presented were an Ukrainian prince and princess, with crowns made of cheese, tinfoil and real wild flowers; a Macedonian peasant, a Bulgarian street cleaner who presented arms The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

OUR CHRISTIAN ERA A religious painting by F. Luis Mora, recently on display at the Grand Central Art Galleries. The work dramatizes the constant failure of Christians throughout the centuries to really put into practice the fundamentals of their reli- gion and challenges the Christianity of so-called Christian nations. In the background of the painting is shown the compassionate Christ still asking. "Forgive them, for they kno'w not what they do," and the entire foreground is filled with generations of armored men and youth amid the banners of many nations, throughout many centuries, all crowding toward war.

[98 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

. They rebelled against the organized a cooperative for irri- Religion became the dynamic words of God, and condemned the gation, another for marketing. in that community; all week counsel of the most High. . . . It introduced the raising of cit- long the church is the center of rus fruit, brought in an im- a life that is vitally related at "Fools because of their transgres- proved variety of hand loom, en- every point to its people. The sion, and because of their iniquities, couraged people to weave their Christian enterprise is busy, are afflicted. . . . Then they cry unto own cloth. As a result of these building such complete and well the Lord in their trouble, and he efforts, the school expanded its rounded communities all over saveth them out of their distresses. function to include adult educa- the world now. I.t is impossible tion, lending its facilities when to overemphasize their impor- "He sent his word, and healed them the church brought in a teacher tance.-World Peace and Chrisand delivered them from their destruc- who held classes for adults, send- tian Missions, by HAROLD E. tions. … ing out its own teacher to visit other communities and introduc- FEY. "Oh that men would praise the Lord ing a library. for his goodness, and for his wonder- Order from your denominational headquarful works to the children of men, and When the school taught the ters, Or from the Council of Women for sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving, need for a better diet to over- Home Missions. 35 cents a copy. and declare h7:s work with rejoicing." come beri-'beri, the church or- ganized a campaign to get veg- Hymn PSALM 107. etable gardens planted and their products eaten when raised. The (Tune, SHACKELFORD) "But the fruit of the spirit is love, leading elder of the church soon joy, peace." "He that abideth in me had nine varieties of vegetables Hymns for Creative Living, No. 182. . . . the same bringeth forth much in his fields. Posters on prevafruit." lent diseases appeared on the All beau,tiful the 'l'lWrch of days, walls of both the church and the As seasons come and go; Love that is higher than the love of school. Classes in infant care men, were conducted by the church The hand that shaped the rose hath while the school inculcated high- wrought Reaching above all self, all others, er health standards among the even, children. Regular visits of a doc- The crystal of the snow. tor were arranged. Hath senf the hoary frost of heaven, Lifted upon one impulse that is pure: To glorify the God who is in heaven. An enterprising business man The flowing water sealed, in the neighborhood had secured And laid a silent loveliness Joy thnt is deeper than mere mortals some athletic equipment and was know, renting this out, charging a fee, On hill and wood and field. and collecting a percentage on A joy that flowers in a field of the bets which he encouraged on O'er white expanses sparkling pure sorrow, all contests. The officers of the The radiant morns unfold; church remonstrated with him That sees beyond man's cloud of pres- for fostering gambling, and The solemn splendors of the night ent pain when he refused to change his Burn brighter through the cold; methods, offered to buy his The blessed sunlight of God's bright equipment. When he declined to Life mounts in ev'ry thro,bbing vein, tomorrow. sen his profitable enterprise, Love deepens round the hea,rth, they bought some equipment of Peace that the world can neither give their own and soon, in spite of And clearer sounds the angel hymn, nor take, his angry demands tbat the "Good will to men on earth." church should s tic k to the A peace that passeth all our under- preaching of the Gospel, suc- o Thou, from whose unfathomed law standing. ceeded in putting him out of business by offering the use of The year in beauty flows, Tranquility that finds in every storm their own equipment free to Thyself the vision passing by That quiet born alone of God's com- teams which played without manding. gambling: Although they in- In crystal and in rose, curred his enmity, they put a Day unto day doth utter speech, Beloved, if your lives would bear such stop to the demoralization of fruit, their youth. They continued to And night to night proclaim, maintain socialized recreation In ever-changing words of light, Abide, Ye are the branches; Christ, facilities and gave their youth the root. training not only in athletic The wonder of Thy name. skills but in taking responsibil- HELEN FRAZEE-BoWER. ity for their own community FRANCES W. WILE. recreational life. Digging the Channels of "Cultivators of Earth Make Understanding the Best Citizens"

A description of one commu- The rebuilding of rural Amernity in the Philippines will show ica is of prime spiritual signifiwhat a basically important con- cance, not alone to rural life but tribution the missionary is mak- to the cities and the nation. ing to a world society in minia- Nearly three-quarters of all the ture. At the heart of a valley, churches in the United States a mile from the sea, is the vil- are rural in character. More lage. It contains the three es- church members are engaged in sential institutions of human agriculture than in any other insociety, hom e s, a school, a dustry. church. Surrounding the village are fields. Running through it There is a vital and universal is a stream. bond between the processes of agriculture and religious experi- The church is at the center of ence which we may well note. the life of this community. The Christian religion had its When a blight attacked the rice, beginnings among agricultural the economic welfare committee and pastoral people accustomed of the church brought an expert to grain fields, flocks of sheep, from the agricultural college herds of cattle, vineyards and three hundred miles away. It

sycamore trees. It seems to be mination which entered into the equilibrium of economic, social easier for man to see God in the fields, in the singing of a bird, in very fibre of American life. and religious forces must not be the setting of the sun or the rising of the moon, in the flowers The spread of settlements at the mercy of unruly profitand trees and in wild animal life, from the Atlantic to the Pacific serving forces whose pressure than in the complicated social is the story of the frontiersman's disturbs its balance. The Church and economic mechanism of a religion and Church, the valor of must help to resist these disturbgreat city. Throughout history the devoted men who, as preach- ing forces and their fickle, unfarmers have had their religions, ers of the Gospel, found their reasonable demands. For the their religious practices and way to the remotest hamlets or normal farmer, his home and his the irreligious organizations. actually led the way, as in the place of business are one, and, And if these today are imperiled case of Jason Lee, Marcus Whit- in spite of complaining, he will in America by disintegrating man and others. Nowhere else not desert the farm for the city forces, it is the business of .the has such an amazing spread of unless he is driven away by rural Church to adjust itself to, population carried with it Chris-> forces over which he and the and interpret, the best of the tian concepts, Christian institu- state and government have no new conditions. To those who tions, and Christian interpreta- control. Intimately involved in know the heart of rural America this problem is the rural Church i,t is clear that, even when hidden tions of life. by uncouth exteriors, the coun- But as life became more set- which ministers to his peculiar try people have expressed a gen- tled and society better organized, needs. uine faith in religious realities. so that one part of the country The picture of rural life of No people could have braved the could, in time of crop failure, yesterday, is a thing of "neighdangers and difficulties of the feed another, the sense of divine borships" – a fellow fee lin g American wilderness and con- providence in crop production growing out of common experiverted so much of it into a rich tended to lessen. Methods of ences and common responsibiligarden without feeling that a di- production changed; the farmer ties. How shall these neighborvine being was shaping their gradually lost his intimate con- ships that cluster about and destiny on a great new continent tact with ~he soil, until today support the rural Church, surthat would become the home of many agricultural enterprises vive? The leaders in nearly a virile Christian nation. are conducted like factories. every realm of interest sprang Automatic machinery has re- from the rural social order of Fortunately for those of us duced the number of hours on pioneer agriculture, and the na- the land, and that sense of a tion cannot do without this who believe ,that Jesus is the out- spiritual inship, of mystic precious reservoir of strength. unity, wit the land and the Isolation had its influence, also standing personality of all times, forces of n ture which man has its obstacles and difficulties, but cherished f r ages, has been di- it produced qualities of mind the greatest teacher of religious rectly affec ed. It is hardly to that have played a significant be believed hat the farmer who part in coloring our entire social truth, the revealer of the heart spends his orking hours at the structure. Nature provides an controls Of~'a tractor feels the atmosphere and opportunity in of God himself, and the Saviour same intim cy with the soil as which intellectual speculation from sin and death, America was did the far er who dug his soil and contemplative habits are debuilt by folk who called them- and plant d his crops with veloped. The rural mind is selves Christian. The early set- simple instruments in his own capable of logical reasoning, tlers brought with them the hands. Today the Church must deep thinking and high ideals. Christian Bible. They believed revive that kinship and link it to The rural Church is the focal in the God whom Jesus came to spiritual in1erpretations of rural point of these qualities and charreveal. They respected and ad- problems if religion expects to acteristics. It has made them mired Christian standards of have a place in the new economy. tangible to the farmer, given life, even when they failed to at- them expression and direction. tain them. It is easy to laugh in these days at the rigidity of Farming as a Way of Life It is the role of the rural Church Puritan ecclesiasticism, but it to keep alive in the hearts and contributed something to Amer- Is farming to follow a com- minds of people this sense of the ica which possibly never before mercial standard and be carried place of agriculture in the life of was used as a foundation for on primarily for financial profit, the nation. Above all should the building a new civilization. It or can it be made a wlty of life Church enable farm people to was a Christian way of living satisfying to the souls of a rural see in the daily rounds and comand working. We may change people and yielding to them mon tasks of agriculture a road greatly in the future, but it is to enough of the bounties of nature that may lead them daily nearer be doubted whether we can sever and factory products to make to God. MARK A. DAWBER.t the influences of those early living rich and joyful? If the t "Rebuilding Rural America" may be ordays. Because of the Christian soil must be enriched, so must dered from the Council of Women for Home ethic there was an appreciation the life of the farmer. The farm Missions. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1. is not primarily a place to make Prepared by Edna M. Springhorn, Chairof right and wrong, a sense of man of Committee on Conferences and duty and responsibility, a will- money but a place to live. Its Schools of Missions of the Council of Women ingness to endure and a deter- for !Jome Missipns,

World~wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO CHINA AND TIBET presence of these men in the gov- to come. . . . The firm resolution of ernment today that has helped to the missionaries to fulfil the demands A Ch:ristian Ambassador strengthen the moral fiber of the of the Christian movement in China nation. It is not inaccurate to has already won the admiration of the C. T. Wang, Chinese ambas- say that the Church of Christ to- Chinese of all classes, irrespective of sador to the U. S., said in an in- day is touching men and women their personal beliefs. The challenge terview: in all strata of society, from the to Christian loyalty has before never man in the street to the highest been more severe, and happily it is I am trying to be a Christian who authority in the land. being met in a true Christian spiritworks at it. I hgve a pew in my a spirit of which all followers of church at home, and I sit in it reg- Prayers for Japanese Christ may well be proud. ularly. I take time to talk over my political moves and statecraft with Picture, if you can, a clergy- Where Students Go to Church Jesus Christ. I think that needs to be man in any of the Allied coundone in China and in Americf', and in tries during 1914-1918 saying: Hangchow has a church atdiplomatic circles around the world. "Today we will pray especially tendance -problem that differs We all need to listen for the Voice. I for the German soldiers." Yet from that of most places. The have been playing the royal game of prayers for the Japanese soldiers principal of the Baptist Waystatecraft now for a good many years were said at the Cathedral of the land Academy writes: "One of as foreign minister, prime minister, Holy Saviour, Anking, China, the most difficult problems used and minister of this 01' thnt, not one led by the Rev. Robin Chen. to be how to get our students to of which is as important as being a go to church. Now the problem good minister of Jesus Christ. -The Living Church. is how to keep them away. Church members are so crowded I am proud of the fact that Christ Christian Loyalty Recognized out and so overwhelmed by the is gaining the heart and sympathy of increasing student attendance China. Believe me, that is happening. Here are extracts from an edi- that we have had to give formal His footsteps become clear and clearer torial written by a Chinese in permission to students to go to in the good earth of China with every the China Press of Shanghai. church." passing hour. Christian missionaries in China Student attendance figures Once we looked at the handful of have ignored their government's ad- bear out this remarkable state- Christians on the one hand and the vice to seek personal safety. They ment. There has been an avermnssed millions of China on the other have been urged to leave their posts age of 80 at the church midand said, "You better go home and and concentrate in sectors from which week prayer meeting, 200 in the forget it." But the handful stayed. evacuation under the protection of Academy chapel service (now The story of their staying is an epic their national forces may be compara- voluntary), 350 in church Sunwhich makes the defense of modern tively easy; and they have preferred day mornings, 400 in Sunday Madrid a sham battle. to remain in this war-torn country school and 150 in special extra- with their Chinese fellow-Christians, curriculum Bible classes. Today the handful is winning. unafraid and undaunted. The action of the missionaries has doubtless been Help for Sufferers -The Christian Herald. prompted by a sense of duty toward their evangelical cause and toward Chinese in America are mak- Trend Toward Christianity their fellowmen. To God they have ing great sacrifices for relief of pledged to march onward as true suffering. At first, efforts were Rev. Paul H. Bartel, Kwei- soldiers of the Cross, and to their fel- made to raise war funds but, as chow-Szechwan Mission, writes lowmen they have professed to bring the story of what is probably the in the Alliance Weekly that a a divine message of goodwill and spir- greatest suffering in the history definite trend toward Christian- itual comfort. of the world began to reach the ity has become very pronounced. United States, war chests were The encouraging fact is that the Admittedly, the Sino-Japanese war largely forgotten and all efforts Chinese Church itself is being must come to an end sooner or later. put on war relief. Considering vitalized and energized as never While the missionaries must look after the resources of the average Chibefore, with the result that great the present, they cannot ignore the nese in America, gifts are almost numbers are being added to its future. By deserting at the, first sign beyond belief. Reports from membership. Many men of of danger, they might betray the con- some communjties say they aYefpower and influence in the gov- fidence reposed in them by the Chinese ernment have come to know converts; by remaining together with Christ personally, and these men the converts, they would surely earn are filling their positions in the undying goodwill as well as .aifection, Spirit of Christ. Their testi- and lay the foundation for a greater mony and conduct are making a claim to Chinese support in the years tremendous impression u p 0 n Chinese officialdom. It is the [ 101 J

age $200 a person, and $500 a and father, his sister and mem- pastor, spent the last half of Sepfamily. bers of the Martchester C. 1. M. tember in North China as mes- Committee. Mr. Bosshardt held sengers from the Christians of There are 252 Protestant mis- his great audience for fifty min- Japan in carrying out the plan sion hospitals in China. Some utes, while unfolding v e r y as outlined. have been bombed, some have simply his wonderful story of been obliged to move for safety. God's sustaining power. He told Now that the situation is so Most of them are seriously af- modestly, and occasionally with much worse, the Council has exfected by lack of funds, for there humor, a remarkable story of pressed its desire to take part in are practically no pay patients hardship, suffering and endur- a national spiritual mobilization these days and there has been a ance. Mrs. Bosshardt also gave in the spirit of prayer for the tremendous increase in free her side of the story. establishment of good will. work. Literally thousands of sick and wounded are dependent -China's Millions.• -National Christian Counon these American mission hos- cil Bulletin. pitals. In Nanking and Wuhu, JAPAN-CHOSEN according to cabled reports, only Kagawa Suffers the mission hospitals are open. Christian Council Takes Stand Word comes that the great Student Relief The Japanese Government, at apostle of brotherhood and love, the outbreak of the present Kagawa, is bowed down with re- The International Stu den t crisis, sent a statement to all re- morse because of the Japanese Service, with the backing of the ligious groups outlining its atti- aggression in China, yet he con- World Student Christian Fed- tude and urging cooperation. tinues to preach the message of eration and three other large The National Christian Council the Prince of Peace. It is reinternational bodies, is endeav- of Japan sent the following ported that recently at one of his oring to raise sufficient funds to reply: meetings he stood silent for a care for Chinese destitute stu- long time with bowed head and dents. The first money will be Regarding the present incident we when he spoke he said, "This is used to evacuate them from the pledge ourselves to comply with the not Kagawa standing here. It is war area, but the larger portion purport of the Government's state- but his shadow. The real Kaof the funds will be used to ment and to render faithful services gawa is over there in China with undertake a three-point pro- to the state. the suffering mothers and chilgram: (1) to establish four dren mutilated and made hometemporary district universities In this emergency: 1. We recognize less by the war." outside the war zone; (2) to set our great responsibility as Christians up student hostels which will act for bringing about a spiritual awaken- Furthermore, his income is as dormitories; and (3) to cre- ing in our nation and we will redouble practically eliminated because ate a scholarship fund for the our efforts to this end. 2. In order to the war mania has stopped the neediest and worthiest Chinese express our appreciation of the toil of sale of his books, yet he is strugstudents. our Imperial troops we will undertake gling to carryon his far-reach- projects to comfort them. 3. We ear- ing service of evangelism and The reason for this appeal is nestly desire that this difficult crisis regeneration. A group of his the fact that 30,000 Chinese stu- may be solved as speedily as possible friends in America made up a dents are today unable to con- and with a minimum of sacrifice. "Kagawa Christmas Fund" to tinue their studies because of 4. It is our hope that this incident help him carryon. what passes for war in China. may result in the establishment of re- Five large universities have lations of good will definitely and for The shabby six foot square been totally destroyed and ten all time. To this end we ask our fel- shed in which Kagawa lived and others partially ruined. These low Christians throughout the Empire worked for fourteen years in the students want to continue their to pray most earnestly. slums of Kobe was about to be studies, but can only do so if swept away in a program of muaided. -Christian Century. Voted: 1. That the National Chris- nicipal reconstruction, when it tian Council establish a department to was rescued by a group of his The Bosshardts Tell cooperate with all Christian organiza- friends and is now given a per- Their Story tions and institutions in carrying out manent place in the garden of projects for comforting the Imperial the Good Neighbor Kindergarten Fully 2,500 people crowded troops and open a central office for in Kobe, as a memorial to his Albert Hall, Manchester, Eng- this purpose. 2. To send messengers dauntless spirit in "crossing the land, November 6, to hear Mr. and comfort bags. 3. To raise for this deathline." and Mrs. R. A. Bosshardt tell purpose a fund of Y10,000 as an the thrilling story of their cap- initial am:ount. 4. To set up a Com- -Living Church; Christian tivity by Communists. The ad- mission of Thirty to carry out these Century. dress was relayed to 500 more projects; the members of this commiRin the lower Hall, while 800 were sion to be chosen from the different Theory Needs Revision turned away. On the platform communions and Christian organizawere Mr. Bosshardt's mother tions. Kohachiro M i y a z a k i has founded a Christian society The Committee of Thirty was based on the idea that Japan is promptly named, with Dr. Wil- the Kingdom of God. He be- liam Axling a member. Comfort bags were made and distributed, but no religious literature was allowed to be put in. Secretary Akira Ebisawa and the Rev. Y. Manabe, a prominent Methodist

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

lieves that Amenominaka-nushi- wanted to work. Dr. Martin loves the three other workers, are now .on up-kami and the Christian God poor and needy and does not seek to a world tour expected to last six are identical, and that if Jesus gain friends that will do for him. months. After a series of brief had lived in Japan He would campaigns in the U. S., they exhave made annual pilgrimages to Please send our friend back to us pect to sail for Australia early the temple of Ise. He criticizes as soon as he is rested. God does not in February. The work there Christian missionaries and Ka- give us a friend like Dr. Martin but will be under the auspices of the gawa for not basing their mes- once in a lifetime. Please tell him "Campaigners for Christ," ,an sages on the national history and that my people are thinking and pray- Australian movement which is nationalist culture of Japan. ing for ·his return to us. making considerable headway. The United Presbyterian ob- The Team, however, expects to serves that had they done so, Sincerely, cooperate with ministers' counthey would experience difficulties cils and all other Christian orin writing their sermons at -Korean Echoes. ganizations which welcome their present. ministry. They hope to devote Women's Work in Korea some time to all the capital cities Salvation Army Oommended -Perth, Adelaide, Melbourne, The Women's Missionary So- Hobart, Canberra, Sydney and Mr. S. Tokutomi, noted his- ciety usually holds its annual Brisbane. -The Christian. torian, journalist and leader of meeting just preceding the Genpublic opinion, recently wrote eral Assembly. Each of the Guns for Books an article in the Tokyo daily presbyterial societies in Chosen Nichi Nichi, in which he said: is entitled to send a delegate. It took 30 years for govern- All of the officers of the general ment and- missions to arouse in If anything is lacking today in society are Korean women, but the Filipino the desire for an Japan, I should say it is religious at- missionaries sometimes serve on mosphere. The Salvation Army has committees. The Korean women education. N ow, on the thresthe religion we need today. It appeals show much ability in carrying hold of the greatest educational to the common people. It teaches the on their work. opportunity that the Philippines duty of mutual love, mutual respect ever had, a policy has been and mutual help, on the basis of uni- At the last meeting delegates adopted that may prove one of versal brotherhood in the love of God. gave reports from the twenty- the greatest blows that civiliza- The Salvation Army, therefore, helps three presbyterial soc i e tie s, tion has suffered in the Islands. the nation. . . . which include a total of 1,023 A military program requires societies. that every school boy of 10 years Another article in the same or over must take military traindaily is by a distinguished states- On the wall in front of the ing. Every young man of 20 man and former Minister of J us- audience was the motto for the years must enter one of the nutice, Viscount Watanabe, who year, "Be thou faithful unto merous camps to take training. says: death." There were also maps Every school, private and public, of the world showing the great elementary, secondary, high or Political force is not almighty. proportion of the population of university, must teach military What politics can achieve is very lim- the world who are not yet Chris- training to its students, at great ited, and what politics fail to achieve tian. One of the officers of the expense to the government whose is limitless. It is religion that can do Society prepared a map of Korea financial resources are limited. limitless work in this limitless field on which was a red cross and a The system has so dug into the … and the Salvation Army, by its grapevine twined arourid it, with finances of the educational dereligion, is rendering limitless service branches and bunches of grapes partment that every school exin this limitless field. reaching to different parts of cept one in the Bontoc district Korea up into Manchuria, across has either been closed or reduced Do Medical Missions Pay? the Yellow Sea to Shantung to the first four grades. The Province in China and across to one that has remained open could A grateful Korean, able to ex- Japan. Each province of Korea not accommodate one-tenth of press himself in English, has was pictured and in each prov- the pupils from these barrios, written a mission secretary re- ince the presbyterial society even if it were possible for them garding the return of an Amer- named. The number of church to find a place to live. ican doctor: societies in each presbyterial was shown in figures. The result is that mission DEAR SIR: schools are pra.ctically swamped. -Women and Missions. The problem is one of taking Are you in peace? I hope you will care of the thousands who have excuse me, but my heart is so full of ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO been converted, and of trying in thanksgiving to God for what he has some way to help the thousands done for me through your servant in Around the World Revival who are eager for an education, Christ, Dr. Martin, who saved my life and a knowledge of the Kingdom and soul, I wanted to know if it were In none of the countries visited of God. -The Living Church. possible for my people to have him by evangelist J. Edwin Orr was back now. He cures our bodies and he more cordially received than loves us so much we find Jesus through in Australia; so marked was the Him. He is so gentle with the Ko- interest shown that he promised reans. I think his voice must be like to return at his earliest opporthat of Jesus. He befriended the tunity. Mr. and Mrs. Orr, with homeless, fed the hungry, cured the sick, found a job for those that

Airplane a Mission Adjunct are a Good Samaritan. You are be impressed anew with the im- a Good Samaritan." At last the portance of preserving these Aviation is proving a definite taxi-driver said: "That's twice rights for themselves." auxiliary of mission activities. you have called me a Good Sa- Not only is it used in locating maritan. What do you mean by Prison Reading tribes hitherto virtually un- that?" The Indian Christian known, but it enables mission- was astounded. "Have you never The American Library Assoaries to bring the Gospel to them heard the story of the Good Sa- ciation would take the affirmaquickly. FUrthermore, the use maritan," he asked the taxi- tive side in the much debated of planes makes such an impres- driver? "No, tell me about it." question: Reformation vs. Punsion on native tribes that they So the Christian gentleman from ishment as a prison objective. are more susceptible to the teach- India told an American taxi- At least, they know that good ings of Christianity. driver the story of the Good books have helped many an Samaritan, and left in his keep-' outlaw to drop his role of "pub- Dr. W. G. Turner, missionary ing a copy of the New Testament lic enemy." of the Seventh Day Adventists that he might learn more of the in the South Seas, has been using teachings of Jesus. Perhaps we Most of the 200,000 inmates a plane in the interior of New are not as Christian as we think of American prisons, according Guinea. The existence of the we are. to prison librarians, are eager to people with whom he has been follow reading courses, and their working, and who number sev- "Let Freedom Ring" unguided tastes are much the eral million, was unknown be- same as those of the average frefore 1931. They were discovered New York World's Fair vis- quenter of a public library. The by white miners in search of itors in 1939 will have their at- difficulty, as might be imagined, gold. The distance from sea- tention called to the importance is the lack of the kind of books ports is so great, the jungles are of liberty in worship by a statue they should have. The Federal so impenetrable and the lack of dedicated to "Freedom of Reli- Government, a few states, and a trails so complete, that aviation gion." This statute, with three city or two have sizeable librais virtually the only means of others symbolizing freedom of ries in their penal institutions, keeping in touch with them. press, freedom of assembly and but these are the exception With their planes, Dr. Turner freedom of speech, will be placed rather than the rule. Many, and his associates have been able in a prominent position. The many books are needed, and lito establish 40 schools among the group will be known as the brarians to offer guidance among natives and have made great "Four Freedoms." the shelves. progress in reducing the language to a written basis. Ap- Freedom of Religion will be -Christian Advocate. parently they have no religion portrayed by a young, modestly of their own. attired girl with her face raised "United Thank Offering" reverently toward the skies and These people are not canni- holding a prayer-book in her "Many a little makes a bals, but tribal warfare is their hands. On the base of the mickle," a Scotch proverb which principal pastime. They do not statue, which will be .thirty feet Episcopal women of the United use poisoned arrows, but the tall, a number of houses of wor- States put into practice, but with shafts are cruelly barbed and ship will be outlined to indicate larger results. The procedure of capable of inflicting death at 200 that freedom of worship in the the "United Thank Offering" is yards. Their. only civilized at- nation is not confined to anyone that whenever any woman of the tribute is that they are fine gar- sect or creed. church feels that she has some deners, and layout large areas special reason to be thankful, planted with sweet potatoes and The idea originated with Ar- she puts money in a box, and other native vegetables. thur H. Sulzberger, president every three months turns it over and publisher of the New York to a local treasurer. Here are NORTH AMERICA Times. The thought behind the some of the occasions for thank- idea, Mr. Sulzberger says, is that fulness: a woman who had lost Is America Christian? "freedom is something that must a pet dog dropped a dollar in the be won by each succeeding gen- box when the dog was returned. A cultured Christian gentle- eration. This has been clearly Another time her husband was man from India was stranded in proved since the war by the rise so late in coming home that she one of our eastern cities. Unable of dictatorships throughout the was seriously alarmed; when he to secure lodgings at any of the world. I feel that the New York showed up, the grateful woman hotels in town because of his World's Fair could do a genu- dropped a dime in the box! dark complexion, he was finally inely patriotic service if statues, befriended by a taxi-driver who symbolizing the four freedoms At the recent Episcopal Contook him to his humble lodgings guaranteed by the first amend- vention in Cincinnati, report and gave him his bed for the ment to the Constitution were was made Of total women's thank night. Several times during placed where the millions of offerings since 1 9 3 4. The their conversation the Indian visitors to the Fair could not fail amount was $861,030.52, $70,000 gentleman, expressing his grati- to see them, and could not fail to more than the total of 1934. All tude, happened to remark: "You of it will be devoted to those

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mission services at home and noticed that fact." "There you in Mexico to open some Roman abroad conducted by women see it," declared the Eskimo, Catholic church for worship.

alone. "that is a work of the devil. It Sometimes these efforts succeed -The Churchman; Cincin- is he who is setting a snare for and sometimes they fail. In no nati Times-Star. us in order to get us to desecrate case is the whole country stirred the Holy Day. But you may rest by them. President Cardenas is Both Theory and Practice assured he will have no such reported as favoring the reopen- luck." ing of churches. He is compelled Sheldon Jackson School, Sitka, to move slowly because of the Alaska, knows the educational Before the summer ended violent anti-clericalism of some value of a boat, and a Tsimshian these sincere Christians had a of his supporters, and also be- Indian, who came to Sitka with rich, weekday harvest of seals. cause each State has its own Sheldon Jackson in 1888, has, regulations concerning religion. with the help of boys in the LATIN AMERICA Noone expects any modification School, recently built one. They of the religious laws. They will cut the timbers for the keel, keel- A Colporteur's Experiences remain on the statute books to son, deck beams and other parts be invoked against the Roman of the boat frame. They logged Colporteur Ceja of Puebla, Church, whenever the occasion yellow cedar trees and cut the Mexico, receives many insulting may arise. It seems obvious that ribs for the boat from them. letters, some threatening his life, as the Roman Church relaxes its Machin~-shop boys constructed all of them unsigned. As part opposition to the government's the 600-gallon Diesel tanks and of an organized campaign to run program of socialization, there built a sturdy rudder from an him and other workers out of will come a relaxation in the enold safe door, all under the direc- the place, the priest has taught forcement of these laws. tion of the machine-shop in- the children to sing a song which structor. This boat is used not says: President Cardenas has shown only for spreading the Gospel, his concern for the masses In his but for transporting students, Get out! Get out! Protestants, organization of cooperative sovisiting villages, hunting, fish- Get out of our nation. cieties, and by promoting legising, logging, Diesel demonstra- We wish to worship lation to safeguard the rights of tion c I ass e s and navigation The divine heart. labor. In education, special classes. -Monday Morning. stress has been placed upon rural Even in their salutations in schools, w h i c h increased to Eskimos Keep the Sabbath their patios or on the streets, the 10,000 in 1935 and to 11,000 in priests are teaching them to 1936. The present year will One sees what kind of Chris- change the usual Spanish greet- show an increase of approxitians the Eskimos have become ing : "To serve God and thee" mately 1,600. This is a striking when it is observed how they to Ave Maria purissima-"long record when one remembers that keep the Lord's Day. Their food live Christ, my life I am willing 20 years ago Mexico had no consists largely of seal meat, and to give for thee." One hears this rural schools. seals are abundant in Labrador. expression on all sides, spoken A Moravian missionary relates so rapidly the words cannot be Methodist Jubilee, Puerto Rico how, on four Sundays in succes- understood. sion, great schools of seals came This year marks the 2:5th aninto the harbor and played in In another town, Colporteur niversary of the founding of the the water in front of the mis- Ceja's knowledge of gasoline Puerto Rico Methodist Mission sion station; but on the follow- engines and simple mill ma- Conference. It was 37 years ago ing weekdays not a seal was to chinery gave him an entrance. that Charles W. Drees, who came be seen. He installed a mill for grinding there from Argentina, conducted corn, and Mrs. Ceja stayed sev- the first Methodist service on the When the fourth Sun day eral days to help the owners of Island. By the end of the first came, bringing an immense pack the new machine understand its year there were 835 members of seals, the missionary saw sev- manipulation. Now Ceja is help- and probationers, seven Sunday eral Eskimo men sitting on a ing the mayor of the town to schools, five preaching places, large rock on the beach. He build a reservoir and lay a pipe two congregations, $139 collected wondered how long it would be to bring water to the village. for benevolences, and $41 for before the men would leap into Thus serving the people, the ministerial support. In 1913, their kayaks and pounce upon priest has not been able to stir Puerto Rican Methodism was or- up hatred toward him.

-F. L. Meadows.

these seals; so he asked them Religion in Mexico ganized in a Conference. From why they did not go hunting. the original nucleus of thirty Then one E ski m 0 replied: According to Mission,s, the re- persons with which the first "Haven't you noticed that these ligious aspect of the Mexican service was started, a church has seals come in such great schools Revolution is slowly fading into arisen with twenty-four pastoral only on Sundays, and not one the background. The daily press charges with ninety-four con- appears on a weekday?" "Yes," from time to time reports move- gregations, comprising 3,778 replied the missionary, "I have ments in widely separated places m e m b e r san d probationers.

There are eighty-nine Sunday sage was a comparison of his The number of patients coming schools, with 6,343 pupils. own life with that of the same to the Presbyterian Hospital in Although Puerto Rico is a mis- experience through which the Rio Verde is small as yet, but sion field, it has both home and Apostle Paul passed. He realizes each returns home with a new foreign missionary work. The his need of being grounded in the idea of hospitals. This hospital, church has sent missionaries to Protestant faith, and is studying a rented private house, has four the Dominican Republic. day after day in the home of capable girls in training as -Christian Advocate. Don Arturo. When he had fin- nurses. With a population of ished his message, a hymn was 2,000, Rio Verde is the largest sung and an invitation extended town in the state of Goyaz. Education in Cuba -Monday Morning. to others to accept C h r i s t. After being closed almost con- Twenty-five responded, among EUROPE tinuously for six years for politi- them several students. cal reasons, the University of Church and State Havana and the original six pro- Missionary Forces Grow vincial institutes or high schools in Colombia The summer of 1937 will be have not only continued to func- remembered for the interna- tion normally since reopening During the past seven years, tional religious conferences in last January, but 14 new insti- the number of foreign mission- Europe. One of the main themes tutes have opened. Two of these aries in Colombia has increased at Oxford was the relation of are in Sancti Spiritus and from 59 to 160. This is due to church and state; and the series Guines, and one is near Caiba- several causes. 1. The return to of regional Baptist conferences rien. power of the Liberal party has came to grips with this question Cuba as a whole is slowly created great opportunities for in a practical way. Separation awakening to the need of a more preaching the Gospel to receptive of church and state was treated practical education for her peo- audiences. 2. Since the publica- in some form or another at each ple in place of the formal aca- tion of the survey of the North- one of these conferences-somedemic type which has always ern Republics of South America times in the presence of hostile prevailed. The Department of there has been a far better officials. Agriculture is taking the lead by knowledge of actual conditions France is the only country of sending out teams to sponsor existing in Colombia, and many Europe which has no problem tree-planting, agriculture, care missions and individuals have as to church and state relations, of cattle, homemaking classes, given attention to the vast op- while in Germany it is, of course, etc. Four of the Presbyterian portunities that the co u n try a burning question; and it is not Board's schools (at Sancti Spir- presents for the Gospel. 3. Bet- likely that there will ultimately itus, Cabaiguan, Cardenas and ter means of transport for open be any place for a free church Placetas) have used the services parts of the country which were in any totalitarian state. Deleof these teams. In Cardenas and hardly accessible some years ago. gates to these conferences in Sancti Spiritus, for example, 4. Many of the organizations eight countries were convinced boys' clubs for the planting of which have commenced work in it will be a long time before we vegetables have been organized Colombia are Faith Missions, see anything like a "U nit e d and a number of classes in do- which during recent years have States of Europe." mestic science and child care been able to increase their ac- -Missions. tivities considerably. The prohave been given.

-Monday Morning. portion of national workers to Christianity's Last Reserve foreign missionaries is now very Converted in Nicaragua low, and the question of the A Leipzig newspaper recently training of a national ministry, had an article about the Starzi, Jose M. Ruiz, a priest of the both lay and ordained, is one of a people who can be ,traced back Catholic Church for 18 years, considerable importance. to the Bogomilians of the early has been converted in Managua, Russian Middle Age, Evan- Nicaragua. He gave his first -World Dominion Press. gelicals who came up from By- public testimony in a Baptist No Doctors Wanted zantium. (Bogomilian means Church, October 31. The occa- "loved of God.") Their protest, sion is described in the Watch- In some mission areas medical which they felt was God-given, man-Examiner: work is the most successful way was against the secularization of "The school assembly hall was of introducing the Gospel. In the Church, and they often came crowded to overflowing and hun- the interior of Brazil, where liv- into conflict with the clerical ele- dreds were standing. He spoke ing conditions in general are ment. They were at times per- about thirty minutes and al- primitive and unhealthful, how- secuted, and in their testimony though we feared disorder, we ever, one finds a different situa- was often a strong admixture of had the best of attention during tion – people eager to hear the fanaticism.

his message. He gave a message Gospel but live in terror of doc- The Starzi were usually of the with a positive ring, sincere and tors and hospitals. They would lower class, but occasionally men forceful. The basis of his mes- rather die than go to a physician. from the aristocracy j 0 i ned

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

them; their testimony has never of Christian ideas. "We must two observations are pertinent. died out. Again and again one avoid rituals reminiscent of church ceremonies. These cere- (1) Even the best friends of hears of them, now in European monies are dead. Our National Russia, now in the forests of Si- Socialist ideology is not a sub- Russia, and those in sympathy beria. They are considered stitute but a new c rea t ion. saints by the common people but Christmas festivals in Protestant with some of her social objechandled rather gingerly by the parish houses are as divorced clergy. But the interesting thing from our ideology as the singing tives, must question whether of Christmas hymns. A solstice is that today there has been a ceremony must be substituted in communism can succeed if its revival of Starzentum in Soviet such form as to force out the for- Russia. Their purpose is to re- eign spirit through the strength progress depends on t h rea t, store the' Christian faith. They of our own faith." force and wholesale executions. travel on foot in simple peasant Bibles in Yugoslavia dress, staff in hand, with the (2) The relentless c r usa d e Gospel and crucifix in a bag on The National Bible Society of the back, seeking to bring ,back Scotland reports this incident against religion seems to have the Russian people to the naIve from Yugoslavia, told by a col- porteur. resulted in a shortage of spirsimplicity of Russian orthodox belief. They are loved by the Traveling by train, I showed some itual power to motivate the vast people, hated and persecuted by Bibles and Testaments to my fellowthe Soviet authorities. passengers. Sitting next to me was a social program. While commu- man who began to speak very lightly -So S. Times. of the Word of God, frankly confess- nism itself has created an emo- ing that he was an atheist. Wanting to show off, he bought five Testaments, tional energy comparable to that opened the window and threw them out one after another, to show his dis- in religion, it is apparent that respect for the Book. I felt deeply grieved, and wished to return him his the Russian program cannot per- money, but he gave no heed to my words. Some days later, on my way manently succeed until the reli- home, I passed again through this dis- trict, and seeing a gang of trainmen gious impulse in the soul of the standing, I approached them: with a people is again given freedom to friendly greeting. After a few words about the weather, I asked if any of express itself, and to furnish the them possessed a Bible, and if they read it, and took two copies out of my guiding principle of the nation's pocket. Instantly one of the men Needs of French Children shouted, "These look just like the life. -Missions. Books some of our men found on the State education in France line." It was true: the Testaments AFRICA leaves God out entirely, and thrown out by the atheist had been while a small percentage of rescued before rainy weather set in. ltaly in Ethiopia and the trainmen told me of the great French children have some sort joy they had in reading them. It was While the eyes of the world are of religious training at home, the in an exclusively Roman Catholic ter- turned upon the Far East, Musmajority grow up as virtual ritory that the Books were thrown solini is busy Italianizing Ethio- out, where perhaps no one would have pia, and a part of this program, pagans. In many cases adefi- bought the Word of God. as all the world knows, is maknite anti-God influence is seen ing Catholics of the natives. The Twenty Years of Communism Associated Press reports that in the schools. Says one educa- Mussolini's engineers have built, tor: "Leaving God out and It may be that Japan's aggres- or are completing eight Roman funding our moral code on a sion in China is partly due to Catholic churches with dozens purely human basis, we under- signs that all is not well in com.:. of auxiliary schools, dispensaries munist Russia-that she is in no and clinics in Ethiopia. The idea take to produce intelligent and condition to thwart Japanese of Catholic education is being brotherly citizens." Another plans. American tourists return pushed, and it is estimated that says, "We are not called upon to from Russia and report an at- 800 priests and 1,200 nuns will mosphere of tense uncertainty be needed. The Salesian Brothattack or deny the existence of there. erhood-famous for its work in God, but to give an education South Africa-has been authorwhich makes faith in God impos- Nevertheless, celebration of ized to lead in this program. sible." the communist revolution's 20th anniversary was carried out as Coptic churches and Moham- In the McAll Mission settle- in other years. With all due medan mosques are being reno- recognition of Russia's achieve- vated in line with Mussolini's ments in Paris and other towns ments during these 20 years, friendly gestures to Islam. It is not Ethiopian souls, but loyalty of France, Gospel truths are be- to his Roman Empire project that concerns him. ing taught to both children and adults. -The Christian.

No Christmas in Germany In aNew Field Christmas came again, but not As already noted, the expulin Germany so far as the Storm sion of missionaries from Abys- Troopers were concerned. The sinia led to the determination to chief of staff of this Nazi Guard open up fresh territory in the issued "Instructions for Cultural adjacent Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Exercises of Storm Troops." It This project has received unexis of the utmost importance, says pected gifts toward the extra Herr Lutze, to eliminate the financial responsibility entailed. "foreign ideology" of Christianity from the exercises of the Storm Troops, and create new forms and ceremonies which will have not even the faintest flavor 108 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February Extension in another direction always finds lodgings. He helps Director of the German Baptist is marked by the commencement Missionary Society. of work among the lepers of the in the day's work, and bears Moslem provinces of the north. New Life in Angola Five doctors were needed if the witness for the Lord as opportufacilities provided by the British Methodist missionary E. E. Government were to be fully nity offers. Edling believes that Angola is grasped. Three of these are now seeing the harvest of all the seed at work, another is on his way In his travels he visits places sown there during the past 52 and the fifth is taking a course years. He writes: .of study of tropical diseases. where no missionary has ever "Our native evangelists are On a recent Sunday morning, been, away from all Christian constantly on the road" and still Dr. R. V. Bingham, general di- cannot keep up with the calls for rector of this work, led a service fellowship. He keeps in touch special meetings in outlying stain an area where seven years ago tions. They go to hold the meetthe natives were cannibals. Mo- with Tunis by letters posted ings, and people come pouring toring to another center he in from miles around. The work preached to a congregation of whenever he comes to a post has gone beyond us. 600, and in the evening he conducted a service at which 800- office, and these tell of a coura- "Meetings were being held in 900 people were present, and the a village that seemed to have missionary in charge apologized geous witness in face of many grown cold and indifferent, and for the smallness of ,the gather- too full of family quarrels to ing! The morning congregation difficulties. Many Moslems coh- make any progress. But more usually numbers 1,500, but in than 30 people gave their hearts the afternoon and evening many firm the truth of these accounts. to the Lord for the first time, go out to preach to their unevan- not to mention the old members gelized neighbors in surrounding In one village he was received who had been stirred to new life towns and villages. and warmth. One of the helpers very kindly by a sick old man, in these meetings was needed in A, native chief, who had rev- another place, but begged for one elled in tribal warfare and head who wept when he heard of the more day to help new converts. hunting, heard the Gospel from The trip was delayed for one a member of his own tribe. crucifixion of Christ; and when day, when it was seen that this Gathering that it demanded the was only the beginning. For renunciation of polygamy, lying, a few days later he lay on his four more days the meetings stealing and a variety of other went on, new people coming in sins, he declared that he had no death-bed, he refused to witness each day from all that region, use for it. Later he came into many of them heads of villages contact with the missionary, who to Mohammed, but assented who had stoutly resisted the ,startled him by saying, "Come Gospel for many years. Saturto Christ just as you are." when Medani spoke of Jesus as day night when the services finally came to a close with a Imagining that Christianity the Saviour. After the burial he great testimony meeting, 96 new had capitulated, he decided to at- names had been added to the tend mission services. Sunday was accused of converting the list. after Sunday found him in his place, and eventually the light old man to heresy. The men "This is typical of what has broke upon his heart. Now, he gone in since November. To finds that he no longer takes planned to kill him, but a wom- date the list of new converts pleasure in evil doing. since that time in all the villages an, grateful for healing, helped visited totals just about 1,000. -Life of Faith. A new spirit is abroad in the Medani to escape, supplying him whole field." Witnessing to Moslems with food and money. He had Raising Spiritual Standards A ministry of unmeasured value, involving hardship and to remain hidden for some days, The Lovedale Bible School, often peril, is that of Medani, a South Africa, was founded five converted Mohammedan of Te- and in his letter he asked for years ago to assist in deepening bessa, on the Algerian frontier. spiritual life. Its leaders recog- After helping in the mission for prayer that whether in life or in nize the danger of the growth of some years, he now journeys an African Church which is with caravans of Arabs. The death he might glorify God's satisfied with a low standard of average Tunisian countryman is faith and morals. There has hospitable, and as Medani car- name. -Life of Faith. been in some districts a recruries a stock of simple medicines descence of heathenism, because ,and sweets for the children, he German Mission in Cameroon As most of us know, the Brit- ish Government several years ago permitted the resumption of mission work by Germans in the section of the Cameroons which it holds under mandate. German Baptists, however, encountered serious obstacles in maintaining their work. Rigid regulations regarding the export of currency were among the chief of these, and for a time the continuance of German foreign mission work -not only by Baptists, but equally by members of other churches – d e pen d e d upon friendly assistance from Chris- tians of other lands; and British Baptists raised and sent several hundred pounds. The gravest crisis has passed, and it has re- cently become possible to rein- force the mission staff. Peculiar interest attaches to the departure for Africa of Helmut Simoleit, son of Dr. F. W. Simoleit, the well-known Vice-President of the Baptist World Alliance and converts have remained ignorant glory of Christ. Deeply im- doctors were men – had more of the elements of the faith they pressed, the Moslem said, "These women patients than men. This professed. are good words; I will hear you past year saw 455 babies born in The five-months courses of the again." six mission hospitals, Kerman- school have put nearly 50 evan- This, and other such incidents shah reporting one week with a gelists into the field. Entering convinced the British Syria Mis- baby every day-and triplets to the school with vague ideas sion that the training of native top it off with! An increasing about God, sin and salvation, evangelists must somehow be as- number of nurses are being they have had their whole atti- sured. Accordingly, plans are trained. In 1936, the Governtude transformed. A four-page under way for establishing a ment decided to inaugurate monthly, "Preachers' Help," is Bible School for Syria. The nurses' training as a branch of issued in Xhosa and Suto, and the educational program rapidly has 1,100 subscribers. It finds Mission Secretary has completed expanding under the direction of its way into every Province of its able Minister of Education, the Union, and into Southwest a world tour, chiefly to make this a graduate of Alborz College. project known. Rev. Evan R. Africa and Rhodesia. The Love- Harries is to be the first Prin- The educational impetus is dale Press also publishes a cipal, and Zaki Effendi of Port placing girls in positions as "Guide for Preachers and Bible ,typists, clerks and teachers. A Students" to meet their needs Said has accepted the post of knowledge of Eng 1ish and both in private study and as a tutor. The school will be opened French is considered essenUal textbook for training classes. in the Mission building at to secure the best of such em- Shimlan. -The Christian.

-So S. Times. Turkey's Development p19yment. -Women and Missions. Turkey is now chiefly intent WESTERN ASIA u p 0 n internal developments.

Cyprus Has a Sunday School The State controls the chief in- INDIA-BURMA-CEYLON Last year, an Armenian Sun- dustries, private enterprise ben- The Basis of Evangelization day school worker, with head- efiting by State initiative and quarters in Beirut, Syria, visited financial guarantees. The re- Indian missions need "re- Cyprus and organized the first cently signed Asiatic Pact be- thinking." Evangelical Chris- Sunday schools within the Ar- tween Turkey, Iran, Iraq and tians number at least 4,000,000, menian Church in Cyprus. He Afghanistan is designed to as- and to these approximately 250,- was received with enthusiasm, sure their internal development 000 are being added yearly. and reports that a Council of Re- equally with their territorial in- These believers, have been gathligious Education has been tegrity. Pan-islamism has re- ered chiefly through the witness formed for the Island, Sunday ceived a setback; an influential of changed lives and spontaneous school work in Larnaca has been intelligentsia in these countries testimony of Indian Christians; firmly established, and a series is pressing for religious reform. therefore the completion of the of lectures have been given to The missionary outlook is dis- unfinished task of India's evanteachers and prospective leaders tinctly promising, provided that gelization lies in making the on methods of teaching, and Christianity is presented not witness of her Church more principles of Christian educa- only as a Gospel of personal sal- effective. tion. The Armenian population vation, but of national regeneraon the island is about 4,000; tion and progress. The organization, training there were about 850 children enrolled in the Sunday schools. -World Dominion Press. and equipment, as well as the spiritual and material encour- Bible School for Syria New Day for Iranian Women agement of selected Indian work- ers is the pressing duty of mis- Evangelistic work has felt the sions. Nor is this enough. Vital collaboration between mission- Yusef, a young carpenter of effect of women's emancipation aries and Indian leaders on a Tyre, was converted from the in Iran. Galls may be made in basis of Christian fellowship and Moslem faith. Accompanying a Moslem homes, with less embar- perfect equality, will alone bring missionary on an itinerary to rassment to the hostess. A spirit into play the special contribution villages which it is possible for of open-minded inquiry is en- of each, which together, may the missionary to visit only once gendered with the passing of achieve a success denied to uniin two or three years, he sur- long established usage. lateral mission activity. One ef- prised himself in the discovery Again, medical work reflects fective point of contact is found of a gift for evangelism. One the new feeling. For years in the Ashram Movement. These Moslem asked Yusef why he had Iranian women have been in- brotherhood fellowships can left the fold of Islam. With creasingly willing to consult a serve to bring foreign missionsuperb Christian diplomacy, say- man physician, but never was aries and Indian colleagues into ing nothing derogatory to the there such willingness as today. this helpful relationship and prophet, he read passages from Year before last, two of our hos- generous cooperation.

his Bible which set forth the pitals-and their only American -World Dominion Press.

Madras Meeting of I. M. C. study, action and consultation. Their first move was to select The Hangchow Meeting of the The Meeting of the Council fur- four murderers as household International Missionary Coun- nishes the opportunity for this servants. The rest were set to cil is now to be known as the consultation among the repre- work building three villages. So Madras Meeting of the Interna- sentatives of national groups in ignorant were they of work that tional Missionary Council. On account of the disturbed condi- international conference. This each had to be taught how to use tions in the Far East the Council has decided to accept the invita- program, launched a year ago, a spade. Schools, offices and a will continue as planned. It has medical dispensary were built. tion of the National Christian Council of India and hold its emerged out of the life experi- A hand-weaving industry was meeting at Tambaram, on the campus of the Madras Christian ence of these national groups started, and these ex-criminals College. Tambaram is a suburb of Madras, in the semi-tropical and continues as a guiding in- have made clothes for themsoutheastern section of India. It is near the heart of the Mass fluence for thought, action and selves and for sale to all the Movement area where a strong Christian community is growing prayer around the world. Andaman Penal Settlements. In rapidly, and where visitors from other lands may observe much Student Evangelism in Ceylon' five year,:; the gangsters paid that will be instructive and en- back every penny loaned to them couraging. While the Indian For the past t'Yo year~ !he by the government to start in- Christians eagerly welcome the Jaffna In~er-Colleglate ChrIstIan dustries. They have built a dam coming of the Conference to Fel}o'Yshlp has held. an Evan- and reservoir, planted fruit Tambaram, Bishop A z aria h gehsh~ Week. Meetmg ~enters trees, built a hall for their Gosspoke on their behalf in hoping h~ve mcreased from nme to pel meetings. Men who were that the Conference would be nmeteen, a~d the work. was ex- hardened criminals can now be indeed an ecumenical conference tended to m~lude Jum?t: Sec- seen on Sundays teaching the bringing Christians from all ondary E!1ghsh .a!1d Bllmg~al Bible to the children of the colparts of the world to India. Al- Schools, m addlt.lOn· to HI?,h ony. Boys are now preparing though conditions are uncertain Schools. ¥eth~s mcluded "Wlt- for mission service. in the Far East, it is hoped that ~es.s me~~mgs, and to. keep th.e These two workers recently there will be a strong delegation WItness fr?m becom~ng a ~l- visited England, and said that in both from China and from J apan, as well as from other parts ography, WIthout pomt, Wlt- twenty-five years spent among of Asia, Africa, Latin America nesses we!e aske,~ to speak on criminals they had not lost the and the West. The condiitions such questIo~s a~ What C!0d has smallest of their .possessions.

which the Christians of these meant to me m bmes of dIfficulty However within an hour after two countries of Asia face are of major concern to Christians of ?r doubt, s?r!ow, defeat or joy; arriving' in civilized England, all lands, and make the strength- l~ ha!mO~IZI~~ pe:r:sona.l rela- Mrs. Sheard's umbrella was ening of Christian ties more tIOnshlps, m.glvmg dIrectIOn and stolen. -So S. Times. important than ever. The Chris- purpose to hfe"; and to address tian Church, the Church Univer- meetings, with topics such as Missionaries Help Ex-Patriots sal, must stand in united witness "God in Christ," "Forgiveness to its faith today. This· will not Through C h r i s t," "Me for The secretary of the "Servants be a conference only on prob- Christ." of India" Society made an extenlems in the Far East. It is the sive tour of three years in the regularly called decennial meet- The method usually adopted ,to Far East, America and in Ausing of the International Mission- register decisions is to take the tralia; and wherever Indians ary Council, coming together to senior students out for a quiet were living in these countries he consider fundamental problems retreat, or gather them together made it his business to visit of the Christian mission. It will for a quiet meeting, a week or them, and stay with them some ten days after the evangelistic time. As a result, he gives three be concerned with the world- week, with its emotional stress, general impressions with referwide witness of the universal is over. Students cannot be ence to the condition of Indians Church. The Faith by Which baptized without permission of overseas. First, "If generalizathe Church Lives, the Witness of parents or guardian. tions are permissible at all, it the Church to Its Faith, the may be said that in Trinidad, Inner Life of the Church, the -National Christian Coun- British Guiana and Fiji, where Church and Its Environment, cil Review. Indians were originally introand Closer Cooperation among duced under the indentured sys- Christians; these were the five Among Criminal Tribes tem, they are commendably topics named for world-wide better off than similar classes in Major Sheard and his wife of India." Second, "It is remark- the Salvation Army, after work- able that by their own self-help ing twenty-five years among the and against tremendous odds criminal tribes of India, were these Indians overseas have sent by the government four and made great progress." Third, a half years ago to the Andaman "We cannot be too grateful to the Islands in the Bay of Bengal, Christian missionaries who alone where 600 convicted murderers took interest in the uplift of the and robbers had been segre- Indians." -Dnyanodaya. gated. One hundred and twenty were chained as violent crim- inals. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Apostle of China. Life of Samuel of God. No man contributed to thrilling facts. To illustrate: Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky. By James Arthur Muller. 275 pp. more than he to making the Often poverty in the mountains $2.50. Morehouse Pub. Co. New York and Milwaukee. 1937. Bible available to the Chinese is associated with high intelli- people. The foundations which gence and profound wisdom; This is a long overdue biog- he laid will endure forever. often Christian p e 0 pie have Professor Muller has done an raphy of one of the most re- shamed the state to action; good amazing piece of work in assem- roads and good schools and the markable missionaries of the bling the adequate material of Wider Parish, the Boy Scouts Nineteenth Century, Sam u e I this biography, when at first it Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky of seemed that all the material had and the 4-H Clubs are helping China. Schereschewsky was a been lost, and he has put it to- Russian Jew born in Lithuania, gether in the most simple and to reveal, and to make usable, May 6, 1831. He became a satisfactory way. The account "the precious things of the Christian through studying the of his researches should lead every missionary board to re- mountains." Mr. White has New Testament in Germany and solve to perfect its archives and given us a book, small in comassociation with Jewish Chris- preserve its irreplaceable treastian friends in America where ures of correspondence. pass, readable, sane, encour- aging. Perhaps we shall rememhe came in 1854. After two R. E. SPEER. ber best his quotation from a years in the Western Theological mountain man, who says: "We Seminary of the Presbyterian had so many churches we couldn't have a church."

Church in Allegheny, Pa., he Highland Heritage. By Edwin E. WM. J. HUTCHINS, transferred to the Protestant White. Friendship Press. Cloth, President, Berea College.

Episcopal Church and was sent $1.00; paper, 60 cents. New York. "It Is Hard to Be a Christian." By as a missionary to China in 1937. Samuel M. Zwemer. 159 pp. 3s. 6d.

1859. There his great work was Mr. White reveals his wide Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. the founding of St. John's Uni- reading and his deep experience. 1931. versity in Shanghai and Bible He does not live in the realm of This is the full outpouring of .translation, though as bishop he romance inhabited by many a rich and noble experience. It had administrative charge of the writers. His spirit is that of is not testimony which cost nothwork of his mission from 1876 comradeship, rather than of con- ing. It bears "traces of having until his breakdown and paraly- descension. He emphasizes the bled." "Scars" and "loneliness" sis from sunstroke in 1881. For fact, often ignored, that the peo- and "the Cross" are not mere four years he sought to repair ple of the mountains were for a words lightly spoken. They show his health in Europe and then long time "in the thick of the na- forth realities through rents in for nine years, with a shattered tion's life. They played a large the veil. The book is not an body but an indomitable will, he part in the formation of new apologetic for unbelievers or a worked in America on his Bible states" and have always re- piece of impersonal doctrinal translation and revision of trans- sponded when the nation needed statement. It is a soul in Christ, lation, though he could write heroes to fight her battles. The speaking out of the glory and only by punching a typewriter mountains have suffered from tragedy of Christian life to other with a single finger. wanton exploitation; through souls in Christ, drinking of the In 1895 he returned to China ignorance or greed, the resources cup of which Christ drank and for two years and then from of forest, and soil, and minerals, being baptized with the baptism 1897 until his death in 1906 he all have been plundered. The with which He was baptized lived in Tokyo, tirelessly busy in author does not allow us to draw withal. Each chapter begins his colossal books. He was one down the curtains of our minds with an apt quotation from "Pilof the greatest linguists and as we pass abandoned mining grim's Progress" and the true most learned men of his time, a towns, rural slums, schools, the spirit of that Pilgrim breathes man of original and forceful playthings of some rural Tam- from every page. The book is character and a true and devoted many. full of fresh illustrative mate- Christian who rose above pov- As he compels us to face real- rial, and apt and unhackneyed erty and suffering by the grace ity, Mr. White calls our attention words of poetry, and its mes- Any of the books noted in these COllmns will be sent by the REvmw publishers on receipt of price.

[ 111 ] sage is spoken in short, truth- Stand Up and Preach. By Ambrose because the 'war-makers' did not telling sen ten c e s with the Moody Bailey, D.D. Round Table want these supplies damaged or warmth and glory of a true love Press, N. Y. 141 pp. $1.50. destroyed." For children today, of Christ. It deals with Chris- between the ages of 9 and 12 tian discipleship as the New This volume by a pastor of years, footnotes are often sup- Testament deals with it and with wide experience is announced as plied to give sources of inforlife in its tragedy as illumined "a formula for better preach- mation. Such documentation is by the Cross of Christ and com- ing." That an adequate formula valuable to carry conviction. forted with the love and joy of of this nature would be a power- Our boys and girls are far more God and finding its full mean- ful aid in this day of changing alert and mature than in preing beyond the things of time pulpit standards, none will dis- vious generations. and sense. It begins with a pute. The chapters deal with motif from Browning's "Easter such practical questions as the JAMES F. RlOOS. Day" : minister's calling, ideals, mes- sage, intellectual habits, sermon Along an Indian Road. A play by How very h'ard it is to be technique, etc. There is a wealth Mrs. Martin de Wolfe. 5 cents a A Christian! Hard for you and me. of counsel and illustration; in copy. Woman's Board of Foreign fact the book is largely a record Missions, Reformed Church, New And its lesson might be summed of personal experience. There York, or Hilda L. Olson, Marion up in Browning's closing words: are also lists of striking sermon Way, Rockport, Mass. topics which the author has used And so I live you see, with apparent success. The tone "Along an Indian Road," pic- Go through the world, try, prove, re- of the book is evangelical and tures Dr. Ida Scudder's work in while it contains much which is which the author (Ruth Scud- ject, suggestive and valuable, the dis- der) herself formerly had a Prefer, still struggling to effect criminating reader will sense a share. It sets before us the My warfare; happy that I can degree of inadequacy and incom- gathering of the Indian suffer- Be crossed and thwarted as a man, pleteness. There is, for example, ers, some of them lepers, with Not left in God's contempt apart, an inadequate recognition of the their groanings and grumblings With ghastly smooth life, dead at importance of doctrine; there is and jealousies; and then the ar- commendation of certain books rival of Dr. Ida who ministers heart. of questionable value, and some to them so patiently and kindly Tame in earth's paddock as her quotations are either carelessly that they say to one another, made or unfortunate. The book "The name of her God is Love." prize … does not live up to the promise Thank God, no paradise stands barred of its title and purpose. The play was recently given To entry, and I find it hard for the first time before the Fed- To be a Christian, as I said. HUGH R. MONRO. eration of Women's Missionary Societies in Poughkeepsie. Dr. Hard and glorious and alone "Broken Guns." By Eleanor Holston Wm. Bancroft Hill, who has worth while! ROBERT E. SPEER. Brainard. 120 pp. $1.00. Friend- watched Dr. Ida by the roadside, ship Press, New York. 1937. reports, "It is full of the Indian The Romantic Isles – A Sketch of atmosphere, very life-like with the Church in the West Indies. By The author of this wholesome mingled humor and pathos; and John Levo. 88 pp. S. P. G. and junior book knows how to pic- it held the large audience from S. P. C. K. London. ture the peace and war issue start to finish. It can easily be vividly for children and to give presented by a small society as This is more than a sketch of them a good background for well as by a large one; and it missionary work in the West their thinking. makes a very effective mission- ary appeal." Indies. As a handbook for the The story begins with the outstudy of the West Indies it has break of the World War and Accidents Will Happen. By Winifred portrays briefly the experiences M. Pearce. 126 pp. Is. 3d. Pickmuch to commend it. From of soldiers who fought. We see ering and Inglis, London. 1937. Columbus on down through the the part greed plays in the makages explorers, pirates, traders ing of war; what propaganda is A very readable story of the and English settlers are shown and does; who are the true pa- son of an English archreologist triots; finally, how the author who accompanies his father to in a clear-cut background for believes that peace can become Iraq, meets with rather queer the picture. That picture is the a fact, and what boys and girls accidents, learns something of can do to make this possible. the country and more than a West Indian folk of today-their little about things that are worth physical, moral, educational and There are no footnotes or ref- while in life. Several illustra- erences. They are needed to tions add to its value for a boy economical status, as these fac- in his early "teens." There is tors have in many ways deter- substantiate such statements as: plenty of adventure and an added mined their religious develop- "The German and French air- spice of mystery. ment. men did not bomb enemy mu- nition plants by agreement, JAMES CANTINE. The motive of the writer is to show the part in this develop- ment played by English philan- thropy and missionary effort; and what still remains to be done. For the casual visitor to the Islands as well as for the student this little book has a de- cided value. JAMES CANTINE.

to Remember FOR SALE Obituary

February 9-Annual Meeting, Mis- 48 new black poplin pleated choir Bishop Isaac Lane, oldest Bishop sionary Review Publishing Co., New gowns, academic style, $3.76 each. of world Methodism, died December 5 York. All or part. Write at once. in Jackson, Tenn., at the age of 103. Bishop Lane was born in slavery, and March 4-World Day of Prayer. LOUIS J. LINDNER was 29 years old when Lincoln signed the Emancipation Proclamation. He March 23-24-United Stewardship 426-MRW Seventh Avenue helped to found the Colored Methodist Council, Columbus, Ohio New York City Church, and later established Lane College for Negroes. The Isaac Lane April 28~General Conference, Meth- Dr. H. H. Kung, the prominent Memorial Hospital was organized in odist Episcopal Church, South, Christian Chinese statesman, brother- 1934 by citizens of Jackson to per- Birmingham, Ala. in-law of Madame Chiang Kai-shek, petuate his name and work. has been made the Premier of China. May 12-16-Southern Baptist Conven- Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek has *** tion, Richmond, Va. given up this position in order that he may devote all his time to the defence Dr. Leopold Cohn, founder and May 19-General Assembly, Presby- of his country against the Japanese. former president of the American terian Church in U. S., Meridian, Board of Missions to the Jews, Inc., of Miss. *** Brooklyn, died recently. He was 75 years of age. Af':;er studying in the May 2S-General Assembly, United Miss Huang An-Ii, graduate of Yeshivas of Central Europe, Dr. Cohn Presbyterian Church of Nor t h Yenching University, is the first came to America and shortly after his America, Cleveland, Ohio. woman ever to be appointed by the arrival became a Christian. He went Chinese Government to fill a position to Edinburgh where he studied at the May 26-General Assembly, Presby- in its diplomatic service. She has Free Church College and on his return terian Church in U. S. A., Philadel- been appointed third secretary to the became a Christian missionary to the phia, Pa. Chinese Embassy in London. Jews of the Brownsville section of Brooklyn. June 2-General Synod, Reformed *** Church in America, Asbury Park, *** N. J. Rev. Robert F. Chisholm has been appointed General Secretary of the Rev. David Wendel Carter, for- June lS-22-General Council of Con- National Bible Society of Scotland. merly a missionary of the Methodist gregational and Christian Churches, In his student days, he was an as- Episcopal Church South, died in Texas Beloit, Wisconsin. sistant in the Glasgow Mission to on September 3, 1937. He welit to .Jews, and was the first Scottish mis- Mexico as a missionary in 1882 and June 28-July 3-;-Twentiet):1 .Interna- sionary to the Jews in Transylvania. since his retirement has worked among tional ConventIOn on ChrIstian Edu- He will also assume the editorship of the Mexicans in Texas. He was a cation, Columbus, Ohio. the Quarterly Record. cultured and effective missionary who knew how to deal with all classes of Personal Items *** people.

Prof. Roy Smith, missionary pro- Rev. G. W. Ridout is making his The Presbyterian fessor in Kobe University of Com- third missionary evangelistic trip to merce, has been decorated by the Sout:l America. He will preach and A weekly religious newspaper in Emperor with the Fifth Order of the hold evangelistic meetings in Panama, its lo6th year of continuous pub- Sacred Treasure in recognition of his Peru, Bolivia, Chile, Argentina, Mon- lication under the same name. meritorious service as an educator. tevideo and Brazil. Dr. Ridout will Professor Smith has been in Japan work mostly with the Methodist It is conservative and evangelsince 1903, and continuously in edu- churches and schools, but will also be cational work as an instructor in associated with missions of the Pres- ical, gets its news by telegraph English. byterians, Baptists, Friends, :til ,zarene and keeps abreast of the times. and Christian Alliance. *** It goes into every state of the PARENTS •.• Rev. Norman J. Smith, of Yonkers, Union, the District of Columbia, N. Y., has been called to be General In the Foreign Mission Field and U. S. possessions. Secretary of the American-European Fellowship 156 Fifth Avenue, New Endorse Calvert: School It goes to Asia and Africa, South York City. This society supports Home St:udy Courses Christian missionaries in Europe. America, Canada and New Zealand Mr. Smith will also be managing for Children and into twelve countries of Eueditor of The EurQ'J)ea.n Har'Vest Field. He will continue to act as Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- rope. General Secretary of the All-Russian tion Department, will give your child a Evangelical Christian Union and edi- superior elementary education ••• by mail, Subscription Price, • • – $2.50 tor of The Gospel in Russia (formerly regardless of where you may live. Mod- Ministerial Rate, • • – $2.00 edited by the late Rev. I. S. Prok- ern, approved courses from this famous hanoff). Previously, Mr. Smith was school are being used by parents allover .50c. ext,a—Canadian postage with the Russia Bible and Evangeliza- the world with outstanding success. $1.00 extra—foreign postage tion Society and formerly he was a district secretary of tl.e American Give your children the advantages of these THE PRESBYTERIAN Sunday School Union, at Richmond, interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, Va. and attractive materials. Instruction is 1217 Market Str••t, Philad.lphia, Pa. under the personal guidance of teachers in *** Calvert's prominent and successful private day school in Baltimore. Rev. and Mrs. Alva Harsh and Miss Mineva Neher, missionaries of the Write today for booklet of complete in- Church of the Brethren, mysteriously formation. Costs are low. disappeared from their station at Show Yang, Shansi, China, on December 2. These three missionaries disappeared on their way home from visiting a French family but up to date no definite information has been received about them.

Resurrection of the Human o.In Unusual 'W,.ew qJoolt on the A History of the Modern and Con-

Body. By Norman H. Camp. 12mo. temporary Far East. P. H. Clyde. 127 pp. Bible Institute Colportage D;st;ncti"e Truth ofChristianity ! 858 pp. $6. Prentice-Hall, New Assn. Chicago. 1937. York. The Resurrect:ion of There is much confusion in The Invasion of China by the Westthe minds of Christians as to the the Human Body ern World. E. R. Hughes. 324 pp. time, form and nature of the 15s. A. & C. Black. London. resurrection. Even Evangelical by Bible students differ in their in- NORMAN H. CAMP Crisis in China: The Story of the terpretation of Bible passages. Author of Thinking With God, etc. Sian Mutiny. J. M. Bertram. Illus. Mr. Camp is an evangelistic 318 pp. lOs. 6d. Macmillan. Bible teacher, sponsored by the I s CHRIST now living in a human London. Moody Bible Institute. He is a body of flesh and bones? Where? clear thinker and firmly believes Will the bodies of all dead men be China at Work. Rudolf P. Hommel. that the only definite information raised from the grave? When? Can 366 pp. $5. John Day. New York. on the resurrectiQn Is found in Christians distinguish between truth the Christian Scriptures. He and error? How? These and other China Through a College Window. here presents clearly the case for vital questions considered in this timely William Sewell. 183 pp. 28. 6d. the physical resurrection of book on the outstanding message of London. Edinburgh House Press. Jesus Christ and of all believers the early Church. in Christ. His argument is based China Faces the Storm. Ronald on both Old and New Testaments Bound in blue cloth, stamped in gold; Rees. 158 pp. 28. Edinburgh bu.t he also appeals to the testi- 127 pages; attractive two-color jacket; House Press. London. monies of godly men and to the 75 cents. Order Your Copy Now! reasonableness of the belief Stone-Gateway and the Flowery found from the study of the The Bible Institute Colportage Association Miao. W. H. Hudspeth. Illus. analogies of nature, the desires 848 North Wells Street, Chicago 87 pp. ls. C&rgate Press. London. of the human heart and the justice of God. Christians will find For the Mountains – An Autobiog- On the Bombay Coast and Deccan: this study rewarding. raphy. William Goodell Frost. 352 The Origin and History of the pp. $3. Revell. New York. Bombay Diocese; W. Ashley-Brown. Medical Missions at Work. H. P. Illus. 280 pp. 8s. 6d. S. P. C. K. Thomson. 82 pp. 18. S. P. G., The Growing Menace of the "Social London. London. 1937. Gospel." J. E. Conant. 72 pp B. I. C. A. Chicago. A Tribe in Transition. D. N. Ma- A compact little book giving jumdar. Illus. 216 pp. lOs. 6d. vivid glimpses of the wide range The House on the Island. Grace Longmans. London. of medical missionary work Pettman. 182 pp. lB. 6el. Pickerfrom African huts to well devel- ing & Inglis. London. History of the Arabs. Philip K. oped medical schools in China. Hitti. Illus. 767 pp. $10.50. Mac- Pioneering, hospital work, nurse Happy Though Poor. Donald Grey millan. London and New York. training, public health and re- Barnhouse. 95 pp. ls. Pickering search all come in for attention. & Inglis. Londc;m. Iraq: A Study in Political Develop- It is primarily a book of descrip- ment. P. W. Ireland. Illus. 509 tions and narratives, us i n g Along an Indian Road. A Play. pp. 15s. Cape. London. plenty of first-hand "Close-ups," Mrs. Martin de Wolfe. 5 cents. rather than a discussion of prob- Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- African Genesis. Leo Frobenius and lem and policies, or of the phi- sions, Reformed Church in America, D. C. Foz. 236 pp. $3.75. Stacklosophy of medical missions. New York; and Hilda L. Olson, pole Sons. New York. However, the last chapter on Rockport, Mass. "The Meaning and the Motive" Black Hamlet: The Mind of an Afbrings out the Christ-like basis Poems of Faith. Edith E. McGee. rican Negro revealed by Psychoand demonstration of medical 39 pp. $1.00. Stratford Press. analysis. Wulf Sachs. 280 pp. missions with special focus. It Boston. lOs. 6d. Bles. London. is a very readable book with many usable stories. The Resurrection of the Human The Republics of South America: Body. Norman H. Camp. 127 pp. A Political, Economic and Cultural E. M. DODD. 75 cents. B. I. C. A. Chicago. Survey. 374 pp. 21s. Oxford Uni- versity Press. London. New Books Twelve Brave Boys Who Became Famous Men. Esther E. Enoch. Religion and Social Organization in Christian Faith and the Science of 95 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. Central Polynesia. R. W. William- Today. J. H. Morrison. 228 pp. London. son. Edited by Ralph Piddington. $2.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. 372 pp. 258. Cambridge University Why Do I Believe the Bible Is God's Press. London. A Christian Layman's Handbook. Word? William Dallmann. 75 Robert M. Kurtz. 72 pp. 50 cents. cents. 138 pp. Concordia Pub. Co., 1938. Course in Bible Prophecy American Tract Society. New York. St. Louis. God's Program for the Future Windows of the World. Life of A Scriptural Study Each Week—52 Lesson,. Alfred H. Burton. F. W. Pitt. What Prophecy Is, How It Can Be Inlerpretf'd, Its 28. 6d. 162 pp. Pickering & Inglis. Belationahip to the Jew, the Gentile, and. the Church. London. Send 15c in stamps for current issue_ A Year of Children's Sermons. Jos- eph A. Schofield, Jr. $1.50. 192 pp. HRISTIAN PUBLICATlON5.IN<: Cokesbury Press. Nashville. 1502 II. Third Street, Harrisburg, Pa. Sidney James Wells Clark: A Vision of Foreign Missions. Roland Allen. 170 pp. 28. 6d. World Dominion Press. New York and London.

Henry T. Hodgkin: A Memoir. H. G. Wood. Illus. 281 pp. 58. Student Christian Movement Press. London.

~(J.NoiMi44 THE MOSLEM

PUBLISHED BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Editors, SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER Editorial••-Vita Nuova Duncan B. Macdonald Vivat, Crescat, Floreat Julius Richter Islam: An Interpretation Edwin E. Calverley The Problem of Central Asia (plate) Ernest E. Grimwood The Conciliatory Tone of Ibn 'Arabi Edward J. Jurji The Story of the Ka'ba Grant Alexander A New Day in Northern Nigeria A. H. Locke Verses Missing from the Qur'an Arthur Jeffery Mullah Sa'eed of Sena Frederick G. Coan Moslems in London. • • • • J. E. Buglry Book Reviews••• Current Topics Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster ••-.~ SUBSCRIBE NOW ~o(-_.

50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1% Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN, OF INDIA By ROBERT E. SPEER This is the biography of a very remarkable Christian missionary to India and for twenty years the inBuential and able editor of the Bombay Guardian. Dr. J. Sumner Stone called him, "The White Yogi."

When George Bowen died in 1888 there was call for a worthy biography but its preparation was delayed. Later all the biographical material-including his diaries, letters, reminiscences, and the books and pamphlets of which he was author-was turned over to Dr. Speer. This material has now been put into shape for publication and the result is a frank and stimulating picture of the man,-his experiences, unique character; forceful views and methods of work. Here is a life story that is of absorbing interest and will richly reward the thoughtful reader. The book will be ready early in February.

CONTENTS I. Family of George Bowen. XI. A Decisive Year, 1849. II. Boyhood and Youth. XII. From 1850 to 1855. III. Three Years Abroad. XIII. Ten Years of Independent Work. IV. Life in New York, 1840-1844. XIV. The Bombay Guardian. V. Illumination of a Hopeless Love. XV. Relations with the American Board. VI. Conversion to Christianity. XVI. Association with the Methodist Church. VII. At Union Theological Seminary. XVII. Bowen as a Writer. XVIII. Correspondence with Henry W. Rankin. VIII. His Missionary Appointment. XIX. Closing Testimony. IX. The Voyage to IndIa, 1847. X. Beginning Missionary Work.

This latest work by Dr. Speer may be ordered at $2.50 per copy from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 186 Fifth Avenue. New York

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1937

1937

The Effect of Islam on Childhood Charlotte E. Young Christian Villages in Mozambique Julian S. Rea A Korean Missionary Gives Thanks Mrs. George H. Winn The Passion of Raymund Lull Kenneth G. Grubb Early Work Among the Indians G. E. E. Lindquist Christians and the New Life Movement Madame Chiang Kai–shek Fruit from Seed–Sowing in China Orpha B. Gould 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

D.tes to Remember AKEEN PARENTS ••• That

possession is November 7-11-lnternational Good- In the Foreign Mission Field within YOUT Will Congress. Boston. Endorse Calvert: School November 19-American Sec t ion, Home Study Courses MEMORY reach! Follow Universal Christian Council for For Children the simple, sen~ Life and Work, New York. sible rules in Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- November 22-Annual M: e e tin g , tion Department, will give your child a United Stewardship Council, Phila- superior elementary education ••• by mail, delphia, Pa. . regardless of where you may live. Mod- "HOW TO MEMORIZE" ern, approved courses from this famous By Dr. William Evans November 22-23-United Stewardship school are being used by parents all over Council Meeting. Philadelphia, Pa. the world with outstanding success. The Possibilities of the Memory, December 12-Universal Bible Sun- Give your children the advantages of these Principles of Memory Training, and 'interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, day. and attractive materials. Instruction is step by step instruction on the fun~ under the personal guidance of teachers in NATIONAL PREACHING MIS- damentals of application. . SION Many gladly paid $5.00 for this October 31-November 3-Cincinnati, Calvert's prominent and successful private material in a correspondence course. Ohio. day school in Baltimore. Now compiled in a single volume bound in handsome cloth covers, November 4-7-Richmond, Va. Write today for booklet of complete in- gilt stamping, 95 pages, complete Novenl.ber 7-IO-Nashville, Tenn. formation. Costs are low. for 75c. and 6c. postage. November 11-I4–ShrevepQrt, La. CALVERT SCHOOL , BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N November 14-17-Tulsa, Okla. November 18-21-Wichita, -Kans. 180 E. Tuscany Road 848 N. Wells St. Chicago, Illinois November 21-24–Quincy, Ill. Baltimore oQo Maryland December 2-5–Jacksonville, Fla. Wooster College and Princeton Sem- inary, and has been a navy chaplain . since 1915. II If you use Personal Items *** PRINTING Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, one of the Rev. A. J. Muste, after several YOU will profit from an ac- Board of Directors of THE REVIEW, quaintanceship with us. We is the new president of the Woman's years as leader of radical social do the job complete in our own American Baptist Home Mission So- groups, has returned to the Presby- plant, whether it be large or ciety. From 1920 to 1921 she served terian ministry and has become Di- small. as treasurer of the Board and'for the rector of Labor Temple, New York past six years as 1st vice-president. City, succeeding Dr. Edmund B. Chaf- While our specialty is Books, Ten years ago Mrs. Judd wrote "Fifty fee who died in 1936. – Mr. Muste Mag~ines and Pamphlets, yet Golden Years," the history of the understands the labor movement and we have a vlilriety of modern Woman's Home Mission Society. She says that their materialistic objectives equipment to meet all the re.- would be unsatisfying, even if attain- able.

is a former president of the Council Obituary Notes of Women for Home Missions.

*** Hugh R. Monro, LL.D., of Mont- Dr. F. E. Dilley, medical mission- quirements of your particular clair, New Jersey, Vice-President of ary to China, died in Cleveland, Ohio, job. You will find our service the Niagara Lithograph Company, Aug. 9, 1937. He was in Peiping prompt, careful and courteous. has been elected President of the American Tract 'Society, to succeed from 1907 till 1920, where he served Will you allow us to estimate the late William Phillips Hall. on the staff of the An Ting Hospital for men and was a professor in the on your next printing ? We be- ••• Union Medical College. In 1921 he lieve you will be delighted with Rev. Dirk Lay, D.D., after twentyseven years of successful service as was transferred to Temple Hill Hos- our product, price and service. the "Apostle to the, Pimas," is to be- pital in Chefoo. come supervisor of' Presbyterian mis- *** sion work among the Dakatah Indians Dr. William Isaac Chamberlain, The EVANGELICAL PRESS on the Pine Ridge Reservation in South Dakota. The work of Dr. Lay Ph.D., who retired in 1935 as corre- Print…. of among the Pimas forms one of the most dramatic episodes in the annals sponding secretary of the Board of The Missionary Rewew of the World of missionary service among Indian tribes. He has succeeded in develop- Foreign Missions of the Reformed PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE ing strong congregations among them, Church in America, died in New York Third and Reily Str••ts Han'''''', P.. each with its own house of worship City on September 28th. He would and native pastor, trained to render have been seventy-five years old on efficient service. He has also been their successful advocate in their ap- October 10th. a native of Pittsburgh. He was gJ"adpeal to the Government for irrigation Dr. Chamberlain had been secretary uated frQm the University of Pittsfrom the Coolidge dam. burgh, in 1889, and from Union of the Reformed Church Board since Theological Seminary in 1892. Dur- *** 1909. He was also a member of some ing his service in Korea Mr. M:iller twenty other boards and societies. -organized Bible institutes, served Capt. Robert. D.! Workman has be- (See Editorial on page 517.) come Chief of Chaplains in the U. S. Navy, to succeed Edward A. Duff, *** churches as pastor and managed Roman Catholic. He is a graduate of The Rev. Frederick Sheibler Mil- evangelistic campaigns. He was au- ler, Presbyterian missionary in Cho- thor of several books on Korea pub- sen, Korea, from 1892 until his retire- lished in America.

ment last December, died in that city, His widow, Mrs. Mary Lillian Dean recently. Miller, also a missionary, survives Mr. Miller was 70 years old and him.

MISSIONARY A t left is one of the

REVIEW OF THE WORLD A.S.S.U. cotton camp Union Sunday Schools. Below is a DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor plank chapel in which numer- ous evangelistic meetings are VOL. LX Nov., 1937 No. 11 conducted and many cort~ versions have occurred. Our "Cotton Camp Evangelist" solicited the funds. and did nearly all the ·work himself.

Publication and Business Office– The Tallest Cotton- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. OF the United States-do you realize that The Arizona cotton camps are Editorial and Executive Office– it grows in arid Arizona? And do you know that the but one instance where wide- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. tallest men and women spiritually may grow from awake A.S.S.V. missionaries Entered as second-class matter at the boys and girls of the cotton camp section if we are entering opening doors. reach them soon with the Word of God? The youth of unreached rural Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under America is. our chosen field. Act of March 3, 1879. About eight years ago, Buckeye Valley was Evangelical in purpose. non- sectarian in method. and true 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. reclaimed by irrigation from a dry cactus desert and to the Word of God, for more Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. became one of the most fertile cotton-growing sections than a century we have car- Published monthly, except August. of the Southwest. Here hundreds of cotton picking ried on this aggressive and All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. families migrate from eastern cotton states, many of needed evangelism. Our or- British agentll- Marshall, Morgan them remaining the year round. They live in tents and ganization covers the nation. and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, shacks. At nearly every little cross-roads store liquor Heaven alone will reveal the London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, is sold and single men and women of immoral tenden- tremendous results in eternal 10 shillings a year. cies are a menace to the boys and girls of these camps. values.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Through its district superintendent, the Your church or Sunday School LISHING CO., INC. class could choose no nobler A.S.S.V. has established cotton camp evangelism. missionary project. $12.50 BOARD OF DIREC'l'ORS Tents and chapel buildings in some instances have . annually establishes a class, ROBERT E. SPEER, President been provided by the cotton growers. Many conver- $25.00 maintains a Sunday A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President sions have taken place among the young and some School, $50.00 annually sup- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer needed relief work is going forward. ports work in an unreached DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary community, and $100.00 in a county. $1200.00 annually SAMUJIlL MCCREA CAVERT .supports an active A.S.S.U. D. J. FANT missionary. For full informa- Mas. ORRIN R. JUDD tion, address- WM. B. LIPPHARD AMERI DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONS, Dept. R1137 ERIC M. NORTH 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia:, Pennsylvania. Sunday SAMUEL M. ZWEMER School I wish to sponsor the work of the A. S. S. U. with the Union unreached millions of Rura~ America. Editorial Chat 5 Enclosed find $ ___ to be used foc _______ _ The October number of the REVIEW ESTABLISHED 1817 -on Moslem lands-has had a very ) Send your quarterly Field Magazine – "The Sunenthusiastic reception. About 1,000 day School Missionary" special advance orders were received and many leaders are using them in ( ) Mail your Booklet on Annuities. their study classes. More valuable articles on the same subject appear in ( ) Send Sample Sunday School Literature. this issue-and more are to follow. Name ___________________ .___ _ *** Address _____________________ _ The Home Missions number on City ______________ State ______ _ "Rural America" (June) has had a large circulation-about two thou- CHRIST ALONG THE OLD BACK ROAD sand extra copies having been sold up PIONEER SUNDAY SCHOOL ORGANIZATION OF THE USA to September 1st. wrong one used as a frontispiece for versity of Nanking Hospital is the *** the September REVIEW. The picture only large hospital open in that city. intended for insertion was one of na- Cabled appeals for help to meet the Readers still continue to express tives in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan in situation come with the endorsement their high appreciation of the work the midst of picturesque rocks of the of the American Ambassador in China. the REVIEW is doing. Dr. William desert. The picture used was a plate At least $6,000 are needed for anti- Bancroft Hill, of Vassar College, in loaned for another purpose by the Re- tetanus and typhoid vaccines, as the ordering a quantity for distribution, view and Herald, of Washington, supply in Nanking is now exhauste·d. writes: D. C., and represents a camp meeting with 5,000 present in Iboland, Nigeria. There is also need for funds for an "Your October number on the Mos- These people are connected with the ambulance. Dr. Robert E. Speer, for lems is a most able and satisfactory Seventh Day Adventist Mission. twenty-five years President of the presentation of the subject." Board of Trustees of the University *** of Nanking, is now Honorary Presi- *** dent. The Presbyterian, Methodist, APPEAL FOR THE UNIVERSITY Baptist, Disciples, and Congregational Another reader says: OF NANKING HOSPITAL Churches cooperate in the work of "I wish to express my sincere ap- the University, the American office of preciation of this most companionable, Since the Chinese Government interesting and instructive mission- (Central) Hospital in Nanking has which is at 150 Fifth Avenue, New ary magazine, as well as for its in- been bombed and closed, the Uni- York City. spiration and encouragement. It is the only missionary magazine I am re- [ 513 ] ceiving here in the heart of Africa. The Articles concerning the "Bush" especially appeal to me as I am also working in the "Bush."

MRS. LILLIAN WASHER, French Equatorial Africa.

*** A CORRECTION-EGYPTIAN SUDAN By some unaccountable error, two plates were interchanged and the

A SCENE IN THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE OF MALATE

NAZTALI MBANZI, A TEACHER, PLAYING AN VILLAGE EVANGELISTS IN PORTUGUESE AFRICAN PIANO EAST AFRICA (See article on page 524)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1937 Topics of the Times "IN EVERYTHING GIVE THANKS" here also great reasons for national and personal thanksgi ving. At times this seems to be difficult, if not impossible. In spite of many dark days, King Da- There is, first of all, the certainty that God, the vid took up praise for a life work, saying: "As Almighty and loving Heavenly Father, lives and long as I live I will praise thee." Again he said: rules; His will must be triumphant, even though "Thy praise shall continually be in my mouth." ignorant and self-seeking men rebel.

There is the encouraging fact that men are not In the midst of personal sorrow and troubles, satisfied with evil. Ninety percent of humanity in national distress and in world-wide conflicts, condemns selfish wars of aggression, such as there are still reasons to give thanks to God. The Japan is conducting in China and as Italy con- Prophet Habbakuk lived in a time of great trou- ducted in Ethiopia. There is encouragement in ble. There were material desolations, national the desire of many other leaders for peace and judgments, signs of devilish activity on every justice, as is revealed in the League of Nations side; wrong-doing was rampant in Judea-vio- and in the Hague Court, even though these bodies lence, perverseness, lawlessness, immorality, in- are too selfish, too weak, too fearful, or too much justice, strife, international warfare. divided to act together to promote peace.

God seemed strangely inactive and silent and Great trials are offset by God's mercies that yet the prophet could utter a wonderful prayer of offer reasons for thanksgiving. There are spiritpraise because God still ruled and His glory cov- ual compensations that come with suffering; the ered the heavens; even in wrath He remembered discipline of faith is promoted through trial; mercy; the earth also was full of His praise. He troubled souls are drawn into closer fellowship concluded with words that Daniel Webster pro- with God; disciples are weaned from love of the nounced among the most sublime in all literature, material world; the failure of temporal things to declaring, even in the midst of disasters and dis- give happiness often leads to the transfer of life's tress, "I will rejoice in Jehovah; I will joy in the affections from self to God. God of my salvation. Jehovah, the Lord is my strength" (Habbakuk 3: 17, 18). The coming Thanksgiving season does not offer any occasion for self-satisfaction or for rejoicing Stalin, and others who foolishly fight against in increase of material wealth; nor are there en- God in Russia, know nothing of the psalmist's, the couraging signs of a new reign of peace and goodprophet's and the Christian's secret of peace and will among men. But a knowledge of the signs of joy; the Japanese military leaders are ignorant God's working in the world will cause every Chrisof the God of Love; Hitler, in his determination tian heart to give thanks. There are multitudes to rule the Church and to obliterate God's de- of enterprises effectively carrying on the work of crees, overlooks the power of the omnipotent Christ-the churches, missions, hospitals, schools; Ruler; Mussolini thinks only of temporal progress the Christian homes, the work for youth; the puband material force; Spaniards, in their fratricidal lication and distribution of the Bible and other strife, have little conception of the mercy and Christian literature; the men and women who peace of God; at the same time millions in Amer- stand true to Christ in difficult and dangerous ica are seeking political control and economic im- places-as in Germany, Russia, Spain, China, provement for personal gain; and yet there are India, Korea and Moslem lands. We give thanks [ 515]

for little children, so ready to love and be loved; Braisted is a son-in-law of Dr. Robert P. Wilder, we praise God for earnest, forward looking youth one of the founders and first traveling secretary and for teachers who unselfishly give time to Sun- of the S. V. M.The new secretary was for some day school work; we give thanks for the conse- years a Baptist missionary in India and Burma crated money dedicated to God's service and for and has been especially active in evangelistic the hundreds of thousands of men, women and work and Bible teaching among students. At a children who are responding to the Gospel and are dinner, recently given in New York to welcome receiving eternal life through Christ in our city the secretary, Dr. Braisted showed his missionary streets, and in prisons and penitentiaries, in home vision and his grasp of the situation in a truly mission territory, in many of the dark places of statesmanlike address. He expressed the conthe earth. viction that the students of America today, as never before, are awake to the need of the world Every circumstance of life, where God is hon- for a radical change in ideals, and for new spiritored, not only teaches lessons in faith and fidelity, ual power. He said in part: but suggests new causes for thanksgiving and praise. "In everything give thanks." "(1) As we approach students we must find the way of leading them to experience the reality REVIVING THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS of faith and fellowship with the living God. They need a vital experience of the power of Christ in Even a superficial glance at the present world their own lives. situation gives clear evidence that the missionary task of the Christian Church is very far from "(2) We must be stirred by the fact that, in completed. There are more non-Christians in the Christ, God is revealed and we must present a world than there were one hundred and fifty years fully rounded life as a challenge to students and ago; many more than when our Lord gave His to all mankind. disciples the commission to evangelize the world. While the attitude of men toward Jesus Himself, "(3) We must speak frankly of the rugged deas shown by millions in non-Christian lands, is mands that Christ makes of His followers for a much more sympathetic than it was even fifty life of rectitude, for temperance and self-denial years ago, at the same time the anti-Christian at- and for sacrificial service. titude of misguided leaders in what have been nominally Christian lands-such as Russia and "(4) We must seek to give students a truly Germany-has become vastly more aggressive. Christian world-vision and to enlist them in a world-wide fellowship. In spite of great advance in the Christian missionary enterprise on the mission fields, for vari- "(5) The immediate task of the Movement is ous reasons the coldness and indifference of very to find new, consecrated and qualified leaders in many professing Christians in America and Eu- the Church at home and in the foreign fields. rope has increased in the last fifteen years. Clearly there is great need to arouse the Christian "(6) We must interpret anew to students the Church to new enthusiasm and sacrifice, in order elementary and fundamental facts in regard to that we may push the campaign to win a sympa- Christian missions. thetic hearingand·an acceptance of the Gospel of Christ-with all its implications-both at home "(7) We must bring living, spirit-filled misand abroad. sionaries into touch with students so that they may understand the opportunities, the obligations, Fifty-one years ago the Student Volunteer the requirements and the rewards of missionary Movement was founded for this ideal-to evan- service. gelize the world in this generation. It has been signally blessed and wonderfully effective in en- "(8) We must look ahead and discover the new listing volunteers, in arousing the Church and in types of missionaries that will be needed to carry gaining friends and supporters for the cause. on the work under changing conditions ten years Recently the financial and spiritual depression at from now. home, and complications abroad, have caused the Movement to lose ground. There has been even "(9) We must associate in the Movement, able some talk of abandoning its active work or of Christian leaders of the churches on each field so changing its purpose and program. Lowering of that we at home may work with them for the ideals in some cases, changes in leadership and evangelization and education of their people. loss of support, have hindered progress. "(10) We must seek to win commercial, politi- Now, however, with the coming of a new sec- cal and other representatives in foreign lands to retary, Dr. Paul J. Braisted, there is promise of Christ so that they will have the conviction that new life and power in the Movement. Dr. every Christian should be a lay missionary and should enjoy fellowship with other disciples of Christ.

"In this and other ways we must layout a pro- gram and seek spiritual power to promote Chris-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tian unity, harmony and cooperation throughout and Mental Philosophy in the college. For many the world." years he was a trustee of Rutgers-always active in its affairs. As an undergraduate he played on Dr. John R. Mott, one of the earliest Student the college football team, and every interest of Volunteers, and for many years chairman of the the college, especially all its religious interests, Movement, made a powerful appeal for new co- were of concern to him. operation, whole-hearted support and an adequate program to help evangelize unoccupied fields, to After his seminary course he returned to India study the great world problems, and to present in 1887 as a missionary of the Reformed Church Christ as the only One who can solve these prob- in America. His complete mastery of the verlems and meet the greatest needs of all mankind. naculars, which was one of his mother tongues, his extraordinary intellectual ability, his warmth The Student Volunteer Movement has a new of character and his personal charm made him an opportunity today. The secret of new life and ideal missionary. He found a mission almost effective service must be found in a clear vision of Christ's objectives, in new emphasis on the essence of the Gospel, in Spirit-filled leadership, and in devoted, sacrificial service, both at home and abroad. May God guide and bless Dr. Paul J. Braisted and his fellow workers.

WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN One of the most competent, trusted and beloved WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN missionary leaders of the generation passed away in the Presbyterian Hospital in New York City, ideally organized for its work. The evangelistic on September 28th, in the death of the Rev. Wil- itinerating circuits were laid out with greatest liam I. Chamberlain, D.D., Secretary of the Board care and steady and conservative policies were of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in pursued with a view to the building up of living, America for twenty-four years, from 1909 until self-supporting churches. his retirement in 1935. In addition to his full share of direct evangelis- Dr. Chamberlain was born into missionary tic work he gave himself to the training of an leadership. His father was Dr. Jacob Chamber- educated, Christian leadership. He established lain, one of the early missionaries to India of the Voorhees College at Vellore in 1898 and served as Reformed Church and one of the most capable and its president until 1905. picturesque missionaries and missionary advocates of the last century. He was one of the He was recognized as a full member of the Inspeakers at the Student Conference at Mount dian community, enjoying the respect and con- Hermon, Mass., when the Student Volunteer fidence of all classes, serving by election on the Movement originated and his addresses and Municipal Council and as Mayor of Vellore. He power were among the inspiring influences which was a living refutation of the type of critic produced the Movement. Some of the missionary which regards missionaries as intruders, unwelstories became classics.

William Chamberlain was born in Madras on Oct. 10, 1862 and from his childhood absorbed the missionary spirit. The Arcot Mission, to which his father belonged and of which he was one of the greatest leaders, was an extraordinarily efficient and well organized mission, conservative and educational, but at the same time animated through and through with the spirit and purpose of rich and thorough evangelization.

William came back to America for his education and was graduated from Rutgers College in 1882 and from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary four years later. He was always a devoted Rutgers alumnus and his college gave him the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1912. In 1917-8 he was president of the New York Association of Rutgers Alumni. For three years after his return from India he occupied the Chair of Logic

come to the people and aloof from their common ciates. The dominant note of his character was the heroism of his faith. life. He concerned himself with all that affected To the missionaries William 1. Chamberlain the well-being and happiness of the people-sani- was not only a wise counselor, a statesman of broad vision and a friend in every hour of trial tation, taxation, honest government, education. or disappointment; he was a man whose deep reli- gious convictions, in an age of compromise and But above all and through all he was a minister doubt, were like a rock in a weary land. In one of his great missionary addresses on "The Fact of Christ, preaching the Gospel and building the of Christ" he made this memorable statement: "This greatest Master of religion was differen- Church. Under Lord Curzon's vice-royalty he tiated from all other teachers. Others claim to be the messengers of truth; He is the Message. was awarded the Kaiser-i-Hind medal, first class, Others claim to be light-bearers; He is the Light. Others claim to point to the truth; He is the for his service to India. Truth. All the data for Christianity are found in the one phenomenon-the fact of Christ." He returned from India in 1905 and after his Dr. Chamberlain's philosophical mind found its service for three years at Rutgers, accepted the center and rest in the evangelical faith of which he was never ashamed and for which, on the platsecretaryship of the Board of Foreign Missions form and in missionary councils, he fought many a good fight. On the far-flung field of Christian of his church. Here for twenty-six years he ad- enterprise in India and the Far East, in the lonely places of the Moslem world many hearts have ministered the missions with wisdom and devo- been strengthened by his sturdy outspoken witness to the sufficiency of the Gospel. tion, combining careful and conservative views lie was one of the organizers of the American with faith and courage. He possessed the confi- Christian Literature Society for Moslems and was its president for many years. In his unceasing dence of hi$ Church, was president of the Gen- labors for the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church, and the United Mission in Iraq, he knew eral Synod in 1908-09 and again and again carried the burden of Islam and the "patience of unan- swered prayer." The archers of criticism someprogressive policies with the trust of the Church. times sorely grieved him and shot at the enter- prise he loved, but his bow abode in strength and He was looked to as leader on all special occasions his arms and hands were made strong by the mighty God of Jacob. In his picture of the Alpine and .he gave his Church a position of honor in shepherds, as a type of the missionary at his task, he spoke words that are prophetic of the Alleluias the Christian world by the quality of his rl:!pre- in which he now has part: sentation of it. In 1923-24 he was president of When the sun is just setting and the peaks of the eternal snow become tinted by its dying beams, the shepherd who the Alliance of the Reformed Churches and in the is highest up the mountains takes his horn and sounds through it a few simple but melodious notes signifying, field of foreign missions he was Chairman of the "Glory be to God." Far and wide in the pure air floats the sound. The nearest shepherd hears and replies and Annual Conference of ,the Foreign Mission from man to man, over the illimitable deserts of a hun- dred hills, passes on the sound of the worship. Then there Boards of North America and of its Committee is a silence, a deep dead silence, during which every head is uncovered and every knee bowed while from the stillness of Reference and Council. In 1916 and 1920 he of the solitude rises the voice of supplication heard by God alone. visited the missions of his Board and his interest Again the highest shepherd sounds through his horn, took in them all. He had a very special interest in "Thanks be to God"; again is the sound taken up and passed on from man to man along the mountains until, the United Mission in Mesopotamia, a union mis- lost in the twilight, the shepherd betakes himself to his repose." sion of the Presbyterian in the U. S. A., the Re- So do we give thanks to God and glorify Him formed Church in ··A,:ijlerica and the Reformed for the inspiration that has come from this life of this true under-Shepherd of Christ's sheep. Church in the U. S.' When he visited Mesopo- s. M. Z. tamia he was deeply moved by the plight of the Assyrian refugees. He was president of the Board of Trustees of Fukien Christian University and a trustee of the American University at Cairo.

Dr. Chamqerlain was married to Mary Eleanor Anable of New Brunswick, N. J., in 1891. She died in 1929, leaving a daughter, Mrs. Alma Chamberlain Anderson.

Dr. Chamberlain was a Christian man through and through. There was in him no darkness at all.

Always courteous and careful, he was neverthe- less firm as a rock in all righteousness and clear as daylight in his convictions and their expres- sion. There was a singular purity of nature in him that stood out as a quality of childlikeness and simplicity. He was one who commanded al- ways and everywhere all men's trust, and who always and everywhere enlisted without effort their deepest affection. For years he was a di- rector of this REVIEW and those who were thus intimately associated with him place on record their testimony to an able, devoted, noble Chris- tian man. R. E. S.

*** This man of God was versatile in his talents, steadfast in his life and beloved of all his asso-

Effect of Islam on

By CHARLOTTE E. YOUNG, Teheran, Iran -.~ Missionary of the Presbyterian Church,. Teacher in Alborz College MILLIONS of chilren are born every year scholastic standards that have come from widen- into Moslem homes, within earshot of the ing contacts with the Christian world-where muezzin call. From babyhood, through such a large place is given to the child-they are the formative years of childhood, until early mar- still held back, imbedded and writhing in the mesh riage perpetuates the cycle of Moslem traditions, of superstition and the hampering effects of evil customs, and superstitions, Islam is part of their social customs that center in Islam itself. everyday life. The ideal character for those who are brought up in this atmosphere is Mohammed; Murray Titus in his book, "The Young Moslem Looks at Life," says: "Everyone of the undesir- the standards which he has put forth in the able elements in Islam is something that is rooted Koran, as God's revealed will for mankind, are in the religion. They are all lawful-polygamy, the guiding factors in their lives. child marriage, easy divorce, the keeping of con- cubines, slavery." Mohammed participated in One sees God-given spontaneous joy and the sunshine of childhood among the beggar young- each one. There is not one of these outstanding sters in the streets of Moslem cities. One recognizes the laughter and chatter of carefree hap- piness as the children skip and play in the walled harem gardens, or gayly trot along on their tiny donkeys to a garden picnic. And this same child- ish happiness is found in homes where the proud mother asks a manly little son or a demure daugh- ter to pass the sweets to her guests, or where the doting father calls on his sons to entertain the company by reciting poetry.

All this one recognizes as a child's natural response to those God-given human qualities of parental-love-that elemental passion for children that brings with it the desire to shelter, protect and give security to the limit of the parent's knowledge and ability. The response of the child is as elemental as the love of the parent.

Alonzo Bunker has a different explanation for bright faces among Moslem children but recog- YOUNG MOSLEM READING THE KORAN nizes that there are such. "The attractiveness of childhood among all races sometimes seems to be practices within the social system that does not accentuated among less intelligent peoples; so reflect sorrow upon the life of a child.

that, before the fogs of sin and ignorance have From so much in current literature, in maga- blurred the image of God in which they were zines, in novels, in psychological stUdies of childcreated, they show a strength and brightness more hood there comes to us the effect of unhappiness marked than in their more favored brothers and to children resulting from divorce, which seems sisters in enlightened lands . . . one remembers to us least of the above-mentioned evils. A conthat of these too it may be said, 'Trailing clouds crete example taken from modern life in Moslem of glory do they come.' " lands will serve to illustrate conditions all too But from their earliest years children of Mos- common resulting from these customs. lem countries enter into the inheritance of their S- comes to us with her story-a girl who religion, and their religion is their handicap. In had received the highest degree in education that spite of modern methods of Western education women of her country could acquire. She is an taken up by their governments, in spite of higher only daughter, devoted to her widowed mother [ 519 ]

who in turn gave much. Her years of schooling- but who longed to serve her sisters. In one letter freedom to come and go among school friends of she writes: her own choosing-is much in the life of a Moslem girl. But there were limits; on the day when The Mohammedan law allows a man to have four wives she and others of her classmates graduated un- at the same time. And though it be a thousand times over veiled before the large mixed audience and gave no sin according to Mohammedan law and doctrine, I shall their orations, S-, in deference to her mother's forever call it a sin. I call all things sin which bring wishes, delivered her oration from behind the misery to a fellow creature. . . . veil. Her subject was, "The Care and Education of Children." In the audience, a gentleman of There was a woman who became wife number two of a some standing in the educational world, was im- native official. The first wife, who was not quite right in pressed. He sought her hand in marriage- her mind, after a little went away from him, leaving bethrough the medium of the family as was the cus- hind a whole troop of children. Number two oecame his tom. But, protested S-, "he already has a wife official wife and was a painstaking, loving mother to her and children." Very well, divorce could be ar- stepchildren; she was very diligent and worked hard to ranged if that was an obj ection. The mother was save something from the income of her husband so that insistent-it was time that S- should marry. later they would be able to educate his children. And She had had many offers but none from so promi- it was thanks to her that the sons turned out so well. nent and respected a man. And so, much against Now I come to the thanks. Once when her husband had her own wishes, the union was effected. gone to the city he came home late at night and called his wife outside. A guest had come with him for whom she "And are you not happy," I enquired, "Is your must care and make ready a room. The guest was a husband not kind to you?" young woman, and when her husband told her that the guest was his wife and that she, his older wife, must "Oh, yes; it's not that, he is kind, I have a henceforth share everything with her, she was at first pleasant home; enough servants and all that, but stunned, for she did not understand. She only stood and he married me because he wanted me to bring up looked at him. But when the frightful truth penetrated his children. He didn't think their mother was to her brain, she sank without a single word to the ground. doing it well. The children all live with us." Ellsworth Huntington draws the contrast so "But," said I, "isn't that a wonderful opportu- clearly that we take the liberty of quoting from nity-you can put your theories into practice." his book, "The Pulse of Asia": "It is quite impossible," she replied, and there Mohammedanism, as everyone knows, inculcates the was bitterness in the girl's reply. "Apart from the seclusion of women, and makes of her nothing but a fact that their early training has been all wrong, stupid drudge to do man's work, or a light plaything for and a complete reconditioning of many habits is his pleasure. Wherever people of Moslem faith gather in necessary, they are allowed each week to visit towns and cities, as I have seen them in Turkey, India, their own mother, who lives with the grand- Persia, Asiatic Russia, and Chinese Turkestan, this ideal mother. There they are taught to despise me, prevails. In the crowded villages and cities women can quite naturally; when they come back, and for do their work behind high mud walls, and can be conseveral days after each visit, they call me names fined to certain unseen rooms when male guests visit the -not of course in their father's hearing. They house. The support of the family does not depend upon say it is not necessary to obey me, since I am not them, and their activities are almost wholly dependent on their mother. It becomes unbearable. My pa- the will of their husbands. It is rarely necessary that tience cannot endure it. My husband only half they should leave the house, and when they do, there is understands for he is away all day and cannot usually no work to be- done and it is easy to keep their know what I endure. I could love the children, faces covered. Even the peasant women, who must work I could help them; but there is no chance." in the fields, keep aloof, and come in contact with men but little. Only the very poor, or those who are confessedly Our sympathies are with this charming young immoral, go about in public with uncovered faces. The woman; but what of the effect on the lives of that evil effect of all this has been often described and needs boy and girl so patently not responsible for their no comment. conduct? Dr. Richter, in summing up the causes of decay Christian missions to Moslems have centered in Islam, puts the chief emphasis on the moral upon the uplift of the position of women even deterioration due to polygamy and the low ideals more than upon improving the condition of child- of home life. He says: "Sound family life is imhood; and with good reason for, with a higher possible. The children grow up in the poisonous standard of motherhood, many of the sad effects atmosphere of intrigue, fleshly lust, bad language, upon childhood can be eliminated. In "Mecca and and shameless licentiousness. They are polluted Beyond," by Dr. and Mrs. Edward M. Dodd, we from youth up." read of the Javanese Princess, Raden Adjung Kartini who grew up in obscurity and seclusion In "The Arab .at Home," by Dr. Paul W. Har- rison, we find the following: The boy grows up in an ntmosphere of intrigue and suspicion, the furtherest possible remove from any idea of cooperation and brotherly love. The whole environ- ment is charged with exaggerated sex desires, and at the age of twelve, he wants to get married. It is better that he should, for so worse evils are averted. He has no in-

THE EFFECT OF ISLAM ON CHILDHOOD

terest in education, nor have his parents any great in- the creed of Islam in this connection. Mr. Murray terest in it for him. He may learn to read the Koran Titus has outlined it for us in "The Young Mosand if he is especially fortunate he may go on to learn lem Looks at Life" : to write as well. But the home as we know it simply does not exist, and until it does, all hope for solid progress is I believe: futile. That there is no god but Allah; One must remember that Moslem childhood I believe: does not last long. As a matter of fact, according In his angels; to Moslem law, the child has no period of adoles- In his books; cence. B.oys and girls goO directly from infancy In his apostles, and that Mohammed is the last of into manhood and womanhood, and the age of them; childh.ood is limited only by physical development. In the Last Day; and There is no thought .of the immaturity .of the In the predestination by Allah of good and evil. mind. At the first signs of puberty childhood ceases and manhood and womanhood have be- There is no question about the majestic idea of gun. the unity of God found in Islam. Though he is often on the lips of the faithful as "The Merciful, Among educated M.oslems, and there are of The Kind," there is never any idea .of a nearness course an increasing number in every country where Islam is strong, it is gratifying to know CHILDREN NEAR DAMASCUS that child-marriage is one of the first of the social evils to be attacked. The illiteracy of the masses to his creatures, shown in the spirit of fatherhood, remains, and will remain for years, a challenge or in love and sacrifice for his children. Much is to the enlightened people of these lands, as well lost from the spiritual life .of childh.ood when we as to us who are their brothers in Christ. Even take from the idea of God that of a loving, heavenso, the illiterate children will be benefited in this ly Father who cares just as much for a little child respect because of the laws of their governments as for a king or queen. Our Christian children are concerning child-marriage-compulsory education made to realize this blessing as they are taught to and slavery. These laws have come not because come directly to their Father in simple prayer life. of a reinterpretati.on of the Koran or the life of Moslem children must memorize a ritual in a Mohammed-(though that has had to be done by language which, except for those in Arabia, is a few of the faithful in order to rationalize the quite unknown to them. There is reverence for present order), but because of the influence of the the ritual but never any reverence .or respect for spirit of Christ working through the social system the name of Allah. The effect upon the converof even nominal Christian governments. sation .of children, who have never considered the Third C.ommandment, is often shocking to those A New York State high school boy in reading who have been taught to revere the name .of God. some of the latest mission literature, written for the study of the Moslem World, recently remarked to his teacher: "Of course, I didn't know much about Islam before but it really isn't such a bad religion, is it?"

"Not such a bad one," replded the teacher, "but is there a better? Have you as a Christian child profited by being born a Christian? Are there things you would have missed had you been born in a Moslem country? I don't mean material things, but spiritual things that have contributed to your happiness, just because they are Christian .?"

"That goes without saying," said the boy, "and of course we have Christ for our standard-but the rules for a religious life that Mohammed gave his people were not so bad, were they?"

The teacher directed the lad's attention to the traditional Moslem creed and the Moslem ritual and asked him to study and compare the effect of that creed and ritual upon life and conduct with the effect of the Christian faith and standards.

Because of its very definite effect upon the child life of the Moslem world, it is well to consider

With the establishment of government schools pillar, held it under the old man's nose. At the the old "maktab" is disappearing. This "maktab" first whiff the old man threw his head back in years gone by was the only type of education. quickly and of course hit it against the pillar. It was run by the priest, with the Koran as the Being entirely unaware of the real cause of all textbook; but in the Moslem world today it no that happened, he believed to his dying day that longer is an influence upon youth. There is left he had been the victim of some jinn. nothing that is being done specifically for the child by way of religious education. Compare this with These jinn are said to inhabit wells, bath houses, the time, effort and funds spent throughout Chris- abandoned dwellings and certain secluded regions. tendom, not only for the religious education of The Koran says that the jinn were interested auchildren, but also for their joy and happiness and ditors of Mohammed's preaching, and that a comfellowship in the life of the church, and we real- pany of them was converted to Islam. When a ize the results of the love of Jesus for little chil- Moslem declares his belief in jinn, as real beings, dren. We believe in God, the Almighty, as does he means it literally. the Moslem; but our creed gives us also "The Father, and Jesus Christ, His only Son, our It is the rare Moslem child who does not wear a Lord"; because of Him, and the guidance of the talisman of some sort. Many of these are small Holy Spirit, we are led on to probe and to prove metal cases, bound to the arm or ankle, containing the length and breadth, the heights and the depths a sura from the Koran. It is common knowledge of the love of God for His children. that the chapters from the Koran which are most often selected for use as amulets, and put in small Ar,ound the Moslem statements, "I believe in cases, are Surahs 1, 6, 18, 36, 44, 55, 67, and 78. his angels" and "I believe in his books," has grown There are five verses in the Koran, called the up that great cult of magic against which every verses of protection, Ayat-el-Hifdh, which are Moslem child has to fight as he acquires a knowl- most powerful to defend from evil. They read edge of modern science and more civilized forms as follows: of living. The preservation of heaven and earth is no burden unto A modern child psychologist could write vol- Him. umes on the effect upon children of the everpresent talisman that is worn to keep off "the God is the .best protector. evil eye." One never forgets the fear in the eyes They guard him by the command of God. of children, and of educated parents too, as they We guard him from every stoned devil. tell tales of jinn and of the different kinds of A protection from every rebellious devil. devils and angels. Think of the effect on Moslem children who Jinn, the genii of "The Arabian Nights," are study physiology and chemistry in modern schools a sort of intermediate species between men and and at the same time are taught to believe in and angels. There are both good and bad jinn, and reverence amulets and charms. Ordinarily the they are created from fire. They assume various ink used for writing amulets is saffron water, rose shapes, grow large and small at will, attack un- water, orange water, the juice of onions, water suspecting human beings, and are the cause of from the sacred well of Zemzen, and sometimes unending fear in the hearts of multitudes of Mos- even human blood! The one who writes the amulems who believe in their power over men. The let must be a holy man, in the Moslem sense of average Moslem in Arabia, India, Iran or North that word. Arabic books on the subject (and Africa is amply prepared to verify the old tales these books are printed by the thousands) , explain· of the jinn with chapters out of his own expe- as follows: rience. The diet of the one who prepares charms depends on Murray Titus tells how, in Calcutta, an old the kind of names of God which he intends to write or Moslem servant threw up his job of pulling the recite. If they are the terrible attributes of Allah, then fan, or punkah, which was worked by hand be- he must refrain from the use of meat, fish, eggs, honey, fore the days of electricity. The reason he gave and musk. If they are His amiable attributes, he must was that on the previous night a jinn had hit him abstain from butter, curds, vinegar, salt, and ambergris. a terrible blow on the back of his head; he would stay there no longer. The truth was that as he By believing in the "Books," a Moslem also inwas sitting with his back against a brick pillar cludes the istikhara (the cutting of the Koran), he fell asleep, and the person for whom he was especially when it comes to matters of health and pulling the punkah awoke in a great perspiration, concerning medical treatment. This often is the for the night was terribly hot. Since this was means of deciding plans for business, or in connot the first time the old man had stopped pulling, sidering whether to accept employment, to form his master rose from his bed, took a bottle of partnerships, or make journeys. Mrs. Dwight smelling salts and, quietly stealing up behind the McDonaldson tells the following story which illus- trates this point.

A child is brought to a doctor and his case is diagnosed as one needing an operation. The

parent is so advised and arrangements are made of courtesy, of hospitality-beautiful and com- for the child to enter the hospital. However, ex- mendable characteristics that are attributable to cuses are made at the last minute; the doctor is the fact that they are Orientals, as well as that assured that the child will be brought the next they are Moslems. Islam has fostered reverence day. He does not return. Days, or maybe weeks, for an Almighty Holy God, a basis from which later the child is brought for the operation. The Christians may lead on to teach that larger con· story is that the istikhara repeatedly came out ception of the Father who desires all His children against the operation and that the child could not to live in peace, and to grow in grace and in the be brought until there was a favorable result. knowledge of their Lord and Master, Jesus This belief in istikhara is part of the belief in Christ.

the predestination by Allah of good and evil. This naturally breeds a spirit of fatalism and has per- GROWING INTEREST IN PERSIA haps, more than any other one thing, accounted By Dr. S. M. Jordan of Teheran for the stagnation and backwardness of Moslem countries. It accounts in large measure for the About thirty years ago a sermon by W. St. Clair high death rate among children. Eighty-five per Tisdall was printed in Persia and almost created cent of the children born in Iran die before the a riot. Today Christian literature is distributed age of twelve, according to mission doctors. If a and causes no disturbance. It is calculated to child becomes sick, it is God's will. If there is no appeal to the young men of Persia. doctor to be had, it is "Kismet"-a word constantly on the lips of Moslems. A former student of the American mission col- lege at Teheran, after serving six or eight months A common custom in Iran among the illiterate as an officer in the Army, was asked: "Was there is to take a child to the public bath as soon after any discrimination against you, because you are a its birth as the mother is able, a matter of from Christian ?" one to three days. If one remonstrates that the infant may catch cold the answer will be-"God "No," replied the young man. "In fact it gave us the child, He will take care of it." If the seemed the other way. My officers often invited child dies of exposure, they say: "God did not me to tea and, after we conversed on things, asked me: 'How do you come to think that any religion desire it to live." is necessary and why have you adopted Christian- An intelligent young Iranian teacher, only a ity?' That gives me a fine chance to explain how few months ago, was talking with a group of Boy I came to be a Christian. There are only a few of Scouts who had just won second honors for their my friends who seem to have real faith in Islam.

group in a competitive exhibition. Said he: Five or six are Christians."

"Now, you young gentlemen know that had all The first time that I suggested we have a Mos- of our troop' been here on time, we would have lem, who had become a Christian, preach in the won first place by a great margin. Is it not too church at Teheran, my associates said it would bad that the dilatoriness of some kept the group cause a riot. Finally Dr. Sa'eed Kurdistani was from realizing its ambition?" asked to preach the next Sunday. "It will cause a "Oh, sir," came the reply, and it was imme- riot," he answered.

diate and characteristic: "but it would have made "You are a Christian ; why should you not no difference; God did not decree our winning cause a little excitement?" I asked.

first place, so why discuss it?" "I will consult the King," he answered, meaning This attitude of mind, bred in children from in- the heavenly King.

fancy, cannot fail to work against those interested Next morning he accepted the invitation, say- in real progress. It is a stumbling block in the ing, "If it is God's will that I should preach next pathway of youth and a weight upon their feet Sunday morning, I will do my best." He preached that tends to drag them down into century-old on Naaman, the Syrian, and the "leprosy of sin."

ruts. The sermon was printed and for years has been Those who have lived with children and youth giving a message of peace and conviction to the in Moslem countries are always unanimously sure multitudes of Persia. Since then eight different that, in the physical world, the law of the survival Christians who were Mohammedans have preach- of the fittest is outstandingly at work. It is true ed to congregations made up almost entirely of also in the psychological world. Christian leaders Moslems. Two or three years ago we elected a from the West must constantly bear this fact in converted Mohammedan as Moderator of the mind and be patient and sympathetic because Church. During Easter week eight evangelistic of it. services were held in Teheran. In the police de- The children of Islam learn from their environ- partment there is one baptized Christian and he ment deep and fundamental qualities of patience, was assigned to be present at our meetings.

Villages in Mozambique*

By the REV. JULIAN S. REA, Portuguese East Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church EVEN among African missionaries we find that read the Testament and to study its meaning; the the term "Christian Village" needs explana- rest of the time he witnessed the sin and degrada- tion. Angola, in Portuguese West Africa, tion of a polygamous and spirit-ridden, drunken has Christian villages; also the other large Portu- home. He chose the Christian way. He had just guese colony of Mozambique. We will deal with been received as a probationer in the village such villages in the Inhambane country in Mozam- church when the Government called him for mili- bique, also known as Portuguese East Africa. tary service and sent him to faraway Portuguese Christian villages began to spring up about Macao in China. Through all the temptations of fifty· years ago and each year new ones appear. such a life he remained true to his Christian vows.

Some have dropped out and few remain in the I· first met Rafael when he returned to his fasame location for more than five or ten years. ther's house, married the girl they had arranged But there are now more than two hundred in the for him, and was trying to teach her and a small Methodist Episcopal Mission, besides a large num- group of friends and relatives. Each morning or ber of Free Methodist, Nazarene, Swiss Presby- evening they assembled under a tree or in Rafael's terian, Anglican, English Methodist and American house for prayer and on Sunday went to the Chris- Board villages and also some from Ethiopian tian village where he had first learned of Jesus.

movements. We were happy that Rafael and his friends should Look at some of these villages. There is Malate. be witnessing in that heathen kraal. Some meetit is Sunday morning, and classes are grouped ings were held with his old father and his father's outside for the lesson study period. The neat little wives. The missionary was satisfied, but Rafael church is just out of the picture, but the pastor's was not. He went to his village pastor-advisor home shows at the left. The houses of two other with his problem, saying, "We do not want to village families show in the background. In all move into any existing Christian village, for we there are ten families in this village and others like our own Ximangani country, bu.t our children come to the services from near-by kraals. This is are in constant danger in my father's village. a young, growing village. About January, 1933, .They see the vile dances and hear the teachings four of us, one a missionary, knelt in the shade of concerning witchcraft and spirits. Even our a tree about where that pastor's house is now, and wives are only nominal Christians. They obey us prayed for God's blessing on the spot chosen for a when we tell them to come to church, but if the new village. Two of the men were leaders of Government should call us away again or we near-by villages. The fourth was Elias who had should have to leave to find work how could they asked permission to start this new place. Within follow the Christian way here? Will you let us six months the village was well started and a go and build together in a new place away from church of mud, poles, and grass was built and all our heathen friends and relatives?" So pastor dedicated. James Manyiki went and set the matter before his Elias had lived in another village where the missionary. Now, there are six other families as- leader had fallen into sin and had been expelled. sociated with Rafael, and he is installed as the Often in such cases the people will stand by their evangelist of the village.

leader, but Elias asked to be permitted to move Simoni is a cripple who liv.ed in a well estabwith his family from the village which the other lished Christian village. One day the request was man's sin had destroyed and to start a new made to allow Simoni to go and help the people in village. a section south of Manjowu where he lived. A Portuguese farmer owned a huge strip of land in Rafael had quite a different experience. He that area, as much as an American county, but had never lived within a Christian group, but. as would not allow any Christians to assemble in his a boy had attended one of the schools in a Chris- domain. Simoni said that he had found a small tian village. Part of the day he was learning to • See Frontispiece Jor illustrations. section in the centre of this vast property which [524 ] was owned by a Moslem Indian. This man, al- own fields. So today a large village, to say noth- though a follower of Mohammed, said that he ing of a large Christian village, is unique; some of would be glad to allow Simoni to live on his land them have as many as sixty or seventy families.

and teach or preach Christianity. Our advice Naturally these compact, ideal units have been was: seized upon by the European mission leader with his bent for organization. The village of Chris- "Do not go with the idea of building a Christian tian families is the real unit of the church organvillage, but go and live as a witness; teach and ization, support, and government. Eight to thirty preach to all who will hear. Do not draw the at- villages make up a circuit traveled by an ordained tention of the Government to yourself by starting African elder. But the real spiritual nurture is a village, or incur the enmity of the white land- given by the evangelist of each village. If small, owner by drawing his people away to build in a a village is constituted a"class" in the true Wesley village with you." sense. If large, several clases will be organized. The regular class dues and special offerings of the But the fact is, Simoni has allowed families to villagers provide about half the church budget. build with him, and the place is called a new vil- Mission funds are now only given to supplement lage, although officially it is only a "class." these local funds, all to be administered by the finance committee of the circuit. Most matters of These are three of the smallest and newest of the 200 villages in our mission. The native Christian leaders have attempted to insist that all church members must live in one of these villages.

The missionary has not always stood for such a regulation but sometimes the Government has found it convenient to favor it. The thing which the missionary has done is to back the village elders in all attempts to discipline wayward vil- lagers. Usually the offence is a concrete sin, such as drinking, smoking, adultery, attendance on heathen ceremonies or calling in witch doctors.

Any act that the evangelist and his committee feels to be contrary to Christian behavior and the vows of a· Believer may end in a church trial.

Usually the governmental or tribal authority can be appealed to to support actual expulsion when necessary.

One cannot generalize on the attitude of the Government toward these Protestant villages. A HAT FACTORY IN MOZAMBIQUE There has been persecution and some seemingly impossible and unfair regulations as to the edu- discipline and regulations are settled by the vilcational qualifications of the evangelist. On the lage elders who are elected locally and are apother hand, some administrators have been proud proved by the quarterly Conference. A very of these better villages and have used them as serious matter goes to the circuit elders and may show places, fruits of their own good Government. eventually call for missionary judgment. Such officials aid the Christian village leaders and The evangelistic, educational, and even the medhave even helped them secure grants of land to ical program of the mission, has benefited greatly assure permanency. Often they have urged the by this Christian village set-up. Morning and most able evangelists to become voters as regular evening prayers, as a village gathering, have citizens. Still, there has always been a tendency proved a wonderfully effective way of bringing to limit the extension of Protestant villages, espe- people, slightly removed from heathenism, into cially in new areas. This may be because of out- an understanding of what Christianity is and can side pressure. There are a few Roman Catholic .be. There have been phenomenal conversions, but villages, but almost always a village of Believers the miracle of these African Christian vUIages is is made up of Protestants. the slow solid growth of men, women and children In most of the Inhambane country, when more in the Christ-way of life. We do not infer that than three or four families have built together, the villages always live up to their name, or are especially if the houses are white, neat, and laid as the villagers wish, but we are glad that the out in rows, it is a Church village. The old tribal early missionaries had vision enough to encour- system, with its habits and customs, was so com- age this unique African development.

pletely destroyed that the villages were dissolved A more ideal educational unit could hardly be and people scattered to live each family near its imagined. Even today the people of the Christian

villages are called "learners" more often than nurse, has actually been called to take maternity "Believers." If an old man wants to excuse him- cases in heathen kraals. Naturally he had to do self for not heeding the Gospel he will invariably and be something more than ordinary in the say, "I am too old to learn." Boys and girls by Xikokotsa village before such an unusual call the thousands have learned to read their Testa- could corne. ments in these village schools. Educators might scorn the methods and ridicule the equipment, yet Samson, trained leader in an Inharrime village, the great essential "something" is there which has been asked by the old chief to layout rice plots modern universities may lack. for all of his people along the river and to show them how to plant and care for the rice. Some Remarkable Happenings A big paramount chief looked to Danieli to Nothing gives better proof of the significance of teach him and his people to stack peanuts. these villages than the fact that most of the institutional work of the mission has fitted into that One government official asked the missionary mould. The village leaders and their families that about releasing several Kambini trained evanhave corne in for training at the Central Training gelists to work under him in a program of gen- School live in a village which is in itself both a eral and economic uplift. laboratory and experiment station. Even the boys chosen by the various village councils and sent to There are a few definite things we are trying the boarding school live in family groups organ- to do through and within these Christian villages. ized into a school village. The school girls also But it must be remembered that this is by no live and work under an excellent village system means a Utopian set-up or an ideal organization that delights teachers, girls, and visitQrs. The projected by the missionary or African leaders two leper camps, iFl which all the missions coop- onto native life. Better houses was one of the first erate, have house groups with the village set-up. things, and is still a marked characteristic of a They govern themselves and life goes on pretty Christian village. To make the place beautiful much as in a normal Christian village. has been slower, perhaps because of a difference in beauty concepts. One who has had no dealings with Christian villages can hardly realize the significance and To a missionary some of these Christian vilimportance of the "evangelist family." Often lages have had a barren cleanliness, less pleasing their only qualification was zeal and Christian con- to the eye than the picturesque clutter of the viction. They may have understood little of the- heathen kraal. But the problem which has caused ology or doctrine, and been able to read only halt- most concern is idleness among the Christians. ingly the New Testament, yet many have not only That is a kinder name than the white man usually ministered faithfully to their villages, but have uses for the break that comes in an African's acsent out spiritual sons and daughters to start new tivities when he switches over from the old to villages. some new way of life. Talk only seemed to pro- voke more talk. Lectures on industry might set In our training we attempt to preserve all the a hundred Africans to work producing similar lecold zeal and devotion, but to set it ablaze with a tures to their friends and neighbors on the need deeper understanding of the Christian faith and a of industry. Agricultural demonstratiorIJS, with knowledge of God's Word. And as these families teaching, have been much more successful. Gengo back into their villages this faith and knowl- erally the Christian villager has better gardens edge is bearing fruit in many ways. Most sig- than his heathen kraal neighbor. Some have livenificant is the better horne life. The old evan- stock, but that has been a serious problem; many gelist told his wife that she was to be a Christian; Africans have gone back to heathenism because she obeyed her lord and master. This new man of village quarrels over goats or chickens. In has a consecrated partner as eager and intelligent some parts of the country a new type of village as himself. His attitude toward his people is layout is helping and makes for improvement in changed; he is a good shepherd now, instead of sanitation and other lines. a petty chief. The New Type of Village The Christian village was often merely nonheathen, with only certain negative teachings to There are many arguments, especially from the distinguish it. The religious meetings and the evangelists, against spreading the villages out, school were the only positive contributions to the but the change is inevitable. The people want surrounding neighborhood. Recently some re- cattle for plowing and need space for goats and markable things have happened. Only three chickens. The majority of the men in that section samples follow. of Africa depend on work in the Johannesburg mines in order that they may get together any Tinoce, an evangelist with the training of a large sum of money such as is needed to pay for a bride, to buy European clothes, cattle or a plow.

A KOREAN MISSIONARY GIVES THANKS

The missionaries have long contended that this The stressing of better agriculture and hand- dependence on the gold mines is detrimental to work to bring economic security, music and play character. It has fostered the idleness that has to add to social enjoyment, village nurses and seemed to us to mark the Christian more than the clinics to improve health, do not mean that wor- heathen. But arguments seldom affect a change. ship is being given a minor place. The villages The little village exhibits of the past three years were mostly started to facilitate group prayer, have done more than talk to get the village people worship and religious instruction.

to pick up again their own arts and crafts. They A great deal of study has been given at Kam- are going back to the excellent African habit of bini to the problem of daily worship and adequate always having a little basket weaving or whittling religious instruction. Perhaps the most signifi- to do. The first sorry little collection of crooked cant help has come through the development of pots, rickety chairs, and a few wooden dishes, worship for special occasions. The "seed consecra- spoons, baskets, sewing and tools, might have de- tion service" at the beginning and the "harvest lighted an anthropologist, but did not speak well festival" at the end of the agricultura~ season for the results of fifty years of Christian influence have made worship a much more integral part of and missionary training. But each year the all village life and far more understandable to the Christian villagers understand better what the kraal people who flock in for these special meet- exhibits are for and a real pride in good work- ings. An act of worship at the time of a mother's manship and display is developing. "coming out" has come as a natural adaptation of It may hardly seem necessary to worry about something good in their old customs. Home and play in a community where you are trying to per- village dedications have been developed into sig- suade people to do more work. But, especially in nificant Christian ceremonies to replace older ones the larger villages, this is the case. Music and that hada good idea but included much evil asso- drama have been introduced to fill an evident gap. ciation with witchcraft, drinking, and licentious- The most progress has been made through en- ness.

couraging African action songs with the smaller Of all village events the most exciting and children. Story-telling is another African art pleasant are, perhaps, the "big meetings" when which is being revived. Hymn singing was about one village acts as host to all the other Christian all that was allowed at one time in the villages villages of that circuit. Then for two or three but now, with this new use of the old songs, musi- days no one lacks for work, social life, or enthu- '

cal instruments are again finding a place. The siastic, joyous worship. One of our villages is best is their xilophone, or African piano. seen at its best in one of these big meetings.

A Korean Missionary Gives Thanks By MRS. GEORGE H. WINN, Seoul, Chosen Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HANK the Lord for more intimate contacts when doing the washing they sing "What a Won- with non-Christians in Seoul City – in fac- derful Saviour Is Jesus, My Jesus"; when iron- tory, at wedding feasts, in homes of non- ing, "Wonderful Words of Life"; while patting a Christian friends, and in my own home. baby to sleep, "Moment by Moment"; when at Thank the Lord for his gift of faith to our chil- the interminable task of sorting and ripping the dren, that gift which we cannot bestow and which cotton-lined clothing for the laundry, "I Must Tell fits for any circumstance which may befall, and Jesus All of My Troubles."

gives us a freedom that we could not otherwise Thank the Lord for the various folk contacted have in giving strength to others. . on the ship as we returned from seeing our sons Thank the Lord for word received recently that and daughter off for America. There was the Mrs. Archibald Campbell, of Kankhai, though tied middle-aged man with a wife and five stairstep down by the care of an invalid father, and no for- children, the eldest twelve, on their way to Tibet, eign doctor in residence, went each evening to whither they felt called of the Lord. Whatever lead the women of a Bible class of a hundred then any narrow human opinion as to the probabilities in session in a song service. She suggested that of return at all commensurate with the investment

involved, thank the Lord for that man's hearty on furlough. While we were gone, on account of "We've got a great God and He is able" when on poor· food and doing too much (had she not had every side folks tried to turn him back. food and a good rest in the hospital!) she devel- oped a hump and she still dislikes going about by Thank the Lord for the existence in the world day in the streets because she is so apt to meet today of a couple willing to start out for a place some old acquaintances of hers or her family'S five weeks' slow journey overland even after go- who have not seen her as she now is. This time ing as far as they can up the Yangtse, a destina- her errand was to tell me with smiling delight of tion as far from Hongkong, to which place only the Lord's goodness in that her mother had been they had money to take them, as Hongkong was baptized the previous Sunday. from the Minnesota farm they had sold to help meet their expenses to Hongkong. The man was Thank the Lord for those who coming to our not impractical. Being a German he could speak door on business, assisting us in stores and other several languages and was skilled in handcraft of places in very different walks of life have acdifferent sorts and could play several instruments. cepted, with apparent pleasure, illustrated copies There is little doubt that he can obtain employ- of the Gospel of Mark in Japanese, and copies of ment in a port city should they be in difficulty. In the Gospel of John and simple books with pictures the depths of a life wrong in every way he had telling the Gospel stories, and many copies of the been converted in the streets of Chicago, after Japanese tracts, "How to Overcome Poverty" and that was married, and they are not without evan- "How to Overcome Failure," and Korean leaflets gelistic experience since for the last twelve years on the "Treatments of Colds" and on "How to traveling in a truck they have spent the larger "Pray." par.t of their time trying to go to places in the West where people have no opportunity for a Thank the Lord for much literature of very church service unless they travel many miles. many kinds gladly received in the Licensed Vice District, where we were much distressed to find Thank the Lord for seeing a hard..,boiled, plas- houses which had been for rent a few years ago tic-surgery faced World War veteran, who said rebuilt and reoccupied and new buildings being he did nothing but travel in the South Seas and erected and more building material being brought other places, going back to America to accumulate in. some more pension when his money was exhausted, his conversation a line that made us Thank the Lord for pleasure given to little chilwince, twice return from shore trips with toys for dren being brought up in such surroundings by those children, that poor face all transformed by the clean Christian picture cards sent us from the change in his eyes as he became a child with America. The children hold out their tiny hands them, and gave himself to making them happy. for something and we cannot bear to give out other literature, to be torn up perhaps if the child Thank the Lord for letting me see the table is too young. steward, an Oriental, and even the cook the other side of the window, stand at attention and the Thank the Lord for the words of one of the veteran bow his head as those children in their Korean guests at our Thanksgiving dinner which childish trebles sang twice through before each was followed by a little circle of testimony. He meal their thanks to Father, Son and Holy Spirit. expressed his gratitude not only for the unex- The redeemed of the Lord were saying so. pected opportunity of keeping Thanksgiving which he had observed for so many years in Thank the Lord for the sixteen callers who America, where he became a Christian, but for came that first day after our return to this empty the opportunity of meeting a whole roomful of home, even though some of them came with the people whom he had never before seen who were difficult question, "What do you do when all of trying to live for Christ. It was interesting to your grain is gone and you're going to have no hear him say, in reference to the five months' harvest this fall and over and above that the flood old son of the Severance Hospital Evangelist has obliterated the field you expected to plant in whom his parents had brought with them to dinthe spring." ner-"Nobody could beat that baby in disposition or appearance-his mother knows how." Thank the Lord that my disappointment in not getting to the November station meeting was His We thank God for the testimony at that same appointment because a young hunchback had time, so frank and humble, of another fine young taken that particular evening for walking the man as to God's goodness in restoring him to a· painful steps from her house to mine. Some years childlike faith, after philosophical questionings. ago she fell backward from a seesaw, knocking a vertebra out of place. After months in a cast Weare thankful for Field Day at the mission under Dr. Y. S. Lee's care her first real walk was school of 400 lads and for the marvelously better to attend the farewell service for us when we left physiques we see on all sides, than could be seen twenty-eight years ago when we came.

THE PASSION OF RAYMUND LULL

Weare grateful for the fine meeting of the dis- of a white-faced neighbor because, not having trict committee and their enjoyment of the dinner mountains to ascend like his grandfather, he had provided for them, and exceedingly grateful to climbed a long flight of outside steps in pursuit them and their families for a thousand kindnesses of a cat! shown Mr. Winn when he is in the country. There is perhaps a lesson in a poem written Man man kamsa hawita (literally ten thousand from the midst of the worst of Japan's slums by times ten thousand)-boundless thanks that, as one, whose severest critics rarely go where such I looked down the path for my husband nearly two things may be seen, as he dwells among them hours late for his committee meeting, my gaze with his family in one roomwas finally rewarded. In two inches of newly fallen snow the bus in which he was riding and Penniless another one from Seoul skidded just as they were A while passing each other, escaping a terrible compact with breathtaking narrowness. Another time it I can foodless· live; just missed crashing into a house in the endeavor But it breaks my heart to avoid a sli:ling truck. Next day as he went back he saw an auto which had skidded with 'To know disaster. I CANNOT GIVE.

What is worse than an itinerating husband? Penniless Recently our grandson who seems at 17 months I can wrap in rags to be manifesting his maternal grandfather's itinerating proclivities returned from the end of But Ithe block looking innocent and hugging a wet I cannot bear to hear paint sign, and next day was returned i~ the arms STARVED CHILDREN CRY.

Penniless And rain falls . But trust is true Helpless I wait to see WHAT GOD WILL DO.

The Passion of Raymund Lull By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England Joint author of "Religion in the Republic of Spain"

N EARLY seven centuries have passed since Seven centuries then have passed by since this Raymund Lull, the first Christian mission- Apostle to Islam was born in Palma, the capital ary to the Moslems, set out on his lonely quest. The world, as seen in the light of mission- of Majorca.* It is difficult for us to picture what ary endeavor, has greatly changed since then. Printing has been discovered; the Renaissance, life in the Middle Ages must have been. Since the Reformation and the Counter-Reformation that time a new continent has arisen out of the have followed one another in close succession. Western Seas and men have been lured to new The Roman Catholic empire of Spain has faded, adventure by the sound of breaking of Southern and the power of Protestant nations has arisen Seas. The boundaries of heaven, inlaid with to preeminence. Kingdoms have given place to stars, have sunk back into illimitable space; and republics and republics to dictatorships. No all forms of thought and ways of life have passed longer does the Moor hold the great cities of through lasting changes. In the aisles of dark southern Spain. The sea-route to India has churches, where silent knight and abbot sleep in linked east and west, and by canals, dug by men stone, and in the sound of medireval church bells with their machinery, the continents have been we catch something of those men of yesterday, brought together. Where Don John of Austria but they cannot come to us, nor can we go to them. gathered his fleet against the Turk, tourist steam- But we know, through the lives of such as Lull, ers ritle at anchor today. But still the challenge that the problems of the human heart were fundawhich Raymund Lull gave his life to face remains menta:lly the same, that the figure of Jesus evoked unsolved. The Moslem world is still in very large then as now the same response from consecrated part solidly resistant to the power of Christian hearts, and that, strangely enough, one of the love and the penetration of the Christian message. • There is some dispute about the exact date, but the Lullian Society of Majorca agreed t.o celebrat.e the Seventh Centenary In 1935.

great problems of world evangelization, the Is~ with the defence and exposition of the Christian lamic challenge, was essentially the same. faith, and current medireval knowledge. Between October 1313 and May 1314 he prepared over A few years before LuH's birth Majorca itself thirty treatises setting out his views. of Chrishad been reconquered from the Moors. His fa~ tianity. He wrote poetry, "contemplative" works, ther, in fact, was one of the knights that accom~ and "romances of Christian evidences." His panied James I of Aragon in the Reconquest. magnum opus is the vast "Book of Contempla- Palma was at that time one of the most active and tion," an encyclopredia of medireval philosophy, busiest ports of the Mediterranean, and shipping theology and natural science, as well as a lively from all the coasts of southern Europe and north~ description of Catalan society of his time. This ern Africa mingled in the harbor. The beautiful book of nearly a million words also contains an si'gnorial residences of the town today, its mag~ extended apologia for his choice of a missionary nificent cathedral, and its Lonja, or exchange, career. For centuries after his death his reputabear witness to its prosperity. Here, where Mos~ tion was supreme, and it even survived the lem and Christian mingled in the streets with the Renaissance. His followers credited him with betolerance that was characteristic of that age in ing the inventor of nitric acid, the discoverer of Spain before the Inquisition, Raymund spent his the Great Elixir, and the foreshadower of the disearly life. It was that of a profligate and sinful coveries of Columbus! young man who cared nothing for the restraint of his religion. The story of his conversion relates But the outstanding characteristic of Lull's long that he was in love with a beautiful lady of Palma, life, and one which will forever commend him to the memory of his fellow Christians, was his dewas and while he was composing verses to her there votion. Whatever the cause which engaged his granted to him a mystical vision of the suffer- attention, the pursuit of knowledge, the attainings of our Lord. "Suddenly," says the most ment of the mystic's union with God, the convermodern and the ablest of his Anglo-Saxon biog- sion of the Moslem, or the preparation of other raphers,t "when his whole understanding was en- missionaries, he pursued it with unceasing congaged and occupied in the composition of his vain secration. He had no time either for the careless song, he chanced to look up," and ther.e, at his or the learned trifler. He moved toward his goal, side, was "the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ whatever it was, without pause and without rehanging upon the Cross." He himself writes in gret. This is a characteristic devoutly to be deone of his poems- sired today, when a thousand conflicting interests are apt to distract the attention and divert the But Jesus Christ, by His great clemency judgment. Lull possessed devotion in a remark- Five times upon the Cross appeared to me, able degree, and for this reason his name will be That I might think upon Him lovingly, remembered when those of others of his age are And cause His Name proclaimed abroad to be, lost in the records of the past. Through all the world. Two aspects of Lull's life are of special interest: The undisputed fact is that while stiU compara- one is his labor for the conversion of Islam, and tively a young man, he abandoned the world and the other his pursuit of the mystical path of union took the habit of a Franciscan friar. with his Lord. In these are well illustrated the man's weakness and his· strength. For the con- From this time onwards Lull became a Knight- version of Moslems he relied particularly, and in errant both of faith and knowledge. In the course accord with the spirit of the age, on a process of of his journeys he visited France, Italy, Cyprus, intellectual conviction. His Ars Magna was a Armenia and Mrica in His Master's Service. He compendious guide to all truth, a restatement, made use of these travels to gather information, analysis and defence of the Christian faith, which, to enrich his writings and to deepen his own re- as he himself thought, set forth Christianity in so ligious life. But his real object was to make incontrovertible a manner as to serve as an inknown his Ars Magna, or method of converting fallible instrument for the conversion of the Moslems, either in disputations with Moslems world. From this Ars he compiled a vast numthemselves, or else among Christians whom he ber of simpler expositions for the use of the unsought to stir up to zeal in this holy cause. His learned. He expresses his confidence in this long life, passed in one of the romantic centuries method in his own naIve lines: of the Dark Ages, was spent in ceaseless activity until he met his death by martyrdom at Bougu A science I have found that's new, in North Africa, in 1314, at nearly eighty years Whereby comes knowledge of the true, of age. And falsehood's followers grow few. Infidels now their creeds will rue- Lull's energy was prodigious. He is said to Tartar and Saracen and J ewhave been the author of over 500 works, which For God therewith did me imbue. cover a vast number of subjects, but deal mainly t Mr. A11!son Peers.

The history of Christian missions to the Mos- tian disciple was brought inside a life of passion lem is sufficient to show the error of this mis- and enthusiasm, of suffering and glory, for the placed confidence. The will wears more impene- expression of which words did not suffice, but only tJ·able armor than the intellect, and cannot be a body broken and blood poured out. Love, to taken into captivity except by the use of more Lull, was life in its ultimate purpose; it possessed spiritual weapons, by much prayer, by sacrifice, the irresistible power of a physical force; it was by the way of humility and love. Lull did not by a sharing of the "cup" by which alone the triumph any means overlook the use of these hidden hut could be shared. It was natural that love should powerful weapons, but he regarded his Ars as the desire a reward, but to love-that was in itself special means through which the great end which the highest reward. So, through ecstasy in he sought, must be accomplished. After com- prayer, through trials in service, love passes on pleting this weighty compilation he reascended to the life union and the lover goes unto his Be- Mount Randa, where he had received his original loved. "divine illumination," to pray day and night for Lull's whole life, and the reverence in which his four months that it might be used "to the honor memory is held today, are a testimony to the treof God and to the profit of the Holy Catholic mendous moral force which is generated by com- plete self-surrender to God. He was not free to faith." More interesting and significant perhaps today choose whether he would confer the benefits of his was his attempt to train missionaries to carry on outstanding intellectual and spiritual powers upon his work. On the cliffs of his lovely island, at the other men; it was his duty, and necessity was laid spot known as Miramar, he founded a missionary upon him. His attributes of character were gifts college, where he gathered thirteen Franciscan from God, and anything which he had to give was friars. Day by day they gathered round to talk not in the nature of benevolence but atonement, with their teacher, or wandered with him through atonement for the bitternesses of the age, for the the pines and among the tortuous stony paths. hostility between Christian and Moor. His great Far below them, the lisping of the blue waves adventure of love began and ended in his sense of among the old grey rocks made pleasant music in the profound obligation to be among men as one their ears, and called them across the seas to those that serveth. lands which, like their own, had known both Cross The all-compelIing nature of this motive is eviand Crescent, but unlike theirs, had never been dent in all his thought on his great mission to the Moslem world about him. "I see many Knights," reconquered for the Cross. he says, "going to the Holy Land ,beyond the seas As a pioneer of the inner life Lull holds a unique and thinking that they can acquire it by force of place. This mystical quality in his thought and arms; but in the end all are destroyed before they devotion finds its highest expression in the little attain that which they think to have. Whence it "Book of the Lover and the Beloved," Lull's one undoubted masterpiece. Though nearly the small- seems to me that the conquest of the Holy Land ought not to be attempted except in the way in est it is undoubtedly the greatest of the author's which Thou and Thine apostles acquired it, many works, and it contains in comparatively few namely, by love and prayers, and the pouring out pages, the essence of his religious experience. It is the most widely known of all his writings and of blood and tears." can be read today in six languages. In general Many of Lull's deepest meditations were formed tone and depth of feeling it reminds the reader during his wanderings in his own native island of of the Gospel of St. John, and it must take rank Majorca. Indeed. it would have been difficult for among the more profound documents recording him to find, in the lands bordering the Mediterthe Christian view and practice of the mystic way. ranean, a spot which by history and environment On every page it is concerned with a truer under- was more suited to such a purpose. Islands, many standing of the ideal of union with God as the goal a time, have given to the world pioneers of of the spiritual life; its description of love as "the thought or action. Here in his native Majorca, desire for the Beloved as being the end of the with the tinkling of sheep-bells among the bushes will," is both comprehensive and satisfying. It and rocks, with the quiet splash of friendly waters stretches the use of language to the full in its in the little caves, with the pervasive odor of the boldness of expression, but its words are the southern pines, and the company of a boat or two words of one who himself put to the proof the fishing in the bay; here, when the afternoon sun power of love, and spurned the lower way of self- declined over the sea and lit the towering peaks above, bare in summer, snow-touched in the preservation and self-protection. This book shows clearly that the real motive winter, or when the light itself both molded stark that constrained Lull to a long life of service and outlines and created radiant backgrounds as it devotion was the love of Christ. By it the Chris- fell on the islets and stretching promontories, this

pioneer would walk, and meditate on those themes which realizes that it must maintain morale and which by his treatment have enriched the common build for the future. spiritual heritage of mankind. Behind all his dreams was the tireless beating of the waves, the Hospitals, especially, are urged to keep open. soft but eternal murmur calling him again to There are 297 foreign doctors and 207 foreign launch forth on the knightly quest for men and nurses in the 232 mission hospitals, half of whom God. And around him was a solemn silence, a are American. These hospitals cared last year sil~nce which could be felt, like the silence of for over 200,000 in-patients and about 3,000,000 Horeb or of Calvary, or of all places where God out-patients. The Seventh Day Adventist Medical is present and flesh is subdued. Center in Shanghai has been destroyed. St. Luke's in Hongkew has moved its staff and equipment THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN CHINA into the International Settlement. Margaret Wil- liamson Hospital had to be evacuated. Japanese The effect of the present armed conflict upon airplanes bombed the Mission Hospital of the Dismissions and Christian institutions in China has ciples' Mission at Nantungchow, 50 miles northbeen shattering, especially in some areas. Educa- west of Shanghai, killing two Chinese doctors, tional institutions have been the first to suffer. thr.ee nurses, eight other workers and five pa- Out of a total of 499 educational and cultural in- tients, and demolishing the hospital. All hospitals stitutions, research institutes, libraries, museums near the war areas are crowded with wounded and observatories, 84 per cent are in the coastal soldiers and civilians and the Chinese Medical Asprovinces, including 17 out of 21 American sup- sociation, which includes in its membership pracported colleges and universities. Seventy-eight of tically all western-trained doctors in China, is the 105 colleges and universities, with enrollment cooperating with the government in the supply of of over 50,000 students, are in war areas and 23 doctors. are in Japanese occupied territory. Seven of these have been wholly or partly destroyed by Japanese The work of the Church is naturally much afbombing, including Nankai University, Women's fected. Shanghai, the nerve center of Christian Normal School and Hopei Technical Institute in organizations in China, is now to a great extent Tientsin, National Central University in Nanking, cut off from the rest of the country and it is diffiand Chung Shan University in Canton. Che Chih, cult to send funds to the interior. Tung Chi and Fu Tan Universities in Shanghai are completely destroyed. The University of Thousands of churches not in areas of fighting Shanghai, founded by the Northern and Southern will be affected by troop movements and bomb- Baptist missions, with property value of $800,000 ings, by diminished sources of native support, by U. S., has suffered from large shell holes in the restrictions upon activities and by the general main buildings and from looting of faculty resi- strain of war. But reports indicate that most dences by Japanese troops. Chinese workers are facing the situation cour- ageously and that there is a revival of faith and In the Peiping and Tientsin area of north China of the spirit of prayer in many sections. In larger most schools are attempting to reopen under seri- cities interdenominational committees for relief ous difficulties because of Japanese restrictions work are being formed. Sian, Taiyuan, Chengtu, upon educational freedom and the arrests of cer- Changsha, Anking, Wuhu and Wenchow have retain teachers and students. ported that Christian work is being continued without interruption. The American Branch of In Shanghai, where fierce fighting still goes on, the China Inland Mission, which has the largest educators are doing their best to conserve the in- number of missionaries in interior provinces, restitutional work that is left. The University of ceived a cable (September 16) saying "Inland all Shanghai has found temporary quarters in the In- safe." Many churches in north China are caring ternational Settlement. Medhurst College of the for refugees from war zones. London Mission, schools of the Southern Baptist Mission, in addition to many government and pri- The general feeling in China among missionvate schools, are in the war area. St. John's aries is that this is not the time to desert their University, founded by the American Episcopal Chinese friends and fellow-workers. This atti- Mission, is near the fighting lines. The policy of tude is being supported by most missionary sociecontinuing educational work during the crisis has ties, in America and in England. Dr. E. E. Brown the strong support of the Chinese government of Wuhu General Hospital writes, "We share our work in peace times with Chinese colleagues; why' should we not share in time of danger?"

FRANK W. PRICE.

Work Among the

One Hundred and Fifty Years of Service Among Native Americans By G. E. E. LINDQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas – . For ten years Missionary-at-Large, Society for Propagating )J.- the Gospel Among the Indians and Others in North America O N NOVEMBER 19th this year the oldest school in the wilderness to the support of the col- incorporated missionary society in Amer- lege" (for example, Samson Occom and the found- ica celebrates its sesquicentennial. Or- ing of Dartmouth), were but a few of the activiganized in the days when no restrictions were ties promoted by this Puritan Society which had placed on long titles, it has been known through- its roots in Mother England. out its 150 years as "The Society for Propagating the Gospel Among the Indians and Others in The American Revolution naturally meant the North Amellica." Brought into being as a mis- virtual cessation of English effort in behalf of sionary unit within a few months after the Amer- aboriginees in the new republic. Nor had the ican Constitution was adopted, it seems to have distractions of war (French and Indian as well been imbued with something of the youthful vi- as the Revolution) tended toward the promotion tality and commendable daring of that memorable of Christian missions. Wars never do. True, as document. It has thus an honorable place among early as 1762, sporadic efforts had been made to the early undertakings in the newly established establish a missionary society on New England nation. The spirit of independence had been born among a people "no longer subjects in a Province, but citizens in a Nation."

A Pioneer Spirit A pioneer spirit antedated this organization in THREE CHEROKEE CHIEFS WHO VISITED LONDON IN 1762 sending the Gospel to "the heathen of New England," as is evidenced in the somewhat sporadic soil. A considerable fund was collected and a attempts of sundry individuals and societies charter obtained from the Colonial government; whose activities have come down to us in such but when "the act of their incorporation was sent quaint reports as those contained in "New Eng- to England for allowance, the Archbishop of land's First Fruits" (1643), and "The Day Break- Canterbury, jealous lest this should interfere with ing if not the Sun Rising of the Gospel with the the society established in Great Britain, or per- Indians (1647)." It must be remembered that in haps unwilling that persons not well affected to the 147th and the early part of the 18th centuries espiscopacy should obtain a new influence and missionary societies, supported by churches as we power by this means, obtained from the King a know them today, were not in existence. Mis- negative on the incorporating bill." sions were either sponsored by the Government, coincident with Colonial expansion, or by indi- The zeal of "the Christian gentlemen of 1762" viduals possessed of Christian and humanitarian was greatly abated at this rebuff, and the Revoluzeal for those "sitting in darkness and in the tion occupied their attention later, so it was not shadow of death." Thus "amid the stir in thought until 1787 that another attempt at organization and deed at the rise of the English Common- was made. The immediate occasion for this revival wealth" there came into being the corporation known as "The President and Society for Propagation of the Gospel in New England" (1649). History records the work of John Eliot, "the first apostle to the Indians," as well as other pioneers who were representatives of Puritan devotion and missionary zeal. "From physic for the body to medicine for the soul, from aid to the primary [533 ]

seems to have been due to Scottish influence. Dr. een in the District of Maine and two on the Isles Peter Thacher, historian for the Society in 1798, of Shoals. The original benefactor, Col. Alford, describes it in the following graphic manner: had been concerned with "the dark, benighted "In the year 1787, a commission from the society parts of the land," especially the destitute parts in Scotland, for propagating Christian knowledge, of Maine. Consequently, until 1836 the Society was received by a number of gentlemen in Boston helped to support missionaries and preachers in and its vicinity, to superintend the funds of the the frontier settlements of that state and on the society which were devoted to Christianizing the Isles of Shoals "where the inhabitants could not aboriginal natives of America. Ashamed that alone maintain the regular institutions of reli- more solicitude for this object should be discov- gion."

ered by foreigners than by themselves, these gen- Aside from "the free preaching of the Gospel tlemen revived the former plan, and associated to the poor and the destitute," the early missionfor the purpose of forming a society similar to aries were charged with the distribution of "usethat in Scotland. They petitioned the General ful, human literature." Accordingly, the chroni- Assembly for a charter, which was granted them, cler of 1804 was able to report: "In prosecution with the adequate powers, at the close of the same of these salutary purposes, the Society since the year, 1787." year 1787 have purchased and distributed (except A Colonel and a Governor a few remaining in hand for the same purpose) 607 Bibles, 1,151 Testaments, 1,649 Spelling Whether this new society would have survived Books, 801 Psalters, 2,310 Primers, 140 Watt's the financial depression of post-Revolution days Psalms and Hymns, 768 of Doddridge's Rise and without the substantial aid of an army colonel is Progress of Religion in the Soul and 9,898 other not easy to determine at this distance. However, books, mostly pamphlets, but many large and val- Col. John Alford of Charleston, who was desirous uable treatises, making in the whole (if .we in- that the "Aboriginals should be both civilized and clude what were given to the Indians) 17,324."

Christianized," had set aside a considerable part Schools in the Wilderness of his estate for this purpose. Richard Cary, his executor, writing to the members of the Society It has been well said that the early-day misin 1789, says: "Having honored me with his sionary advanced into the bounding wilderness power to act, I have often heard him speak with with the Bible in one hand and the textbook in the concern of the state of"the Indians; how gentle- .other. A task of immediate concern, therefore, men in England were at great expense in having was the establishment and support of schools, the Gospel propagated among them (the Indians), especially "in those towns where there were but while we, in this country, were inattentive to this few inhabitants, and those few not in circumimportanf concern." It developed that Col. AI- stances to support a teacher." The instructors ford's bequest amounted to $10,675.18 in "real were "men of piety, experience and other qualidollars." (rather than "nominal dollars").* fications, to lead in religious services on the Lord's Among other most generous early .contributors day; that so parents and children may derive to the funds of the Society was Hon. James Bow- benefit from their labours."

doin, "afterward Governor of the Commonwealth" All efforts in this direction were not eminently (whose name is perpetuated by Bowdoin College). successful, as is evident from the daily journal of Thus, sixteen years after its establishment, twelve the first missionary teacher (Mr. Little) s~nt to benefactors had given $17,514.51. By 1803 the Penobscot Bay in Maine. He speaks of opening total funds were $23,417.35, and its income $1,- "a free English school," near the borders of In- 145.83. That some "contract relationship" with dian Old Town, and after inviting the Indians· the Commonwealth of Massachusetts must have and getting in touch with the chief Sachem, a obtained in those early days is evident from the French priest arrived on the scene. This reprehistorian of that period who states that "for many sentative of religion, however, was evidently not years" an annual grant was received from the in favor of "free English schools" among his con- Legislature. It is not indicated what these grants stituents, for after conducting a council with involved in dollars and cents, nor when the grants them, the results were reported to Mr. Little as were discontinued. follows: "That ajlmall part of them were desirous to have their children taught the language and In the first Iieriod of its existence the Society manners of the English, but all of them were apsupported four missionaries among the Indians prehensive that their religion would be in danger; (Cape Cod region and Martha's Vineyard), eight- • It Is Interesting to note in this connection that Col. Alford also (they also) wished to know why their children endowed a new professorship at Harvard College of "Natural Re- could not be taught to read and write by a master ligion, Moral Philosophy and Civil Polity," called by the name of of their own religious persuasion." Mr. Little, "Alford's Professor."

EARLY WORK AMONG THE INDIANS

finding the object of his free school "clouded by these missionaries were not to go unrewarded is unforeseen occurrences and events," withdrew evident from a number of items in the annual re- "down the river" where his services were more ports. The truth of the old saying that where certain conditions are fulfilled certain inevitable acceptable. * results will follow, was repeatedly verified. Per- haps no better illustration need be cited than that These ambassadors and propagators of the of Rev. John Sargeant's work among the Oneidas Gospel were "rugged individualists" in an origi- where one-third of the tribe "were determined to nal sense and may aptly be called "prophets of join his congregation at the commencement of the the long road," the sobriquet attached to Francis year" (1805). In his report to the secretary he Asbury of Methodist pioneer fame. Perhaps we "expresses strong hope, by the blessing of God, may apply to them the words used to describe that the two parties (Pagan and Christian) may Methodism's first bishop: "They sat at the feet of some of life's greatest teachers, such as pain, hunger, cold, opportunity, a vast wilderness and a few great books. God, nature and solitude were among their instructors." Far and wide they traveled, often afoot, eager to bring the Good News to Red Men and White Men alike in the scattered settlements. Thus we read of Mr. Oliver (Report of 1805), who during six months spent in the service of the Society, "traveled about 1,200 miles, preached 133 sermons, visited 196 families, and baptized 7 children."

Instructions to Missionaries SAMSON OCCUM, KNOWN AS THE " PIOUS MOHEGAN"

Very specific were the instructions to mission- be united, both in civil and religious views. If ary candidates. Imbued with the urgency of their these prospects are realized, it will rejoice the mission as "propagators" of the Gospel, they were hearts of all, who wish well to the poor, benighted to spend as little time as possible among those heathen of our country." "already enjoying the ordinances of religion." There was to be no duplication or overlapping of The founders and directors of the Society were effort. They were not to abide in the cities but interested in ameliorating the "civil conditions of rather were to seek out the rural folk. Further- the Ind~ans" at a time when strong pressure was more, the Gospel was to be preached freely, with- being brought to bear on the Government for their out "any reward" from those to whom they min- western removal. Rev. Jedidiah Morse (Secreistered, excepting necessary support. They were tary 1802-1810) conceived a plan for "Education not to "attempt the purchase of lands" or engage Families" which were to constitute groups of Inin any secular business, lest the people should dians living under a community economy and unsuppose them to be governed by interested' mo- der the guidance of Christian leadership which tives. Many instances of "entangling alliances" might have been avoided in the mission field if similar counsel had been consistently followed from that day to this! No large salaries were received and none were expected. The laborer was to be worthy of his hire-nothing more, nothing less.

In the face of these practical suggestions the missionaries were not sent forth blindly on their tasks. Consequently, the secretary could with propriety incorporate in an annual report the following: "They may have erred in their judgments, but we know that their intentions have been pure." This is not an unworthy tribute and would not be out of place in a modern personnel report.

That the consecrated and untiring labors of • Indians still residing at Old Town, Maine, are taught by Roman Catholics who have no doubt continued In succession from the time of Mr, Little's first visit until the present, •

should gradually develop their capacity for indi- indirectly at least, as a result of the impetus fur- vidualism. nished for the conversion of the North American Indians. He stated that he used the term "Education Families," rather than "Mission" so as not to offend the opposers of While the primary concern of the Society was missions and because the phrase "Education Families" the evangelization of the Indians, notable efforts well described the purpose of these associations. He was were also directed to the "benighted dwellers in wise in his generation. Morse sought assistance from the the wilderness" of Anglo-Saxon and even Nordic Federal Government from the appropriation of $10,000, heritage. In 1840 when, according to the Annual first made available in 1819, for aid to private schools en- Report, the Society was already styled "ancient gaged in Indian education. Morse's project did not in- and venerable," missionary work was prosecuted volve removal on any extensive scale but did require that as far west as Chicago, Burlington and Quincy. Of Chicago it was thought necessary to describe INDIAN YOUTH-NURSERY SCHOOL, MONTANA the location as "in the north part of the State of Illinois." This might give present-day Chicago- individuals and families gather at certain points where ans something to think about. they could cultivate land· sufficiently fertile to afford a living for the groups in which the educational work was The membership of the Society was limited to to be carried out. A certain amount of segregation from fifty members, "who were to have perpetual suc- the whites was considered essential to the success of the cession," according to the charter and was made proposed educational program. Each community was to up of representatives from various denominations. have its own school and church and even a central school No sectarian restrictions have ever been placed on of higher education· comparable to a college was planned. the missionaries, save that they should be "men Morse even suggested in a report to the president the ulti- of the Protestant religion, of reputed piety, loy- mate foundation of an Indian state which should be self- alty, prudence, knowledge and literature, and of other Christian and necessary qualifications suited governing. * to their respective stations."

Contemporary records of the Society do not In the membership roll we find names familiar to stu- record what success attended Dr. Morse's efforts. dents of American, political and ecclesiastical history. . Perhaps the country was not ready for a consist- Among those who have served as presidents are: Han. ent carry-through of the experiment. Oliver Wendell (1787-93); His Excellency James Sulli- van (1800-06); Chief Justice Lemuel Shaw (1837-61); Rev. S. K. Lothrop (1878-85); Rev. A. P. Peabody, who served at the time of the Centennial year (1887). Those who have served as members and directors include Rev.

"Provoking Others to Love and Good Works" INDIAN WOOD CHOPPERS AT DWIGHT MISSION The Society may with apparent justice lay Nathaniel Emmons, Rev. Eliphalet Porter, Rev. Jedidiah claim to be a forerunner of missionary organiza- Morse, Rev. David Tappan, Samuel Parkman, Esq., Rev. tions, established in the early part of the 19th William E. Chamling, Han. Daniel Webster, Rev. Francis' century (several of which have celebrated their Parkman, Hon. Roger Wolcott, Hon. James P. Melledge, centennial in recent years). Rev. Eliphalet Porter, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Rev. Francis G. Peabody, and Rev. pastor of the First Church in Roxbury, mentions George A. Gordon. For many years Dr. Charles W. Eliot, this in his "Discourse," delivered November 5, former president of Harvard University, was the honored 1807: "We have been the probable occasion of head while his son, Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, has served for provoking others to love and good works, to the years as a member of the Board of Managers and is still charitable contribution of their worldly substance, an active member. and to the forming of associations for the purpose of promoting the common salvation." In fact, the modern missionary movement came into being, • Extract from "A Continent Lost-A Civi1!zation Won," by J. P. Kinney, p. 50.

Naturally the early efforts of the Society were may be moving around him in a vertiable whirlilargely restricted to New England; but as the gig. Whenever a group of Indians are rushed into Indians moved (or were moved) westward the a new course of action, or when something is put Society continued its activities among them. Thus over them in a hurry, there is invariably an unthe Cherokees (Dwight Mission in what is now favorable reaction. This is true of sudden legis- Oklahoma) were helped, the Oneidas in New lative action, of abrupt and sudden changes in York and later in Wisconsin, the Ojibways in their mode of living. Witness, for example, the building of commodious frame houses among the INDIAN LEADERS RETREAT AT LAKE TAHOE Apaches, to replace their crude wickiups. The casual traveler on a visit to the reservation finds Michigan, the Onondagas, Senecas and St. Regis a number of these houses boarded up and abanin New York, the Ottawas, Potawatomies, Dela- doned. He learns that a death has occurred and wares and other groups, loosely designated at that the "ghost fears" are at work. The house buildtime as "western Indians." Included in "the oth- ing program was well intentioned but premature ers" were struggling churches and pioneer insti- and did not take into consideration the superstitutions in "the regions beyond." The centennial tions still prevalent among those people. Numerhistorian mentions, for instance, the Wesleyan ous other examples could be given-the change Seminary and Albion Seminary, in Michigan, from the carefree camp life to the static condi- Lawrence University, Wisconsin, Scandinavian tions of reservation life, from buffalo hunters to Mission in the same state, the Canada Missionary agriculturists, from trapping to truck gardening, Society, Drury College, Missouri, and the Riggs from boarding schools to day schools, from no- madic life to community life. How can one ac- Institute, South Dakota* count for the present chaotic conditions among the Navajos and elsewhere except on the basis of "New Times, New Duties" sudden changes, promises lightly made under the influence of high pressure campaigns by neo- phytes, eager to put across "new deals" but ut- terly ignorant of Indian psychology, history and backgrounds?

A Cooperative Approach In the Indian missionary field, as well as in any other, the time for a narrow partisanship and bigoted sectarianism is past. The present day calls for a cooperative spirit and approach. This With the advent of other mission schools and the organization of denominational Home Mis- sionary societies, it soon became apparent that a shift in the main emphasis of the work might wisely be stressed. Intead, therefore, ·of sending'

itinerant missionaries to the outposts of civiliza- tion or using the Society's funds toward aiding already existing institutions, it was determined (beginning with the work of Rev. Arthur P.

Wedge in 1911) that one field representative be designated to cooperate actively with missionary and governmental agencies in promoting a better understanding of the Indian people, especially in INDIAN CHURCH ON ROSEBUD RESERVATION view of the period of adjustment and assimilation through which they are now passing. Society, in view of its long and continuous history, Anyone who knows the American Indian is its traditions and achievements, has an increas- well aware that he moves slowly, although things ingly unique opportunity to further every effort looking toward cooperative work among our In- • A limited work for Negroes was also promoted, principally car- dian brothers. ried on through aid to such institutions as: Wilberforce University, The task is not· an easy one. Any program, no Ohio, the African Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, Howard Free School for Colored Persons, National Theological Institute for matter how constructive and enlightened· it may Colored, Washington, D. C.; Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va.; be, is bound to meet with opposition. A brief Lincoln Institute for Colored Persons, Missouri; Woodville Farm School, Georgia, and CIal'lin University. South Carolina.

quotation from the minutes prepared by Peter forward on a mission of service to share their Thacher, secretary of the Society (January, own best vision. 1198), will serve to emphasize that the original purpose and program must still be the spirit in On the seal of the Massachusetts Bay Colony which we address ourselves to the new and chal- there is engraved the figure of an Indian, standing lenging tasks of today. on the New England shore in an attitude of wait- ing, saying, "Come over and help us." His need Notwithstanding the discouragements which have at- was real and vital. On the seal of the Society for tended almost all the attempts to Christianize the Indians, Propagating the Gospel among the Indians and the Society feel it to be their duty still to continue them. others in North America there is engraved a cup Their funds will not admit of sending missionaries into which may very well represent "the cup of salvadistant parts of the continent, or to seek out those nations tion." Inscribed on that second seal are the imof Indians who are wholly unconnected with the white in- mortal words of Zechariah 4: 6, "Not by might, habitants. Their attempts are confined to those tribes nor power, but by my Spirit." In the providence of interspersed among the white inhabitants, or in their God, and through the medium of this Society, the neighborhood. The wish of the Society is to propagate cup of salvation has been offered to the American and cherish the spirit of Christianity in the minds of Indians. Today many of our Red brothers who those people~ and, as their means and opportunity will have tasted that cup rejoice in the life-giving admit, gradually to disseminate Christian knowledge Gospel. It is a most precious gift for it does not among more distant tribes. perish with the taking. They too have come to realize, and have so expressed it to the writer, What of the Future? that the greatest gift which their White brother has brought them is that of the Gospel of Jesus The Society's centennial historian, Henry F. Christ. It has not come "by might, nor by power." Hunnewell, records his impressions in the follow- Often frail human emissaries have been the visiing language: "Already the history of corpora- ble means. It is 'not merely accidental that Intions in this country is showing that age, even dians speak of God as "The Great Spirit." With of a century, not only does not impair usefulness, increasing understanding they follow the poet but can add strength and give promise of a future who speaks their language: with increased means and extended operations." This would seem to be the only justification for Speak to Him thou for He heareth, endowments and foundations-that they go "from And spirit with Spirit can meet; strength to strength," not being content to rest on their laurels but ever seeking new avenues of Closer is He than breathing, approach, accepting new and challenging situa- Nearer than hands and feet. tions, and with renewed youth and vitality going Why I Like to Work for the Board of Foreign Missions _~I.:.I====_B_Y_O_n_e=of=th_e=c_le_r_ic_a_l_S_ta_ff=at=1_56====~III~ PEOPLE in general seem to have a very currency, checks, stocks, bonds and real estate. – peculiar idea of what we do here in the offices Although not in the treasurer's department, in my of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- own department I have an opportunity to learn byterian Church in the U. S. A. Frequently have how money is handled, since we must carefully I heard the remark, "Your work must be very in- account for these millions of dollars and show teresting. But you don't get much business ex- how they are expended. They must be budgeted, perience, do you?" not only in United States currency, but also in the currency of the sixteen different countries where One of the many reasons why I like the work our work is conducted. As the money is used for is because of the very varied experience. To be- salaries of missionaries, evangelists, teachers, docgin with, our work covers an annual business of tors, nurses, and native workers; for the buying $3,000,000. These millions are received from and repairing of properties; for the running exhundreds of thousands of people, individually or penses of churches, schools and hospitals, I learn in groups, by legacy or annuity, in the form of

WHY I LIKE TO WORK FOR THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

about the many phases of our work. Besides this, ·history of that nation; the coming generation will office correspondence covers almost infinite details have a different outlook, as their moral, ethical relating to the welfare and work of 1,400 mission- and mental life is influenced through the stand- aries and their families, such as travel to and from ards of the greatest teacher of all, the Christ.

the fields, finding homes and schools for those on I do not need to read books written by travelers furlough, advising study courses for children and who skim over a country in a few weeks. Many adults, making purchases and shipping them to of our missionaries are famous writers, educators, various points throughout the world, arranging scientists. Their books and reports make fasci- for medical examinations and medical care. nating and authentic reading for, since our reli- What ordinary "business" office can offer such gion cannot be explained to a people without a an experience covering currency, budgeting, real knowledge of that people's own background, our estate, stocks and bonds, law, building construc- missionaries must thoroughly study that people's tion, agriculture, medicine, education, purchasing own religion, mode of living, customs and psy- and shipping, publicity, and their many coordi- chology. They must know their language, their nated lines of work? history, their thought processes, as well as the Besides this, I like to work for the Board be- physical land and its influence. At this end of cause I receive a liberal education through my the line, through their correspondence, reports, daily tasks, and by contacts with those who have and books, I get a cross-section of it all, a rapid traveled widely, studied deeply, and accomplished digest of their many years of intense labor and much. For example, through our regular routine, study.

I can get a broad vision of the political, social, I like to work for the Board because I not only economic, educational and religious life of many receive a wide business experience, and a liberal nations, not to mention their geography and phi- education, but even more because my employers losophy. This one Mission Board has work in help me to learn how to meet life in a finer way, sixteen different countries, and contacts with and in the last analysis, that is the most important practically every part of the globe. Anyone, by thing that can be done for us. Outside the office reading newspapers and magazines, can gain a my life is irrevocably bound up with that in the general idea of the situation in foreign countries office. I do not need to shut my desk at night as -provided the newspaper reporters are expert so many of my friends do, with the thought, historians and statesmen, writing with unbiased "Thank goodness, I can forget this until tomor- eye, and also provided that the foreign corre- row." I do not want to forget it, and I couldn't spondents are not hampered by government cen- if I would.

sorship! But how much more information, de- All business offices have their financial difficultailed and truthful, do we receive from our mis- ties, since the business of business is to bring in sionaries who are in the midst of events in those financial profit. We, too, need money to carryon countries, and in consultation with native leaders. our world enterprises. The depression did not These leaders know they can frankly discuss their pass by the churches nor the church members. affairs with no fear of political intervention and But during these past years, I have seen courage embroilment, but with the assurance that the ad- and faith that has made my heart sing. Disapvice given is in the best interests of their own pointment? Of course! Our leaders are human, people, sound, and free from ulterior motives. but their faith in the supreme Leader has made Where but in these offices could I have access to the attitude and atmosphere of our offices during the past and present histories of movements such these extremely difficult years a very different as the Japanese-Korean situation, the Spanish thing from that of the many business offices I have civil war, the status of the Camerouns, the evo- visited. lution of Iran, the new freedom for Turkish And the little things about the office-what of women, the changes in China and India, the Mex- them? After all, I spend the major part of my ican totalitarian state? And all this, not by doing life here. Why should not, therefore, the little library research, but simply through daily corre- things be as important here as in my home-the spondence and contacts with Americans and na- courtesy, the efforts for our comfort; the thoughttives who have been in the thick of these events. fulness, and the realization that our superior offi- In this same way I learn of the educational ad- cers consider us human. When salaries were cut, vance of other nations, the fight against illiteracy, I knew that it was not done, as in so many places, what the government is doing towards compulsory to take advantage of the economic crisis, and I education in rural sections and in cities. If those was confident that when conditions permitted, governments are using mission schools as models every effort would be made to restore them. If I for their own work, employing our teachers as make a mistake in my work, the air is not blue staff supervisors, there will be a change in the with profanity. Neither is it blue with smoke!

Into every office, death comes at some time,. system based on length of service and salary. Aleither to a worker or in a worker's family. In though there are only about 60 of us, we have a our office, where we are in personal touch not only Clerical Staff Organization which has charge of with the executive and clerical staffs and their all matters touching our welfare. Requests and families but with 1,400 missionaries living in haz- complaints go through a clerical staff committee, ardous places, news of death comes perhaps more which in turn brings them before a committee of frequently. The heartbreak of cables announcing the Board, where they are carefully and conscienthe loss of some loved one half way across the tiously discussed, and the answers are reported world, an accident to a child sent home to school, back to us. Salaries are scaled according to posiearthquake and famine and dread disease, as well tion and years of service. Vacations vary with as the perils by land and sea-all this we know. length of service, to a maximum of four weeks. But the way sorrow and tragedy are met, in the We have the privilege of consulting the Medical strength and comfort brought down from On High Secretary, and he helps us secure necessary aid -this is not seen in every office. And when it through private physicians or hospitals. We have comes our turn to face trials, can we fail to apply a pleasant lunch room with all necessary kitchen what we have seen and learned, to our own lives? equipment, a delightful rest room, the use of the missions library. We are not stinted on light or All have difficult problems to meet, but here heat. Almost every office has its growing plants, almost every letter brings with it a personal prob- and is as cheery as an office can possibly be. lem, a call for advice. Our leaders, through years of experience in the daily solving of such prob- We have an annual dinner for executives and lems, have gained great wisdom, sympathy and clerical staff, Christmas parties, department getunderstanding. When my own problems arise, togethers, special lectures and addresses, and the and they have been legion these past years, I fol- privilege of extended vacations for travel. low their methods as best I can; and if more mature advice is needed, I can always discuss my Our fifteen-minute noon-time prayer meeting is problem with them, in the certainty that thought- not taken out of our lunch hour, but it is our ful consideration will be given it, and all their privilege to attend. This is not only a pleasant experience placed at my disposal. break in the day, but a refreshing of soul and spirit that has its favorable reaction upon our Above all, I like the spirit of cooperation among physical bodies and on our work. the executives themselves, as well as between executives and clerical staff. Things are done in Summing all this up, I like to work for the committee, not individually. The minority knows Board of Foreign Missions because I am treated how to yield, and all are willing to be guided. as a co-worker and friend, because I receive not only a tangible salary but great value in intangible All these are intangible things. But I like to things, and because, since my employers command work for the Board because of their fair treat- my highest respect and the Cause for which we ment along tangible lines. Long before the New work has my deepest love, I can give to them and Deal and its Social Security Act, we had a pension it my unstinted loyalty.

Christians and the New Life Movement By MADAME CHIANG KAI-SHEK The Leading Woman in China A LETTER from the Church of Christ in morning as they arise. On the first day of issue China has reminded me how much respon- sibility we Christians should carry in two fathers bought cards for each member of the bringing New Life to the people around us. Let me quote: "The Bible Women's Association of family so that the children might form the habit Canton has issued a prayer card with the design of the New Life Movement and the Cross. Their of praying daily for China." . aim is to have a League of Prayer of at least a thousand who promise to pray for China each The cross in the background of the New Life Movement! It has always been there, and the subject fascinates me. Praying daily for China!

That is something that we can all do. One man in government service told me that he uses the

CHRISTIANS AND THE NEW LIFE MOVEMENT

three minutes of silence, observed in the regular conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by Monday morning Memorial Service, to pray for the renewing of your mind." I always want to the nation's leaders. add, and in so doing transform society until we mould it nearer to our heart's desire. Not long ago, in the Officers' Moral Endeavor *** Association at Nanking, a friend came face to face with a painting of Christ that vividly revealed George W. Shepherd writes: General Chiang the crown of thorns. Drops of blood could be seen Kai-shek has issued an official invitation to Chrison the forehead and chest, and the visitor threw tian churches to coqperate with the Movement, up his hands and said: "What a sad picture!" particularly in the field of social service. Some To my husband and myself the cross means not Christian groups have since expressed themselves sadness, but triumph. Without it there could not as feeling that these regulations might eventually possibly be New Life for any of us. If you read lead to some local New Life Movement Associacarefully through the public addresses that the tion assuming that it could exercise control over Generalissimo has delivered during the past three the life of the church.

years, you will notice that sacrifice, blood, and the Significant changes have been taking place. sweat of labor, are referred to frequently as the These changes may be summarized as follows: only way out for individuals and the nation. The 1. The New Life Movement shall not become a political cross is the centre of his life, hence his appeal to instrument in the hands of any party or clique. It the churches and the Christians throughout the belongs solely to the people.

nation to take responsibifity in living the New 2. The staff at New Life Movement Headquarters and in Life and passing it on to others. the local associations have no official rank. They After hI·S return from Sian, the Generalissimo have no authority to issue documents and regulations other than those which come from the President. decided to give more and more time to the de- 3. The chief emphasis of the Movement is to be upon the velopment of character through the New Life development of character through living the prin- Movement. It is with this in mind that he under- ciples of Li, I, Lien, Chih. "New Life is not sometook to organize the Headquarters at Nanking. thing to promote, but a life to be lived." There was a time when some thought they might make a political instrument out of the New Life 4. The New Life Movement is distinctly a Movement and not an organization primarily concerned with estab- Movement, but this can never be. It must for- lishing and perpetuating itself as a permanent instiever remain a movement within the hearts and tution. The Movement will cooperate with and assist lives of the people encouraging them toward fuller all agencies at work on improving the social life of the people.

cooperation in the tasks that face us as a nation, It should be very clear from the foregoing that and slowly but surely building character that will the New Life Movement is not a rival of the stand the test of time, and that will never again church and cannot do the spiritual work that only allow us to stoop to the evils that have afflicted the church is qualified to do. At one time, friends society so long. If we Christians should be busy of the Movement suggested that it solicit members about any task, surely it is this. who would pledge themselves to carry out its The mystical element.m religion must have principles, but the President replied that every value for some, otherwise so many great people citizen of China is automatically a member of the in history would not have followed its gleam. To Movement. The living of New Life principles is me, however, religion is just life as it must be hence the obligation of every citizen. It cannot lived by ordinary mortals, but with the humdrum draw circles of inclusion or exclusion unless it tasks of every day being performed with greater draws a circle around the whole of China. cheerfulness because of an inner faith in God. It There has been an awakening on the part of is the daily renewing of our faith, our courage, • Chinese Christians in their responsibilities towatd our vision, the better to grapple with what the the State. The development of a modern govern- day may bring forth. ment in which they can place their confidence has The organization of the Kiangsi Christian had much to do with it. The attitude of local officials in inviting the cooperation of the church Rural Service Union, slightly over three years in rural reconstruction and in health work has ago, appeared to some as a strange and new step also contributed toward good will and created an for the church. To the Generalissimo and to me atmosphere in which Christians are more at home. it seemed the natural thing for Christians to do. Prayer services for national leaders, and for the A very great responsibility rests upon us so long nation, in times of crisis, have also fostered the as the farmers and workers of many provinces interest of the rank and file of Christians in the have little opportunity to secure the bare essen- welfare of their country. Undoubtedly the New tials of life. Life Movement in its bold stand for righteousness, Christians throughout China should cooperate justice, and honesty, has greatly encouraged many in living and extending its principles. "Be not

a despondent Christian, and given him a distinct It has an odor of formality and external author- feeling of self-respect. Now thousands of Chris- ity. I do not say that they are not helpful, but tians are praying daily that God will deliver China they are not enough. New Life must come from out of all her troubles. the changing of hearts. That is not to be accom- Work by Christian groups in prisons, military plished by posters and addresses only.

hospitals, orphanages, and settlements, is all very As Christians, we must do our best to help the much appreciated by New Life Movement Head- cause of the New Life Movement. It has many in- quarters, and reports on progress and problems teresting and instructive points. Then when we will receive careful attention. Social service by realize the perspective, we ought to contribute to Christian groups everywhere is highly desirable, it the unique teaching and message of Chris- particularly where New Life may be born from tianity. The thing that the New Life Movement within. "Except a man be born again" he oannot lacks is spiritual force. It gives us a lot of plati- see New Life. After all the genius of the church tudes: but it has no technique for the attainment is to give men a spiritual rebirth and send them of spirituality.

out to fight life's battles equipped with the whole Then the Movement lacks a central personality.

armor of God. Others can do many of the obvious We worship Jesus Christ. The New Life Move- things that need to be done, only the church can ment has no concrete example to follow, it seems give spiritual life. The church must not become to be a collection of teachings. It is high time so busy about other things that it runs the danger for us Christians to preach Jesus Christ and his of neglecting its main business of remaking men. Gospel.

The New Life Movement gives the church a We must not merely preach the Gospel, we must large place in Chinese ,society, and a standing that live it out ourselves, especially those of us who has not been previously so frankly acknowledged, are supposed to be leaders in church or public life.

but it grants this status believing that the church If we do not shine for Christ, who will? God has and its institutions have spiritual vitality. The wonderfully used some of us, and has given us New Life Movement does not mistake the church power too. Why not demonstrate to the nation for 'a mere social service agency. It knows that that only a Christian Movement can really save within Christianity there is a life of both quality China? This seems to me the biggest challenge.

and quantity, for it can J?e passed on to the For some concrete suggestions, I mention the masses. following. We can help the cause of the New Life *** Movement by linking it to our Christian message Z. K. Zia, a Chinese Christian, writes: The in the Christian Broadcasting Station, or in our New Life Movement has made an impression on Christian magazines, or even in our churches. Do officialdom as well as on the people of China. all we can to make the New Life Movement a suc- How deep is the impression? cess. When it is properly broadcasted and linked The New Life Movement, as it is, comes from up with Christ, I believe that its moral and spir- the higher authority down to the rank and file. itual standard will be lifted.-Chinese Recorder.

Fruit from Seed–Sowing in China Extracts from a recent letter of ORPHA B. GOULD Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Paotingfu, North China Y OU should see the smile on the face of Miss family, her father being a provincial official. She Tso Shou Chen, the latest arrival in my was formerly_strongly anti-Christian and anti- home. She left a good position in Shanghai foreign. Now, like the Apostle Paul, she calls because she believed that God told her to come to herself the "chief of sinner," because she had Paotingfu. The superintendent of the Shanghai berated and even cursed the name of Jesus. At school wrote to tell me what a blessing she had one time she recalls saying to a friend, "You wor- . been, and how God had marvelously used her ship Jesus; you might better worship me." there. During her third year at Yenching University This young woman is from a wealthy Buddhist she was converted and left immediately for the

FRUIT FROM SEED-SOWING IN CHINA

Bible School in Nanking. She was graduated last and later several other believers were added to spring, and now has no other aim in life than to the Lord. While we were at this village, a mardo the will of Him who has called her to go forth ried daughter came home for a visit and heard with the glorious message of salvation. She is a about Jesus for the first time. She went back to beautiful, talented and refined young woman and her village, and the next day a man came earnestly her messages are tender, wooing, cutting, straight entreating us to come to their village. We went to the point. She turns down all offers ofa sal- there the following day and the people listened ary. Since her conversion, she has won most of earnestly to the Message, inviting us to come and her family to Christ. Her great aim is to reflect live in their village. We returned six weeks later the glory of the Lord and to be changed into His and found that five homes had torn down their i~age (2 Corinthians 3: 18). idols before we arrived, pledging themselves to believe in the true God. The day we arrived, al- *** though it was sleeping, no room was large enough to hold the crowd that came. They stood in a shed A Chinese evangelist, Mr. Pan,at our retreat all afternoon and evening and listened hungrily to last fall, led the main meetings, his face and his the Message. Several families decided to become message and his prayers all witnessed to his lov- Christians and have held services every Sunday ing, vital touch with his Lord and Master. He since. spoke of Life, with a capital L straight up and down with God, and then across to others,1 with At the next village we visited, the Christianspower that went straight home to the heart. all poor farmers – had built a. chapel with two rooms. Every detail of the chapel told of the time, We went to the Man Ch'eng district to hold a effort, and thought they had put into the work. three days' retreat for the Christian leaders from Fifteen to twenty were present at the early mornthe surrounding villages. Thirty to forty were ing prayer meeting and the evangelistic meeting present and all expenses of food and travel were was packed; many stayed over for the evening joyously cared for by the Christians in that dis- Bible class. One day, at a street meeting in Tsang trict. Not one cent came from the mission. Ts'un, a lady came up saying, "I want to believe in Jesus." She had been a sun worshiper and Later we started on our eleven weeks' evan- then had turned to idols, to the moon and stars, gelistic trip. We stopped at eleven centers and vis- but could find no peace and had come to the conited forty-nine different villages, where we gave clusion that they were not God. Eagerly she at least one Gospel message, handing out tracts listened to the Gospel, made her decision, and or posters to those who could read. On every side went away rejoicing in her new-found Saviour. we were met with the plea, "Come to our village; this is the truth. We want to understand!" In one district, one of our evangelists met an elderly man, and asked him if he had heard of the One morning, at the village of Lu Chia K'ou, true God and His Son, Jesus. The old man said, an old man of sixty came to tell us how the Lord "This doctrine is the truth. Two years ago, a had blessed him. He had gone home the evening man handed me a tract about Jesus and every day, before, called the family together, knelt on the before reading it, I was my hands." He asked us k'ang and had led them in prayer, confessing their how to pray and was very ready for instruction. sins. Then they tore down their idols. His heart was filled with the joy the Master had promised THE GOSPEL FOR JAPAN Takeshi Muto, formerly a professor in Aoyama Gakuin, and now pastor of an influential Methodist student church in Tokyo, express his views as to "The Christian Message in Relation to Japanese Thought" in the Japan Christian Quarterly. Both capitalism and communism have failed in Japan, he says, because of their lack of social justice and inability to bring economic improvement. Both have disregarded Japanese ideals and history. All Japanese thought has been greatly influenced by Confucianism, Buddhism and Christianity, for the Japanese are inclined to adopt and adapt any new ideas or inventions that they find helpful. They need the Christian message-especially in the following aspects: 1. Japan must learn the Christian idea of a living, loving God, the Father of all mankind -not merely a national God.

2. Christians must preach the ideal of universal peace. We must fight militarism. 3. The Christian message is Christ Himself. Japan needs, not theological dogma, but Christ Himself, incarnation of God's fatherly redemptive love. Christ gave Himself for us; that is the whole of our religion. Japan needs the living Christ. When we receive Him other benefits follow as a matter of course. II Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Day in Scandinavia wegian and Danish baked goods, Wanted: Adventurous Mis- of which the proceeds went to sionary Material As one of a series of World Friendship projects, the Girls' the Scandinavian churches. A In view of the appetite for League for Service of Grove Re- stirring ideas, among children formed Church, North Bergen, Brooklyn importing firm sent N. J., recently sponsored a "Day from nine to fourteen years of in Scandinavia" at the church hundreds of samples of the thin, age, I have often deplored the house. Main reliance in getting up an authentic exhibit and pro- crisp Swedish rye bread, which fact that there is so little adgram was placed on near-by venturous missionary material Swedish Lutheran and Norwe- found ready takers. gian Lutheran churches. There available. In talking to this age had been no previous contacts The display of articles loaned group not long since I gave the between the Grove Church and the Swedish congregation, but by the Scandinavians was aug- story of a friend in India who the Norwegian and the Grove had a bowing acquaintance mented by some brought back had shot a tiger that attacked a through several Sunday evening girl in her school; when Miss union services. Part of the plan by teachers in the community Fales arrived on the scene, the was to cement new friendships. who had traveled in northern animal had the girl on the The Swedish friends furnished ground with his mouth at her the afternoon program and the Europe. throat. The missionary drove Norwegians the evening; the exhibit was open continuously At four o'clock, a group of him away with a huge stick but from three until eleven p. m. knew she would have to get him Ranged on counters, extending boys and girls of Swedish dethe length of the church hall and later or he would return and do draped over screens behind scent, in costume, sang several more damage. Laying part of them, were fine pieces of Hardanger needlework, homespun folk songs, closing with the na- a lamb as a decoy, Miss Fales woolens, color f u I tapestries which the Scandinavian owners tional anthem, as the whole au- sat outside the compound late at generously stripped from their night until the beast returned, beds, windows and walls when dience stood. At eight-thirty, whereupon she killed him with they caught the idea we were trying to convey-the artistic an octette of men from the Nor- one shot from her rifle. The and cultural contributions their children listened to this story peoples make at home and over wereagl iasonngcsonagrceagpapteiollna, sang sev- with the keenest interest, espehere. They loaned treasured and a soold gold and silver tableware, cially when they learned that the copper coffee sets and teakettles, prano gave solos by Grieg and brave missionary was alone with handturned candlesticks, a spin- 60 children in an area about the ning wheel over 200 years old, o the r Norwegian composers. etc. Each article was labelled with the name of the owner and Motion pictures, borrowed from its history. Wearing native costumes, several women stood be- the Norwegian and Swedish hind the counters explaining the different articles. There was a steamship lines, were shown, brisk sale of Swedish cookies and of several varieties of Nor- these being furnished without cost, as were a number of color- ful travel posters that decorated the hall.

About 300 people attended size of Indiana. during the day. A cafeteria This year we are studying sold coffee, tea, cocoa and home- Africa; and as the leader of a made cake at five cents an item. children's group knew of my Admission to program and ex- conviction that we should first hibit was 15 cents. About interest the pupils in the people $50.00 was cleared; the closer and country, bringing in mis- acquaintance with the Scandina- sionary ideas only casually, then vians in our towns and the fra- make the appeal in the name of ternal feeling generated be- the Gospel later, she asked me tween Christian congregations to give a map talk on Africa. I hitherto almost strangers could used the June, 1935, issue of not be bought for many times_ The National Geographic Maga- . that sum.-FLORENCE GORDON, zine, inclusive of its excellent Weehawken, N. J. map, telling stories gleaned from (In an early issue descriptions of a series reading two of the Martin J ohn- of public Nationality Nights in the Interests of World Friendship will be given. Note s.on books. The children were Miss Gordon's statement regarding the free so absorbed that they listened use of moving pictures from the various with open mouths.' I said a steamship lines. Some of the best pictures great deal about the animals, may be obtained by churches in this way, without expense.) [544 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

such as that telegraph wires Is Not Easy," and "To Be Continued." belle Hirt-booklet interpreting to must be strung on very high l5c adolescents the meaning of sex in poles else giraffes will run into terms of plant and animal propagathem; why lions are thickest in "We Can Change the WorId" tion. l5c the tall grass; the diseases the (Swain), built on Mathews' "Shaping natives get from ticks and the the Future": "Can Crusaders Change "Lenten Week of Prayer Packets" tsetse fly, etc. That led up to the World?" "The World We Face," -five good daily program sheets and the need for missionary doctors "Revolts and Realignments," "Revo- one of suggestions for leaders, for use and the suggestion that some of lution for Christ" and "That's a in Week of Prayer meetings or my hearers might be called to Dream." l5c among shut-ins. 30c become medical missionaries. I have tried hard to find more of "Opening Windows on the Chris- "Friends in Everyland"-setof 12 this human interest material. tian World of Tomorrow" (Swain)- large pictures for juniors, with stories I am hoping THE REVIEW- six programs on "Missions Tomor- and activity suggestions on reverse from which I have learned so row," by Latourette: "Our World To- side. 25c much this past year-may be day," "Our World and Christian Misable to fill the void. *-MRS. sions" (two programs), "Why and *** GRACE W. BENHAM, 1308 La- How Is This New World?" "Does the fayette Ave., Columbus, Indiana. World Need Christ Today?" and Women's Board of Missions of the Re- "How to Meet the Challenge." l5c formed Church in America, 25 E. New "Tools in Type" 22nd St., N. Y. *** In view of many requests for "Spiritual Adventuring," a manual programs and devotional exer- The United Christian Missionary So- of worship for missionary societiescises, as well as auxiliary pro- ciety, 222 Downey Ave., Indian- six complete worship programs on gram material, the Department apolis, Ind. "Source of Power," "Spirit of Love," Editor has examined the new "Spirit of Service," "Stewardship of publications sent in from vari- "School Bells Ringing 'Round the Life," "Stewardship of Money," ous sources and can recommend World"-study and program packet "Prayer and Our Missionaries," with as available for general use the for young people and seniors in the series of choice prayers at close. 10c following, which either have no Young People's World Friendship denominational references or an Project: informational and story "Lamps of India" and "China's amount easily elided: leaflets, plays and other dramatiza- Gateways"-good dramatic exercises. tions and impersonations, problem 10c each Baptist Board of Missionary Educa- and panel discussions, original para- tion, 152 Madison Ave., N. Y. bles, poster suggestions, etc.-a wealth "Talking Pictures of Japan"-se- of ready-to-use material well adapted ries of word pictures concerning its "Four-Point Project Program based to the age interests. 50c history, the place of Japanese women on Missionary Heroes. Course No.1," in the development of Christianity, covering actual hand projects in Map- *** etc. 10c making (Livingstone), Life-saving (James Chalmers), Boating (Gren- Board of Foreign Missions of the *** fell), Handicraft (Mackaye) and Presbyterian Church in America, eight other hero-biography projects, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. Woman's Home Mission Society of the with full directions. Invaluable for M. E. Church, 420 Plum St., Cinboys. 25c "Friends Far Away," by Charlotte cinnati, O. C. Hudnut—outline for 10 sessions as "Six Worship Services Based on supplemental to graded S. S. courses, "The Book Beautiful," a year's wor- 'The Way of the Witnesses,'" pre- vacation Bible schools or as inde- ship services for young people, prepared by Margaret Holley Tuck. l5c pendent program material and includ- pared by Lillian Vogel and covering: ing studies of heroes, Mexicans, Jap- "Beauty and Strength," "Beauty and "Christian's Progress" (also on anese, Chinese, Siamese, Hindus, Sy- the Greatest Artists," "The Beauty of "The Way of the Witnesses")-five rians, Africans and a final Friendship Thankfulness," "The Beauty of programs by Anna Canada Swain and Ribbon Demonstration. Ex cell e n t Peace," "The Beauty of Silent Snow," adapted for women's societies and story and dramatic material for jun- "The Beauty of Wisdom," "The senior young people: "The Mission- iors. 10c Beauty of the Changed and Unary Pattern," "To All the World," changed," "The Beauty of the Lilies," "The Missionary Motive," "The Way Free catalogue of "Motion Pictures "The Beauty of May Day Hap- for Church Use," furnished by The piness," "Beauty in a Garden," and • The Department Editor happens to be Westminster Press, 925 Witherspoon "Beauty and Recreation." Well familiar with "The Missionary Heroes Bldg., Phila., Pa. adapted to the interests of youth. l5c Course" which is put out by the Baptist Board of Missionary Education and is in *** "Modern Missionary Journeys Prothree grades or sections. It is replete with gram Book," including not only the just the material Mrs. Benham wants. In- The United Lutheran Missionary So- studies on the home mission topic quire of that BDard at 152 Madison Ave., ciety, 1228 Spruce St., Phila., Pa. mentioned in September but also civ- New YDrk, and receive catalDgue list and in- ics and Christian citizenship, a peace structions as tD expense and where to send "Six Programs on Stewardship for program for Christmas, a Lenten orders. Several books are published by J. Boys and Girls," by Emma Gerberd- service, stories of youth, health B. LippincDtt, Philadelphia, such as: "Ro- ing Lipphard"-each complete in it- through mission hospitals and an exmance of Missionary Heroism"; "Heroes of self with talks and stories, activity cellent mite box program. 50c Missionary Adventure," etc. Tbe books by suggestions, poster outlines, projects, JacDb Chamberlain, "In the Tiger Jungle," list of stewardship stories, leaflets, "Early Missionary Journeys Woretc., and the lives of such African mission- playlets, hymns, responsive readings, ship Services," by Marie Wells Clapp aries as Hannington, Mackay, Livingstone, etc., but the six forming a construc- -a real study of the main events of and Mary Slessor, furnish abundant mate- tive series calculated to make the Paul's life. l5c rial. See alBo the lives of South Sea mission- child feel his responsibility to God. aries–John G. Paton, James Chalmers and Excellently adapted to the age inter- *** Charles W. Abel. ests. 20c "Ship East, Ship West" ($1.00 and Can anyone else tell the inquirer, by writ- "Where It Will Do the Most Good" 50c) and its guide book (lOc), both ing her direct, what further is available? -world-wide missionary playlet by by Elizabeth Miller Lobengier and in- Laura Scherer Copenhaver. 6 char- tended for primary and junior chil- acters. 10c dlen, cannot be too highly praised as a peace study, Subject matter, type, "To Live and Grow," dramatic In- illustrations all of the highest order. dian Lace Day presentation, with im- A number of denominations have sub- personations of Thread, Hook, Doi- mitted it as one of their outstanding lies, Vines, etc. 5c studies. Order through your denomi- national literature department or "The Story of Life," by Zoe Isa- from The Friendship Press, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

A Live Project in "Rebuilding study. At the same time 400 families be served at end of D. V. B. S. were provided with garden seed pur- representation if desired. For Rural America" chased at cost, enabling them to sup- activation, pack box of crayons, ply themselves with fresh vetegables paper, pictures, scrapbooks, scis- One of the outstanding needs for several months. sors and such like to send to some denominational hospital or revealed in our current home The Dillonvale Project has spread country Sunday school. mission study is that of aban- beyond the campus and beyond Grandoned mining regions. Dr. Le- ville. Ohio Wesleyan and Miami Uni- For "Our Mountain Missions," versity students have joined in the draw on blackboard or poster land J. Gordon, Professor of work. A group of public school stu- some mountains and cut out Economics in Denison Univer- dents in Minneapolis sent clothing church, school, hospital, etc., etc., sity, Granville, Ohio, felt the and toys for the Christmas party and and arrange against the backneed of bringing home to his another group of Hi-Y boys in Co- ground, printing name under lumbus shared their contributions. each. Cut out overall boys and students the stark realities back The project is bigger and more vital sunbonnet girls, men and wom- en, some of latter with babies in of the statistics which meant so now than ever before. It has become arms, and arrange them as if little to upper – income – class . a Denison tradition. . . . Noone as- going to school or church. Sing young folk. So he conducted a "God Bless Our Native Land." sociated with the project is under any seri.es of trips to the coal mining illusion as to its importance. All Read selection from Sermon on reglOns of Southeastern Ohio realize too keenly that it is merely the Mount, or tell Annie Fellows where men were in utter de- scratching the surface. But having Johnston's beautiful story, "Joel, spair- seen the need, everyone returns with a Boy of Galilee." Tell stories a profound conviction that whatever of mountain work and pack box Unemployed men, unemployable can be done, no matter how small, for some mission with toys, must be done. At the same time clothes, crayons, etc. Little girls men maimed and mutilated while everybody associated with the work wearing sunbonnets made of sees the larger problems of organized bright crepe paper and little boys mining coal for us to warm our state relief and elimination of under- in overalls may give an attrac- lying causes. Increasing emphasis is tive exercise, "A Mountain homes; heartsick and weary mothers being placed on attempts to secure School," with older girl as struggling to keep the appearance of for these people the puolic relief to teacher. Spelling class learn a which they are entitled. And more few words appropriate to this a home; gaunt faces of sickly, under- effective study of the economic prob- subject; reading class have lems involved in seeking not only to simple selections about mountain nourished, barefoot children unac- remedy such conditions but to make missions; geography class locate them impossible, follows active par- some mountain mission stations customed to the taste of milk or meat ticipation in the work. on map; sewing class start -sights of utter misery and destitu- In the final analysis probably the squares of patchwork that may ones who gain the greatest benefit are be finished at home and made tion which the students could not not the ones who receive but those into a quilt for a mountain or- who give help. They catch a new phanage; and the singing class stand. What had been a crowd of meaning of Christian service and may give "There Is a Green Hill brotherhood in their field work in Far Away" or a hymn about carefree students in holiday spirit be- ec.onomics. Perhaps their generation mountains. Small baskets of wIll learn to meet these economic cookies may be served at "recame a silent group on the homeward problems with more wisdom and real cess." An exhibit of woven and journey, completely overwhelmed by Christianity than have the genera- patchwork quilts, baskets and tions preceding them. pottery is effective. the human tragedy they had seen. The foregoing excerpts, quoted ANNYE ALLISON. The trip had changed their whole out- from an article by Dr. Gordon Richmond, Va. look on life. . . . Upon their return appearing in The Denison Alumni Bulletin, indicate how that small group told their story and faulty is an economic system others caught their spirit. In answer with such sore spots as these, and how both students and comto an invitation, 70 men and womenten per cent of the student body-met munities may be led to take hold of temporary alleviation with a on the top floor of Doane Hall to or- view to study means for permaganize their plans. That was the beg~nning of the Dillonvale Project. nent cure. This is real home mission work which will enlist Since that time nearly 10t0owsntsupdeeonptls~ those who are indifferent to faculty members and have gone to Dillonvale, providing food, clothing, garden seed and enter- tainment, while many times that num- ber . have I?articipated indirectly, sending clothmg and cash contributions ranging from five to twenty- five dollars. The girls have voted to eliminate desserts at certain meals so that their dessert money could be used ts9oo..cbi~au.ly.shmearisvlkibcfeeoercnogmtrhomewi.itltneegaedciohnfigltdhgreernoY.u.pTwhine. InItIating and carrying out this plan.

They set up a workshop for the reno- vation .of clothing and toys. They *** have gIVen benefit dances and sold evangelistic work-or who think The Christian who begins to they are until they come up tithe will have at least five surdoughnuts at football games to raise against the basic needs. prises: At the amount of money funds. They have given the children he has for the Lord's work; at Rural Missions for Primary of Dillonvale Christmas and Hallow- een parties and shared in a Thanksgiving party which provided bread and meat to 500 families who other- Children – the deepening of his own spiritwise would have had little or nothing to eat. (Concluded from the October ual life; at the ease in meeting During the summer of 1933, Wilfred REVIEW.) his own obligations with the Eatough conducted a daily school for Dramatizations may be infor- nine-tenths; at the preparation seven weeks, supported by funds mal or have added charm of that tithing gives to be a wise raised largely by Denison students. Seventy boys and girls attended the simple costumes such as aprons, steward over the remainder of school, learning something about sunbonnets, overalls, straw hats, his income; at himself that he woodwork, needlecraft and nature etc. Lemonade and cookies may did not adopt the plan sooner. The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK We Give Thanks Prepared by CHARLOTTE MARY BURNHAM Prelude: With voices united our praises we and teach us to walk together in offer, the laws of Thy commandments "Praise to God and Thanks and in the ways of human We Bring." To Thee, great Jehovah, glad anthems friendship and true brotherhood. we raise. Can to Worship: Response: Teach us to give Thy -strong arm will guide us, our honor where honor is due, re- DAKOTA OR SIOUX HYMN God is beside us, gardless of race, color or creed, following what our inmost heart Many and great, 0 God, are Thy To Thee, our great Redeemer, forever tells us to be Thy will. Deepen things, be praise. Amen. our respect for unlikeness and Julia Bulkley Cady. our eagerness to understand one Maker of earth and sky. another, that we may transcend Thy hands have set the heavens with RESPONSIVE READING: our differences. May we gladly share the resources of Thy world stars, Leader: Thy beauty, 0 God, with all Thy children, working Thy fingers spread the mountains and is upon us; Autumn splendor together to build Thy City upon everywhere! Days lucid with earth. plains. vision, or dim with mist, haze Lo, at Thy word the waters were and smothered sunshine. Leader: We thank Thee most of all for Thy gift of the Holy formed; Response: We thank Thee for Spirit which makes men care Deep seas obey Thy voice. Thy gift of the Autumn, for the for one another, for the power beauty of the world and the joy of Thy love that drives out that Grant unto us communion with Thee, of the harvest. which is greedy and mean in hu- Thou star-abiding One; man hearts. We are grateful for Come unto us and dwell with us, Leader: Thou hast made our those who are working all over With Thee are found the gifts of life. life a summer sowing, an au- the world to bring peace and a Bless us with life that has no end, tumn harvest, too short for hate, more abundant life to Thy chil- Eternal life with Thee. and only long enough for the dren everywhere. Strengthen love that lifts the load we all our hearts and our hands to Paraphrased by Rev. Philip must bear. help them in their great task.

Frazier 0/ the Dakotas. Response: Yet we know that Response: Solo – When Thy there are men with hate in their Heart, with Joy O'erfiowing. HY1nn: "We Praise Thee, 0 hearts; there are armies that God, Our Redeemer." make men enemies instead of Tune-Bullinger 8, 5, 8, 8. brothers; there are nations that Tune-Kremser, 12, 11, 12, 11. in pride and arrogance defy Thy When my heart, with joy o'ertlowing, laws in the world. There are Sings a thankful prayer, We praise Thee, 0 God, our Redeemer, many in our own land that suffer Creator, from injustice, greed and pov- In thy joy, 0 let thy brother erty. With thee share. In grateful devotion our tribute we bring. Leader: Forgive us, 0 God, When the harvest sheaves in-gathered the envies, suspicion and misun- Fill thy barns with store We lay it before thee, we kneel and derstandings which have blinded adore thee, men and nations and thrust them asunder. Purify our hearts We bless Thy holy name, glad praises we sing. [547] We worship Thee, God of our fathers, we bless Thee; Through life's storm and tempest our .Guide hast Thou been.

When perils o'ertake us, escape Thou wilt make us, And with Thy help, 0 Lord, our battles we win. To thy God and to thy brother Christian leadership, but help- and girls. She knows the ministers Give the more. ing these young people, caught in the town near by and has good between two civilizations,to un- contacts. She has been to the district If thy soul with prayer uplifted derstand and work out new ad- Young People's Conference with a Yearn for glorious deed j ustments in every area of life. number of her Indian girls, had a number of church groups from .town Give thy strength to serve thy brother Indian youth presents a chal- at times on the campus. . . . com- In his need. lenge to us today. They have munion by town ministers, joint meet- potentialities and opportunities ings with town groups, clubs for girls Share with him thy bread of blessing, for good or for evil that are far and boys, and other activities. . . . Sorrow's burden share; greater than has been possible for other generations of Indian All directors are doing splen- When thy heart enfolds a brother, youth. They, too, will have a did work in carrying the Chris- God is there. part in Rebuilding Rural Amer- tian message and way of life to Theodore Chickering Williams. ica. these young Indian Americans.

The Prayer of an Indian Girl Just how are our interdenomi- Is it worth while? Let us national workers trying to meet read some other reports: Help us, 0 God, as people these problems in the schools in from all countries to live to- which they are stationed? Let Last fall our Indian Girl Reserves gether in this great world- us look through some of their Club and Arts and Crafts Club girls nation. May we forget differ- reports. From the Pacific Coast made paper caps and dressed pencils to ence in color and language, and comes this one: sell at our Benefit. Later on they made work for the ideals of freedom baby clothes, small children's dresses and brotherhood. School started yesterday with an and quilts for their Christmas boxes. increase of fifty in the student body, A few girls are working on curtains Thou art our Father, we are making about 450 in all, about a third for certain rooms in the chapel. The Thy children; show us that our of them trachoma patients and many Christmas boxes were sent to the hopes and fears and aspirations of them grade school youngsters. A Migrants in the cotton fields. The are one. Forgive the suspicions separate dormitory has been opened boys as well as the girls helped to and misunderstandings which for them. . . . There are many more make toys for these boxes. Another have blinded us; teach us to full-bloods than I have ever seen be- box was sent out to the Navajos, to walk together in Thy command- fore and quite a number of Alaskan one of their former schoolmates to ments, and in the ways of hu- students. . . . My program is to in- distribute. . . . The young people man friendship. Amen. clude a girl's and boy's club, a story have put on a program at the county hour for the youngest ones, and Sun- hospital about five times dUring the At Work in Government In- day School classes for all ages. We year. They have taken four old men dian Schools will use the older students in the at the hospital as their Sunshine Teacher Training Class which was Friends. Thousands of Indian Ameri- started last year, for teachers for the can young people are in govern- younger children. Then I have asked We have many reports like the ment boarding schools, many of for a choir practice evening, one for following, showing the fine work them far from home, friends Young People's Societies, one for many former students are doand pastor; several thousand Teacher Training, and a social eve- ing: are studying in secondary and ning once a month. I am looking forvocational schools to become the ward to a better year with the stu- Leadership Training Classes-I feel Indian leaders of tomorrow- dent Y. M. and Y. W. groups. We that it was the most successful activteachers, nurses, clerks, cattle- hope to have a cabinet retreat at the ity we conducted during the year…. men, agriculturists, tradesmen, Log Cabin this Friday evening to work Have just learned of two loyal memhousewives. Some will go on to out our programs for all the young bers of the class, who, dUring the college and become lawyers, doc- people's groups. . . . The superin- summer, helped to start and lead at tors, ministers, teachers, social tendent asked me if I would have the their reservation station among the workers, etc. Hundreds are ill trachoma patients for chapel Sunday Navajos, an Indian Young People's with trachoma and have been evenings and I said I would be glad Society, giving very able support and sent to boarding schools where to. You see we have a school chapel help to the missionaries in carrying they may receive medical care which is really a school assembly each on the work." and an education; others' are Sunday evening in the auditorium at orphans or from broken homes. seven o'clock. . . . He feels that the Another at his Pueblo home coop- little folks should not be out so late erated with the missionary in con- The Joint Indian Committee . . . and his plan is to have their ducting a "returned student's" proof the Council of Women for chapel at 5: 30. It will be both Ca- gram, being one of the speakers. Home Missions and Home Mis- tholic and Protestant children. sions Council ministers to thou- Still another, a Navajo who says he sands of these young people This young woman, a gradu- wants to be a missionary to his peothrough the interdenominational ate of one of the best schools of ple some day, got in touch with miswork carried on by trained Di- religious education, has worked sionaries at his home immediately and rectors of Religious Work who for three years in this governare placed in these schools to be- ment boarding school under the- has served a: part of the summer as come the friends, teachers and Joint Indian Committee. Of her guides of these children, not only work one member of the Com- interpreter and helper to two misgiving them a thorough religious mittee who visited her recently sionaries. . . . Am anxious to hear education and training for writes: from some of the others.

She has won the real respect of the Fifteen National Home Mis- superintendent, the faculty, and the sions Boards unite in program confidence and esteem of both boys and financial responsibility for this interdenominational Chris-' tian education and leadership. Through offerings on the annual World Day of Prayer, church people share in maintaining and increasing this home missions work.

i OUJM~~r~~:sp':~~:cu~t~~~ok

~~~~~~~~~~~~=E=D=I=T=ED~B=Y~M=R=S=.=H=EN~R=I=E=TT=A~H=.~F=ER=G=U=S=O=N=,=X~EN~IA=,=O~H=IO~~~~~~~~~==-~ LATIN AMERIOA but after hearing the Gospel, she tant villages and in crowded towns. The wonder is not that Fetishism in Haiti said through an interpreter, Mexico has fallen so far short of its hopes, but that considerable A Bible distributor in Haiti "This touches my heart. I feel gains have been won. The Mexwrites: ican treasury is poor-the total it is the truth, and I long to national budget is less than many Here we are always face to face a second-line American city. with devil worship, known as Voodoo, understand better." Trained teachers are few. There or Z'ange', and we praise God for is steady opposition from the many conversions from this evil cult. Among recent converts is a Catholic Church. Priests and laymen join in denouncing the One day, about six weeks ago, a strict Catholic, who wanted to public school as atheistic and man came to my home, his face deeply corrupting. lined with trouble. He had lost all know why she had been taught his .children but one, and said that the Mexico is also fighting child demons were after that one. He so many false doctrines, and who labor, and starvation wages. begged me to go to his home and destroy all his fetishes. asked the missionary to answer -Hubert C. Herring.

On my arrival I found the man him- many questions about the Word Opportunities in Ohile self busy with a hoe, trying to locate things that the Voodoo priest had of God. Another said, "This is William M. Strong, of the buried in his garden several years be- Soldiers' Gospel Mission of South fore. He had been working since be- the first time I have ever heard America, writes of what promfore dawn and had dug a large hole, ises to develop into a new relibut there was no sign of the objects. the Gospel. Could I be saved gious movement in the Chilean When he had worked until noon he army. gave up the search and together we now?" -Life of Faith. went to the little house that he had "Several soldiers in a 'Charabuilt for the demons. He had gath- House to House Bible Work buco' regiment in Concepcion ered together a pile of fetishes, in- have banded together to pray for cluding eight earthenware water jars, Bible distribution in Mexico their comrades' salvation in a three pairs of bowls used in worship, reports progress. One of the series of meetings that we prosix china covered mugs, and a small workers writes: pose holding next month in a black stone which was supposed to be little Gospel Hall near the regivery powerful. After singing a Chris- We have now covered the capital ment. The meetings will be only tian hymn, I took a hammer and com- of this state, Michoacan – which is for sodiers of the two regiments menced to smash the jars. It was a Morelia, a city of about 40,000 inhabi- in Concepcion. Our regular milisight to see the man's face clear as we tants. There was much praYer in ad- tary Gospel meetings are held broke the last of the fetishes and he vance, in which all our Fellowship inside the barracks, but this is realized that the "ower that had held Group joined, and we were overjoyed a new thing we are trying in him all his life in bondage was at last to see how God opened doors in that order to establish a more pershattered. fanatical city, torn between Romanism manent work among the soldiers and Radicalism. About 3,500 Gospels themselves during our absence, The Power of Testimony were placed in the homes, 300 New as we are only able to reach each Testaments were sold, and about 25 regiment once a year. The testimony of Christian persons manifested their desire to rewomen in Buenos Aires is prov- ceive Biblical literature. "Another opportunity has ing the most effective means of arisen in the same city among winning other women to Christ. One woman, when offered the Word the English business men who An Argentine who had seen her of God, said, "No. I don't want to have invited the writer to give a Christian neighbor under great have anything to do with that book. series of Bible talks in the Engstrain and provocation mar- It is not authorized by the Church." lish club. We have already given velled at her patience and calm; But as she listened to the worker tell the first of these talks and it has this awakened her to a realiza- how God had lifted him, tears began apparently aroused a good deal tion of her own lack of peace, to flow and finally she said: "Oh, if of interest." and she sought to know the Lord that book can do that for you, per- Jesus Christ. haps it can give my husband and me new life. Come on Sunday and talk Another Christian brought to us together." her neighbor to talk to the missionaries at the close of a meet- Another instance was that of an old ing. The woman was an Italian, woman in Santa Ana who said: "This who understood little Spanish, is the book I have needed. I never have heard such words, and I know for a fact that the Lord Himself is speaking by means of this little vol- ume."

Mexico and Her Ohildren For the first time in Mexican history, a sustained effort is be- iug made to provide schools for all the children. It is not easy to create a national educational system, to place schools in dis- [549 ]

Gift and Prayer "gossiped the good news of sal- problems of injustice, poverty, A young native Christian vation," bringing their families crime and war must be faced. worker of Central America had -Dnyanodaya. gone into an exceedingly needy and friends to hear the Word of A Belgian Centenary God. -The Christian.

district, without the slightest EUROPE A century ago there were only promise of support. A friend became burdened with a desire Among the Hop Pickers eight Protestant churches in Belto have a bit of financial fellow- gium. Four of these had a memship with this self-sacrificing England has a Hop Pickers' bership of for e i g n e r s only. young man. The idea seized Mission. From Kent, chief hop- Through the influence of an upon this friend to keep before growing county, comes the 68th himself a small bank in which he annual report of this mission agent of the British and Foreign would daily deposit ten cents containing many incidents con- Bible Society the Christian Misthrough denying himself some- nected with last year's work, sionary Church of Belgium was thing he otherwise would have which indicate that many conpurchased, and when putting in versions have resulted. The mis- formed, known as the Belgian the money, to send up a definite sion had six medical centers in Evangelical Society. This moveprayer for the recipient of it, use. These were visited by ment has grown until today there and for the work he is doing. nearly 2,000 patients, most of whom were children. are forty-six churches and mis- This little plan accumulates sion stations in the cities and $3.00 per month, and at the same The Church of England Tem- country districts. At the centime serves as a reminder for perance Soc i e t y commenced tenary celebration more than thirty times each month, lifting work among Kentish hop pickers the heart in prayer to God for more than half a century ago. 3,000 members of the church the phase of work in which the Seventy-five camps in East Kent gathered from all parts of Beldonor may be interested. are regularly visited by the gium. About thirty representa- tives of Protestant churches in other countries addressed the gathering. -Alliance Weekly.

South America's Three Classes workers; about twenty dispen- Children's Mission in France saries are in use, five of which Mr. Alexander Jardine divides travel about wherever they are France has a "Children's Spethe people to be evangelized in needed; Sunday schools and lan- cial Service Mission," with its South A mer i c a into three tern services are held, while so- center at Sumene. The work is classes: First, the forest In- cial work is carried on on sound, carried on in collaboration with dians, living on the banks of the practical lines. The committee churches of all denominations, rivers and in the vast and dense is anxious to develop its dispen- and organizations for young tropical forests, many of them sary work. people are increasing considerhostile to civilization. Second, ably. Five camps were held last are the educated residents of Other hop-picking areas have summer, and follow-up work in- Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, workers who visit the pickers at cludes the formation of Scripand other cities and villages. their work, and hold Gospel ture Union branches. Several For these, house-to-house visita- meetings among them in the eve- hundred boys and girls between tion and the printed page are nings. Their ministry is much ten and fifteen years of age have appreciated. -The Christian. found their Saviour.

used. British Colleges and Religion Similar groups have been or- The third class consists of In- ganized in India; m e m b e r s dians living in the highlands of Churches in Great Britain promise to endeavor to win South America, Peru, Ecuador have begun to feel more respon- others. Sikh, Moslem, Parsee and Bolivia. For years work sibility for the student world, and Hindu girls have been had been carried on among the and in addition to the "Group reached, and the student life of people with very meagre results. Movement" there are now in India is increasingly b e i n g It had been said they were too many universities and colleges, brought into touch with the ignorant, stupid, downtrodden denominational societies estab- claims of the Gospel. In one and poverty-stricken, after four lished with the idea of caring week-end camp, over 100 men centuries of oppression from the for their own church members and women students gathered to white man and the Church of who have come to study. Stu- discuss problems of the Christian Rome, to be reached by the Gos- dents themselves, such as have life. pel message. At the beginning church affiliation, are becoming In the Kikuyu country in Afof the work, missionaries had more conscious of their member– rica the Gospel message has been . been looked upon as mere white ship. conveyed to children by means people come to exploit and lead The gulf between those who of lantern lectures. -The Christian. the Indians astray. After a call themselves Christians, and time, however, little groups be- those who do not, seems to be Liberty Promised by Franco gan to spring up here and there, widening, and the position of the the Church became evangelistic, doubter to be becoming more and Word comes from London that a missionary church, and people more untenable in a world where complete toleration of religious

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

practice and education is prom- to save the world from the ene- Militant Godless Activity ised to Protestants in Spain, if mies of Christianity. In a re- General Franco can make this cent issue of Austria's leading Russia's League of Militant regime effective. It is also stated clerical daily, The Reichspast, Godless has recently been atthat the Protestant school and were two articles, one from a tacked by the Kremlin for negchurch in Salamanca, in Nation- Protestant pastor, the other from lecting its job. A recent decree alist territory, have been handed a Catholic priest, both pleading demands the "uncovering of back to Protestant hands, and for cooperation. The editor, an counter – revolutionary machinacomplete liberty of action ex- aggressive champion of Roman tions of priests and sectarians tended to the Protestants in carried on under cover of using charge. -The Living Church. Catholicism, after referring to their legal rights as guaranteed an appeal of Sir Henry Lunn for by the new constitution." It Crisis in German Missions the creation of a united Chris- further states that "only patient tian front against "the coercive explanation of the contradictions Such are the restrictions im- dechristianizing of E u r 0 p e," of science and religion, and the posed by the Nazi Government reactionary role of religion and on the export of money that the quoted a letter to the London the church, and daily political work of German Protestant Mis- Times in which Archbishop work among believers can oversions in India, Burma and Ceylon Hensley states that Pope Pius come religious faith." is seriously threatened. Only XI had already urged all besufficient support is allowed to The apparent imminence of a be sent from Germany to main- lievers to aid one another in de- genuine religious revival has tain German Nationals, with the fense against the storm of god- produced this counter-offensive. result that all grants from home for the support of native work- lessness. AFRICA ers have ceased. The Gossner The Protestant contributor, Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bible Society in Ethiopia Chota Nagpur, and the Jaypore Dr. Ernest Koch, says: "Respect Evangelical Lutheran Church in For more than a century, the Orissa, have had to close schools for each other and love toward British and Foreign Bible Soand cut drastically the already one another is the only possible ciety has been interested in the meagre salaries of Indian work- conduct for Christians. We are publication of the Scriptures in ers. responsible for one another and the various languages and dia- supplement each other, whether lects of Ethiopia. Although the The National Christian Coun- Bible House in Addis Ababa was cil is bringing the facts to the or not we are conscious of it. looted just before the Italian ocnotice of Protestant churches in We belong together. Therefore, cupation in May last year, the Europe and America. work has been carried on with clear-seeing men on both sides unusual success since that time. It appears that the Confes- are calling: 'Hands across the Seventeen thousand volumes of sional Church has r e c e n t I y trenches.' We owe that to each Scripture were circulated last handed Hitler a strongly worded year. The agent, Mr. Bevan, protest regarding the Nazi at- other for the sake of our nation was given to understand that he tacks on Christianity. It re- and especially for the sake of the might remain to continue the minds him that their solemn Church. Our enemies are trying work he has carried on for the warning of 1936 has gone un- to make the chasm between con- past sixteen years, but suddenly heeded, and demands the imme- he was ordered by Italian audiate rem 0 val of restraints fessions as deep as possible so as thorities to leave, and given only against the Christian youth to beat us, one at a time." three weeks in which to wind up work, lifting of the prohibitions his affairs. against gatherings such as the -The Christian Century. Evangelical Weeks, and release A Bible School had been esof the hundred pastors now in Anti-Semitism in Poland tablished in Ethiopia, to train prison. students in the Bible, and to The persecution of Jews in teach them to work with their As originally planned the pro- hands that they might be selftest was to contain an ultimatum Poland continues to be far worse supporting evangelists to their to the effect that the text of the own people. That work also is factual protest would be printed than that in Germany, though ended. in booklet form and distributed throughout Germany. It is not not as much publicized. In 1936, Before the expulsion of the known whether the ultimatum missionaries by the Italian Govwas actually sent, but as yet the more than 1,000 Jews were in- ernment, every member of the Church has had no reply. native missionary society and jured in riots and persecutions every student of the Bible School Seeking a Common Front had been arrested and thrown in Poland, the country which has into prison; many have since In Austria, Protestant and been shot, others deported, but Catholic forces are joining hands the largest percentage of Jewish not one had been set free, and population of any land in the world. In some towns there has been a wholesale destruction of property designed to make it im- possible for the Jews to live.

For the first time in the history of Poland, Jews have been branded officially as being ra- cially inferior. In Lithuania the press is claiming that the coun- try is too poor to support all its population. The remedy sug- gested is the expulsion of the Jews. -Revelation.

those who are in prison are ex- quite foreign to the native mind member of the other Christian pecting death at any moment. to be solicitous for the ulcers of body; there are no denomina- one's own family, let alone of tional differences. Where a Advance in the Sudan other people's. I honestly be- native convert sees different lieve that he does it as an ex- methods of administering the Last year the Sudan Interior pression of the change that Jesus sacraments, he learns that there Mission opened more stations has made in his life." are different modes, but one sigthan ever before; more converts nificance, and when he sees a were won than at any previous Lastly, there are three "pupil- body of missionaries from all time. A little group of workers nurses." Their keenness is over the Congo enjoying the felare still in Ethiopia, and have shown by the fact that whereas lowship of the Lord's Supper tonot given up hope of providing they only receive food and cloth- gether, he begins to understand that land with the Gospel. It is ing and a small "bonus" at the the universality of the body of said that native converts in end of each year they spend in Christ. Ethiopia are increasing more the hospital, they might have and more. Nigeria has opened been earning good wages else- The constant exchange of namore widely than ever; this will where. tive teachers and missionaries afford a field for many workers between the different missions expelled by the Italians. Quite unknown to Dr. Price, is of value in teaching that we the three of them have been are indivisible in Christ. War in Spanish Guinea gathering for family prayers at the end of their day's work, tak- -Christian Observer. Spanish Guinea has had an ing it in turn to lead in prayer. echo of the conflict in Spain and WESTERN ASIA the Christian workers, huddled -Life of Faith. in the interior, have heard the Turkey Needs God sound of flight and pursuit on Success Calls for Education the road at the base of the hill Turkey stands in great peril near where they were, have been Dr. Albert I. Good, Cameroun today. She does not see the threatened with the closing of pioneer, says: "No mission can relevance of God to life. In the their public assemblies, have be successful in such a country first flush of national revival she been watched for any sign of as Africa without education." thinks she has done and can do their taking sides, but they have The Presbyterian West Africa all that is necessary to maintain been kept from harm. This, the Mission today has approximately her own life. smallest colony in Africa, has a 35,000 boys and girls attending total area of 10,036 square miles 1,200 mission schools. Some She seems to be impressed where live about 90,000 people. have to walk five or more miles with the Western effort to dis- There are eight 0 r g ani zed to and from school daily. miss God and religion from life churches, 989 church members, and thought. Her official attitwo African pastors, forty out- There was a time when, be- tude toward religion is nonposts and twenty-five village cause of native fear of the white committal. schools. At present, only two man's medicine and trust in the missionaries and their wives are witch doctor, infant mortality "Islamic faith and culture at work there. claimed more than 50 per cent have failed. Let's try secular- of Africa's babies. ism," she is saying. -United Church Review. Since 1894 there has been The Turk's will to live and Pimu Hospital Nurses gradual transition, from the learn, and his drive toward de- binding fear of the witch doc- mocracy have stamped Turkish Work in a Baptist Mission tor's power to faith in Christian achievements of the last fifteen Hospital at Pimu, Belgian Congo, medicine; from hesitation about years with the mark of authentic would not be possible without the seeking help from the white doc- vitality. But democracy is not help of six "boys" of the same tor to the present crowding of enough. Self-respect is not tribe as most of the patients. hospitals and dispensaries with e n 0 ugh. Patriotism is not Two are trained nurses, de- those sick in body and soul; with enough. E d u cat ion is not scribed as "the mainstay of the nearly 45,000 coming annually enough. God alone is sufficient. tremendous amount of work that for treatment and to hear the has to be done day by day." In Gospel. Turkey is tempted by bitter addition to in-patients' work and experience to say that every naemergency operations, these two Unity in the Congo tion must fend for itself and let have given an average of 120 the devil take the hindmost. injections a day. Another at- Rev. 'John Morrison, of Luebo, tends to the ulcer dressings each worker of the Southern Presby- "Turkey faces West," as Haday. "This is a job which never terian Board, sees as one of the- lide Hanum says. It is not ceases to call forth my admira- fine things of Congo work the Western religion that she seeks" tion," writes Dr. Price, the hos- fact that a Christian Church, but Western science. Thereare pital head. "For one thing it is loyal to Christ alone, is being those within the Turkish nation built up. If a native leaves the who recognize the fact that a territory of one mission and goes thoroughgoing revival of Turk- to another, his membership card ish national life demands spir- is sufficient to admit him as a itual as well as political, eco- nomic, and social rebirth.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The world community needs a The diocese of Dornakal has A few months ago while I was go- ing aJout in Jalna I met a Hindu strong and beneficent Turkey. a population of over two million, sadhu or holy man, belonging to the Her influence has already set a mostly Hindu. The Bishop's Mahar castle. He was from a village new tradition of peace in the Church people, coming into the about 18 miles from Jalna and was on Balkans. Her national rebirth Church in large numbers, are his way to a sacred place, Paithan, on the banks of the Godavari. This sadhu has helped to restore faith in simple villagers; his clergy, was a constant pilgrim to sacred our common humanity after the mostly Indian with a small for- places, such as Pandharpur in the years of harrowing war. eign staff, have thickly populated Sholapur district and to Paithan. When I met him, I had a long talk The very strategic geograph- fields to cover and are handi- with him on the merits of Christianity, ical position of Turkey makes capped not only by numbers but but he remained perfectly silent. her a potential bridge between by lack of education among the After some days he returned from the East and the West. village people, and lack of equip- Paithan and I again met him. He It is more suggestive to think ment for their lit tIe mud asked me to tell him about Jesus. I of her as the hub of the Near churches. told him about the life of our Lord East. An amazing number of beginning from His birth to the Resurnew ideas radiate from her in all With such humble circum- rection. He listened to it all most directions – to the B a I k a n s, stances as a realistic basis, the attentively and after I had ended ex- Bishop's interests and his in- claimed, "Now I have heard every- Egypt, Syria, P a I est i n e and fluence have grown church-wide thing and I feel satisfied." After that Arabia, Iran, Central Asia and in India, and world-wide. Pas- he visited me several times. Once he even Russia. said, "Really, my life has been spent toral care and training, the de- in vain. Now I know that Jesus. is the The Turk belongs to our hu- velopment of a truly Indian true Saviour." He then broke the man family; he has tested branch of the Anglican commun- rosary or string of beads round his capacity for leadership; he ion with native Indian forms of neck and purchased a copy of the worship, the betterment of vil- New Testament. Since then he has stands a dominant figure at one lage life, the constructive guid- ceased to attend Pandharpur, and is important crossroads of the now an earnest student of the New world; and he faces a great ing of Christian thought in India Testament and a seeker after Truth. crisis in his own inner life. How throughout the maze of politics can he be won for God and to and nationalism, church unity in Telugu Women to the Rescue the things that make a people truly great and strong? The India and in the world-for all Telugu Baptist women raised people of Turkey have never had this he is constantly laboring. Rs. 400 toward keeping the hosa clear vision of Christ. His pital at Sooriapet open and propreal face can be disclosed by lov- Keeping the Masses Ignorant erly staffed. Otherwise, it would ing kindness and sincerity and have been obliged to close its disinterestedness, to make God Political propaganda fills the doors. Dr. John S. Carman in Christ a reality. ignorant minds of India with the writes from the Hanumakonda belief that there are no poor peo- Hospital that this tragic possi- -Fred Field Goodsell. ple in England, since "all the bility was stopped by "one of the money is taken from India to most hopeful forward steps that INDIA feed them, leaving Indian people has been made by our Indian with no clothes on their backs." Christians during the first year Bishop Azariah of Dornakal Mr. Banks illustrates this by the of the new century of Kingdom following story in the United progress among the Telugus." Bishop Azariah, who sails for Church Review: England, November 3d, after -Watchman-Examiner. two months in the United States, As I was watching the fireworks in is the first native Indian bishop connection with the Coronation, a lad Third Moslem City of the Church of England. There of aoout sixteen dressed in the hand- woven cloth which Mr. Gandhi advoare now two others. Rt. Rev. cates, accosted me. "Why have you Hyderabad is the third Mos- not gone to England for the Corona- Vedanayakam Samuel Azariah tion?" he asked. When I said I could lem city in the world. It is equal was consecrated Bishop of Dor- not afford to do so, he replied, "You to Madras in size. With its can travel for nothing, so why did you great Osmania University it atnakal in 1912. He was a dele- not go?" He was convinced that peo- tracts students from every part gate to the World Missionary ple could travel in England without Conference of 1910 in Edin- paying railway fares, and would of India. burgh, out of which grew the scarcely believe me when I told him it Australian Anglicans have a World Conference on Faith and was only railway officials who have free passes. He was astonished to mission there; a part of this Order. Bishop Azariah visited work is St. George's Grammar Australia last year for the cen- learn that I had not seen King George School, where 300 boys and 200 tennial celebration of the first VI. "Why not? can't you go and see Anglican bishop's consecration him whenever you like?" girls are being trained for lead- ership. This school is a base there. He attended the two Truth-Seeking Sadhu from which the aristocracy,offichurch conferences of the past cials and students in the towns, summer in Oxford and Edin- Rev. C. G. Navalkar sends this who are all M 0 s Ie m s, are burgh. Cambridge University incident, reported by a colpor- reached. An Indian clergyman awarded him the LL.D. degree teur of the British and Foreign has been specially trained for in 1920. Bible Society: evangelistic work among Mos-

lems. A book room has been and Chinese to simple exhorta- from an inferiority complex; the opened where the educated Mos- tions to bear the trials and trib- lem can read Christian literature ulations of the war bravely. A Chinese have found themselves. and discuss it. few churches closest to war As to the Christian program, areas were closed. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Mr. Paul says that Christianity Missionary Possibilities Salvation Army Converts plays such a small part in the Rev. C. Darby Fulton, Execu- life of the country that it is diffi- The Government of India has tive Secretary of the Southern marked its appreciation of a re- Presbyterian Board of Foreign cult to say how much of a con- markable work of the Salvation Missions, in commenting on the tribution Christian ethics is Army in the Andaman Penal situation in the Far East says making to the uplift of China. Settlements, by the award of the that the present trouble there, However, many of the leaders in Kaiser-i-Hind medals in gold while accompanied by many ele- all walks of life have in some and silver to their officers, Ma- ments of danger, need not neces- way been touched by Christian jor and Mrs. Sheard. Six hun- sarily retard the progress of dred brutal outlaws, 120 of missionary work. It is conceiv- institutions, whether it be the whom were convicted of fifty able that in some ways the effect church, schools or hospitals. For murders and of robberies total- may be just the 0 p p 0 sit e. the most part, the church pro- ing £22,500 worth of goods have Through newspapers and other gram relates itself to the needs become a law abiding, thrifty sources it is reported that there of the community. Mr. Paul be- and prosperous community. is a vast turning of the people of Some of the more desperate Shanghai and other stricken dis- lieves that western materialism characters were the personal tricts to the consolation of Chris- is permeating China more rap- servants of the officers. Many tianity in this emergency. Then, idly than Christianity. former murderers have become again, missionaries are having a Sunday school teachers and Gos- superb opportunity to prove to -World Call. pel preachers. the Chinese people their genuine sympathy, friendship and devo- Christianity in China -World Dominion Press. tion. One of the field directors of the Literacy in Siam He points out that in Japan vast millions of the population China Inland Mission firmly be- Siam has a higher literacy are out of sympathy with the im- percentage than India, Burma perialistic policies of the mili- lieves that the Church of Christ or China. Compulsory education tary regime. This has been for the first six years is being proven two or three times by the has been so firmly established in made effective all over the king- overwhelming majority of anti- dom as rapidly as possible. A government representatives that China that even if all mission- system of vocational schools is have been returned to seats in projected, and there is a grow- the Imperial Diet. In this op- aries had to be withdrawn, the ing interest in physical edu- position to militarism and agcation. A national stadium is gression, the relatively small but work of evangelization would go being erected in Bangkok; and influential Christian constitu- .Siam, never before represented ency in Japan is a strong nu- forward. Missionary activity in the Olympic games, expects cleus. Letters from our misto send a strong contingent to sionaries reveal that despite the has been seriously handicapped Japan in 1940. national crisis Japan is facing, the spiritual hunger of the peo- during the past ten years by -Christian Century. ple is evident, and there are un- told opportunities for reaching Communist influence. There has CHINA men and women with the Gospel. been general lawlessness. War Brings Revival -Christian Observer. Another worker in China It is reported that foreign and No More Inferiority Complex Chinese C h r i s t ian s packed draws attention to the fact that churches of all denominations in Rev. Alexander Paul, Execuwar-wrecked Shanghai during tive Secretary for Oriental Mis, the past two or three years have the rain of shells, giving evidence sions, United Christian Misof unprecedented religious re- sionary Society, writes from been the most encouraging in the vival. Pastors shortened their mid-Pacific, bewildered at what services to minimize danger to he saw in China, although war China Inland Mission's history, parishioners fro m unexpected had not yet broken out when he bombardments. The peril of left. One of the transformations and suggested that the devil was ever-recurring air raids was con- he noted was the emergence sidered so great that preachers angry at the progress which had reduced their sermons in English been made. Thus behind the earthly conflict was the spiritual, and there was urgent need for prayer. Every great advance of the Kingdom of God in China, he said, had been born out of ap- parent tragedy, and the present setback may well be the prepara- tion for another great step for- ward. -The Christian.

Interdenominational Mission Society The Chinese Missionary So- ciety, organized in 1918, now has 15,000 subscribing members and has become nation-wide. Once in three years its General Conference meets which elects the Board of Directors of twen- ty-one members. The last meet-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing of the General Conference Shanghai; Hackett Medical Col- has been made during the last five attended by sixty-six delegates, lege, Canton, and Woman's years. was in August, 1936, at which Christian M e d i c a I College, time the following three-year Shanghai. That there is a rapidly growing enplan was adopted: The number of trained Chi- thusiasm for modern medicine in Double the workers in the nese physicians and surgeons is field. less than 5,000. They are serv- China at present, both in the Govern- ing t~roughout every part of the Open a Bible school in Yun- Chinese Republic, and are ren- ment and among the people. During nan. dering an incalculable service to their people. They are manning the last twelve months the Govern- Open work in Tibet. Christian hospitals, entering Open more day schools. government medical service, go- ment has spent two million dollars in ing into private practice, and For the Bible school a princi- teaching in medical schools. But erecting new hospitals alone, and pal has been secured and a build- their number is far too small, ing is under construction. Three for China has only one physician many millions in subsidizing and pro- with modern training for every candidates have applied to be 95,000 people, whereas the Unit- moting medical work. ., sent to Tibet where work will ed States has one physician for That in some of the larger cltIes the soon be opened. every 785 people. inevitable competition between gov- From 1918 to 1931 work was -Presbyterian Survey. conducted in two missions, Yun- ernment and mission hospitals is benan and HeiIingkiang, Manchu- Hospital Inspection ria; but during the last five ginning to be felt. Nearly all mission years missions have been opened Recently a group of sixteen hospitals are handicapped by sm~ll in Szechwan and Mongolia, thus hospital administrators, from almaking three missions now un- most as many provinces, under- poorly-paid staffs and the necesslty der this society. During the took, under the auspices of the nineteen years of the society's Ministry of Education, a trip of being self-supporting, while govwork forty missionaries have t h r 0 ugh North and Central been sent out. At present there China to inspect outstanding ernment institutions at present are are thirty-seven missionaries of hospitals. The Commis-sion whom seventeen have gone out traveled for six weeks through coasting along on large subsidies. from Shanghai, twelve are local eight provinces, making a study paid workers and eight are of about 45 hospitals. The pur- No "Rice Ohristians" These workers without salary. Among poses were to make a start in the matter of setting up mini- The history of missions in these are five doctors and seven mum hospital standards for China has shown that it requires teachers working in their respec- China, and to offer individual more time to convert a Chinese tive fields. members of the Commission, to Christianity than some other some of whom were from iso- Asiatics, but that when he is con- -Chinese Recorder. lated centers, the stimulus of a verted he holds to his new faith fairly comprehensive view of th.e with a tenacity which persecu- Medical Education rapid advance of modern medI- tion seldom shakes. While it cine in China. was to be expected that some The general trend of medical would fall away, the behavior of The inspection included 15 Chinese Christians under the Protestant Mission Hospitals. baptism of blood and fire in th.e Government hospitals are all Boxer uprising eloquently testI- relatively new. Some impres- fied to the genuineness of their sions of a member of the group faith. The uneducated peasant are: was not behind his cultivated countrymen in devotion to duty. That there is a distinct and deliber- Of the hundreds of Christians ate trend in China toward state medi- who were taken inside the Brit- cine and government control of ap ish Legation in Peking, not one teaching and practice of both medl- proved false to their benefactors. cine and nursing. -Watchman-Examiner. That the government is facing the education thus far in the twen- problem of J:tealth f?r th,e people of China conscIOus of ltS dlfficulty and tieth century has been in the di- magnitude, but determined to assu,me JAPAN -OHOSEN responsibility for it and do somethmg rection of concentrating this about it. The broad lines of its na- University Religion tion-wide program, along lines of curawork in a smaller number of tive medicine, public health and med- ical education, have been laid down, centers, and giving greater and a surprising amount of progress Five thousand students at the strength to each of these. Medi- Imperial University in Tokyo, cal education in China, has re- one of the best equipped educa- ceived support from t h r e e tional institutions in the world, sources in addition to that from when questioned as to their r~li­ mission boards: (1) the Rocke- gfaioctn~ : revealed the followmg Confucianists, 6; Shinfeller Foundation; (2) philan- thropically – minded individuals toists, 8; Christians, 60; Bud- in North America and Great dhists, 300; Atheists, 1,500; Britain; (3) the Chinese people Agnostics, 3,000. Of 30,000. stu- and government. dents in the government UnIver- At the present time medical sities, 27,500 are reported as education is being carried on having no religion.

under Christian auspices at six -Japan Christian Quarterly.

centers in China. In addition to the Peiping Union Medical Col- Are the Japanese Peace- Minded? lCehgee~lothoesUeniavreersaitsy,foTlloswisn: At an; Sir Herbert Marler was for- merly Canadian envoy at Tokyo, West China University, Cheng- tu; St. J 0 h n 's University,

and is now Canada's representa- maintained by his Japanese col- often reaching 1,400. It is worth tive at Washington. In a recent league, Rev. M. Murao, under a going far to hear Korean Chrisinterview with Lady Marler her Board of Directors of the Jap- tians pray. They bow with their testimony to Japan's love for anese Church and the Church faces to the floor and pour out peace strikes a strange note, but Missionary Society. There are praise, confession and supplicashe asserted she found the ma- now three major dailies (and tion as those who know what it jority of the Japanese people several smaller papers) which is to have daily audience with "peace – minded." She c 0 m- publish daily religious articles. God. -Monday Morning. mended the marked influence of It is considered more eff'ective Christian missionaries in Japan, to publish news, rather than ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC stating that while many of the views. News about Christian ac- Japanese who attend Christian tivities has greater weight than Island Problems schools may not formally adopt essays upon Christianity. Christianity, they learn Chris- About 100 delegates, repretian principles and are regular -Life of Faith. senting major mission enterchurch attendants. Christian- prises (except Roman Catholic) ity to the Japanese is a definitely Scholarships at Chosen attended a Pacific Missionary living thing, with a message for Christian College Conference in Sydney, Australia. the individual, which is not Emphasis was placed upon the found in their native religions. Last April, Chosen Christian need for indigenous churches, Lady Marler also praised the College received 153 new stu- undivided by denominational difwork of the Women's Peace As- dents, 84 in the Commercial De- ferences. Said one speaker: sociation in Japan, with a mem- partment, 42 in the Literary De- "We are not concerned only with bership of about 250,000. partment, and 27 in the Science establishing small Christian com- Department. Of these, 60;/0 are munities here and there, linked -Presbyterian Tribune. Christians. Many of these, as with the Church of the West, well as students already in col- and retaining forms and worship "Forward-Day by Day" lege, are barely able to find the and Christian practice peculiar money necessary to get an edu- to the West. We must reorgan- While Japanese and Chinese cation. Many work, some few ize the Island Societies of the soldiers are killing each other, have had scholarships provided Pacific on a Christian basis, and Japanese and Chinese Christians by friends in America and by integrate them into one great are uniting in strengthening the Korean friends. A gift made by Christian fellowship." witness of the Church. Plans for Mr.. C. S. Kim of Seoul last winpublication of Forward-Day by ter will provide four scholar- With regard to education, it Day, the Forward Movement ships. On March 21, Mr. S. K. was agreed that it is the ultimate manual of Bible readings and Cho announced that he would responsibility of the governmeditations, in Chinese are give 20,000 yen each to Chosen ments concerned to educate their under way. Two students at Christian College, to the Sever- citizens. As governments take Central China College are help- ance Medical College and to the over this task, missions must ing in the task of translating the Korean Posung College. The fol- withdraw, but taking care that manuals from English to Chi- lowing day he paid half this sum religious teaching and influence nese. The Chinese are finding to each of the institutions con- are adequately safeguarded, es- Japanese translations of For- cerned, promising to pay the pecially by insuring the Chrisward Movement literature help- remainder in May. With addi- tian character of the teachers. ful in the work, as many of the tional help contributed, the col- Japanese characters are pure lege expects to be able to supply -Pacific Island's Monthly. Chinese characters. 36 scholarships. South Seas Martyrs The Rev. Charles F. Wiston, Mr. Cho's gift is the largest of Central China College, is in which the college has ever re- Lawe~ College takes its name communication with Prof. Paul ceived from Korean sources. from a great pioneer missionary Rusch of St. Paul's University, Coming from a young man who of the London Missionary So- Tokyo,who is aiding with the is not himself a Christian, it ciety in Papua. Here Papuans Japanese publications. More shows something of the esteem are trained as tea.chers, preachthan 55,000 copies of the Jap- in which this college and the ers and handworkers. They live anese Forward – Day by Day Severance Medical College are in neat cottages and raise their have been placed in the hands of held by the Korean people in own food. Their wive,' too, are Japanese families. For war d general. -H. H. Underwood. – preparing to preach as well as to Movement efforts to reach the teach. There is a beautiful little millions of rural inhabitants in One Thousand at Prayer college chapel in which are two Japan a're meeting with success. Meeting stained glass windows, memori- als to Dr. James Chalmers and -The Churchman. Midweek prayer meeting in Oliver Tomkins, who suffered Pyengyang has probably the death by martyrdom at the same News, Not Views world's largest at ten dan c e, time. Above the communion rarely falling below 1,000 and table is another memorial win- Newspaper evangelism, start- dow. It contains four tablets with ed by W. H. Murray Walton, is

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the names of eighty-two Samoan united Christian forces can bring "Farther With Ohrist" Mission and South Sea missionaries who to the local church in undertakdied in the service of Christ in ing its task. The Evangelical Church has Papua between 1871 and 1899. launched a "F art her With Some of these missionaries, Four basic areas of human re- C h r i s t" Mission. Beginning themselves not long removed lationships are recognized: September 19 a group of bishops from primitive savagery, were Christian Family Life; The began a tour of nearly thirty clubbed or speared to death, some Church and Its Program; Com- strategic Evangelical centers in died from fever or pestilence. munity Issues Calling for Chris- the United States and Canada. If this memorial were brought tian Action; and The Mission of The next step in the mission will up to date, the number would Christianity in the Mod ern be in the local churches. It will probably be twice as great. World. be an attempt to enrich the spir- itual life of the whole church Preaching Mission in the The necessity of a d.eep pe~­ through ministers and lay lead- Philippines sonal religious experIence IS ers. The women of the church stressed. This is done through are asked to take part; and The Philippine Commission on common worship experiences, young people who have thought Evangelism is working on plans through addresses, and through clearly about life and its probfor a Preaching Mission to be a continuous recognition by all lems, and who earnestly desire conducted in a similar manner to leaders that personal religious to give themselves to making the the National Preaching Mission experience underlies effective world more Christian are asked in America. Included in the participation in Christian living to join in these meetings. plans is a visit from Dr. Stanley in social relationships. Jones in February, or earlier. -Evangelical-Messenger. His contribution to such an en- A Manual on the National deavor will be invaluable, espe- Teaching Mission explains the Unusual Oountry Parish cially since he was one of the details of a School in Christian outstanding leaders of the move- Living as conducted on either a Rev. and Mrs. L. A. Zimmerment in America. His visit to community or a local church man, graduates of Kansas Agrithe larger centers in the Islands basis. For information, write cultural College, twenty years will stimulate the four-year pro- the International Council of Re- ago, started a ministry of pulpit gram of evangelism, began last ligious Education, 203 N. Wa- and farm at Cedar Cliff, N. C., year. -N. C. C. Bulletin. bash Ave., Chicago. and the result has been start- lingly fruitful. They bought a Honolulu's Missionary Home Moody Institute Expands farm on credit, started living in a log cabin, with only muscle and Hundreds of missionaries pass It is fitting that in this year brain as equipment. Little by through Honolulu, and many of of international commemoration little the debt was lifted, a new them may be interested in know- of the birth of Dwight L. Moody, and attractive house was built. ing of the establiJshment of a founder of Moody Bible Insti- Bible Institute and Missionary tute, Chicago, that a new and During these years of hard Home. The Bible Institute is to more suitable building be erected work on the farm, the ministry be interdenominational and in- to house the Institute's activities. to the people has been in four terracial. The Missionary Home A number of old buildings on La centers, and in two of these four Staff desires to meet every Salle Street that served the In- new meeting houses have been steamer and "take all the mis- stitute in Chicago for twoscore built, erected by the efforts of sionaries and their restless chil- years as dormitories, have been the people and their minister. dren for the day, part of it to be torn down and a twelve-story Two services each Sunday and spent on the sands at Waikiki, Administration Building has three prayer meetings each week and a part in a drive to the Pali, been begun. The needs of an at distances of from four to six and for some a quiet rest in the enlarging student body have miles from the home are held. In Missionary Home." Those inter- made expansion necessary. the special services held, more ested may write to E. B. Turner, accessions have been received 2436 Oahu Avenue, Honolulu. Administrative activities,here- than is the average of the church tofore scattered among thirty- in general. A program of Vaca- NORTH AMERIOA eight buildings, will now be tion Bible Schools is maintained, gathered into a compact arrange- beside socials and entertain- Preaching Mission Follow-Up ment that will make for economy ments. Standards have been and efficiency. Besides numerous raised and the minister's home is . Schools in Christian Living business offices, and lecture and a much frequented center. are under way as a follow-up of reception halls, there will be a the National Preaching Mission. spacious library and reading The Tennessee Valley Author- They seek to provide, not a com- rooms. A completely equipped ity made an aerial survey of the munity substitute for the local printing plant will occupy a part mountains and a short time later church's program, but the most of the basement, which will also one of their agents from Norris competent assistance w hi c h provide additional dining room Dam drove up to the farm and space. Radio equipment has asked what those strips on the been modernized so as to double land meant. They had noticed its service area. it on the map. A new kind of

farming for the mountains had campaign are to make "enrolled" guidance, their success in represent- and "active" membership syn- ing the Lord Christ, even in what been tried – strip farming; a onymous by reenlisting lapsed seems impossible situations. members, and to achieve a great strip of corn twenty-five feet expansion of its program of serv- Let us pray for our fellow Chris- ice through increased support. tians in China and Japan. Many of and a strip of grass to avoid ero- Lutheran Church leaders char- them have been led to the Saviour by acterize this movement as "an the missionaries whom we have sent sion of the land. To terrace the answer to the challenge of that to them. They are the children of spirit of 'defeatism' which was the Church. They are confronted by land would be too costly, but born amid the depression." It possible suffering and by temptations is also an answer to widely pub- subtle and powerful. Let us pray these strips attained the same licized claims that the Church that they may be led and strengthened has ceased to be a potent factor by the Holy Spirit in bearing their result. So impressed was the in American life. In order to witness to Christ, in finding the right present the plan effectively a course for them as Christians to pur- Authority that it asked our schedule of regional meetmgs sue, and in being faithful to the end. has been arranged. preacher-farmer to visit the uni- Let us pray for the rulers, the lead- Current Periodical Trends ers and the people of Japan and China. versity and explain it to the If ever men needed to be taught of The Sunday Sch.ool Times has God what pathway to follow, it is now. classes. W. E. FINLEY. made an analysis of the attitude War, whatever its outcome, will not of this nation's popular maga- assure the peace and the progress of Georgia Buys Bibles zines toward religion, and finds the Orient. Only as China and Japan that the percentage of articles attain some common standing-ground The State of Georgia, through indicating an approving attitude of genuine good will, of mutual respect its board of education, will pur- towards Christianity has defi- and mutual helpfulness, will there be chase 800,000 Bibles for school nitely declined since 1900. It any solution of the problem of the Far children of Georgia as a means appears obvious that Christian- East. Let us pray in humility and of inculcating religious prin- ity has "dropped into a state of after self-examination, for these lands, ciples and offsetting commu- being severely criticised and op- that they may come, albeit through posed." This is especially true bitter experience, to that better undernistic tendencies. in the so-called intellectual type standing which will prepare the way . The motion for the purchase of magazine. for a glorious future-a golden age of freedom and justice and peace, which of the Bibles came from Gov- The magazines whose contents is none other than the kingdom of ernor Rivers, who stressed the reveal such a trend are ones God. need for Bibles in the schools of whose names are familiar to al- Georgia, saying: most every reading household, Also, a group of missionary and whose circulation totals executives in New York in con- "The growth of Communism many millions of copies. They sultation regarding problems reis a menace we of Georgia have are considered to be the best sulting from the Sino-Japanese got to watch, and the best available current periodical lit- struggle made the following weapon with which to combat it erature. It is inevitable that to recommendations: is the Bible. Com m u n ism some extent the nation's thinkteaches Godlessness. Our form ing will be molded by these We are united in our realization of of government contemplates the periodicals. Perhaps no more the need of prayer. We write, thereworship of God as a religion and effective antidote could be sug- fore, urging that through all the deas an act of citizenship." gested than to urge the placing nominational channels there go forth in every home a well-edited a call to prayer for China and Japan, It is reported that each mem- Christian paper. so that at this time of grave crisi.s a ber of the new 10-man board great volume of intercessory prayer arose and indorsed "1009'0" the MISCELLANEOUS may come before the throne of God suggestion and motion of the from the Christians of America. governor. Let Us Pray! Planning a World General It was the governor's sugges- Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, of Assembly tion that the Bible be furnished the Methodist Board of Foreign to all school children in the state, Missions, has issued the follow- Arrangements for a conferfrom the first grade through ing call to prayer in view of the ence to be held in Holland were high school, and the Bible so bitter struggle in the Orient. initiated by a "Committee of furnished to become the prop- Fourteen," appointed by Oxford erty of the child and to remain Let us pray for our missionaries in and Edinburgh, at a meeting in in his possession throughout his Japan and China. Some are in im- Lon don, August 19, which school life. -Living Church. minent peril. Some are in isolation elected the Archbishop of York and bewilderment. All are faced by as chairman, and Dr. Samuel Lutheran Intensive Drive unexpected problems and difficulties. McCrea Cavert and Can 0 n Let us pray for their safety, their Leonard Hodgson as secretaries. A campaign for new members which leaders believe is more The World Council plan concomprehensive than any similar templates a General Assembly of· program ever undertaken by a church in the United States was about 200 representatives of initiated on September 7 by the cooperating churches meeting United Lutheran Church in every five years, and a General America. .Full responsibility for Assembly executive committee plans, which have required ten of about· 60 representatives months' intensive work, are in meeting every year. the hands of Dr. F. H. Knubel, of New York City.

The announced purposes of the Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~===========I~ Christendom and Islam. By W. Wil- Romanism usually fares better taught it with scholarship and son Cash. 205 pp. $2.00. Harper and Brothers, New York. 1937. at the hands of Protestant Lib- skill and sympathy to the new eralism than does Fundamental- generations. He has been a sin- Prebendary Cash was for- ism. It is refreshing to find a cere and devoted Christian man, merlya missionary in the Near tolerant Liberal who does not be- who practiced and taught the East and has studied Islam for lieve that all Fundamentalists reality of prayer. He has been over thirty years. He has writ- are bigots, who appreciates the no cloistered student but has ten several volumes on the sub- greatness of the conservative taken his full part and more in ject and these chapters were theology, and who does not cari- the practical work of the Church given as the Haskell Lectures at cature its noble features. in missions, in true evangelism, Oberlin School of Theology in The reading of the book left in cooperation, in national and 1936-7. He naturally writes of the distinct impression that the social service. These essays de- Islam from a Christian stand- weakest chapter is the last, in scribe the fields of Dr. Brown's point. It is one of the best books which the author presents the interest and work and tell a liton the subject in recent years Liberal view and therefore tle, but only a part, of his effecand gives a vast amount of in- speaks for his own faith. It is tive and fruitful service. In a formation about Mohammed, his plain that his opinions have been time of uncertainty and fear Dr. religion, his followers and the colored by a rather full accept- Brown has been a rich influence results of Christian missions. ance of radical Biblical criti- of stability and courage and Read especially the chapter on cism. His view of the Old Tes- hope. And now in his ripe age "The Christian Answer to the tament is naturalistic, while his he is one of the open-minded Moslem Quest." view of the Lord Jesus has defi- and forward-looking advocates Three Typical Beliefs. By Theo- nite unitarian and humanistic of the larger unity and' wider dore Gerald Soares. 111 pages and leanings. But he sets forth his index. $1.50. The University of opinions with tolerance, grace, service of the Christian Church, building on the past a yet great- Chicago Press, Chicago. 1937. and considerable balance. er future.

This little book is of consider- One's response to a discussion R. E. S.

able beauty, both in its format such as this is necessarily col- Dr. Bob Hockman, A Surgeon of the and in its style. The author, ored by the faith that he holds. Cross. By Kathleen Hockman who is Professor of Ethics at Friederichsen. 102 pp. 50 cents. To the conservative reader at Zondervan Publishing House, Grand the California Institute of Tech- least the presentation of Liber- Rapids. 1937. nology and minister of the alism will be far less convincing than that of either Roman Ca- As one who knew intimately Neighborhood Church in Pasa- Dr. Bob Hockman and who had tholicism or Fundamentalism. dena, is a member of the Board FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. much to do with him in the Red of Preachers of Harvard Uni- Cross during his last months on versity. The "Three Typical Be- The Church Through Half a Century. earth in Ethiopia, I heartily liefs" which he discusses are Essays in honor of William Adams Roman Catholicism, Fundamen- Brown by former students. $3.00. commend this life story to every talism, and Liberalism; and the 426 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons, young person seeking to follow book, therefore, has just three New York. Jesus Christ.

divisions, each dealing with the This composite volume was is- Mrs. Friederichsen brings out beliefs of the particular faith sued in Dr. Brown's honor on the interesting fact that in early the occasion of his retirement life he was not a good student under discussion.

This is the only treatise of from active service in Union but that the jolt he received by liberal authorship the reviewer Theological Seminary, New York failing in an e x ami nat ion has ever seen that discusses City. He well deserves every brought out his determination to :Fundamentalism with true tol- word of appreciation and praise succeed. He ended his course at erance and genuine respect. which it contains. He has been the head of his class in the medi- The same thing, to a lesser de- a theological teacher who held cal college. This is encouraging gree, is true for the treatment of fast the great catholic, evangeli- for those who are inclined to be Roman Catholicism, although cal faith of the Church and discouraged. A few months be- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[559 ] fore the invasion of Ethiopia by conditions and in foreign rela- Probably no one is better in- Italy, at a consultation of ten of tions. The Japanese military formed on "Latin America and the best known doctors in Addis aggressive program is strongly Its Place in World Life." Ababa over a puzzling case that criticized. The movements to- Dr. Inman has given us a resisted treatment and an oper- ward Church union and edu- monumental work as a result of ation, Bob gave a summing up cational trends are presented in his study, observation and exof the evidence and medical valuable surveys. perience. He first, in Book One, probabilities that was really The Japanese Christians are describes Latin Americans and following the flag of the empire briefly reviews their history; in masterful. Mrs. F r i e d e ric h sen has by taking the Gospel to the Books Two and Three he debrought out Dr. Hockman's es- South Seas (Caroline Islands), scribes the new forces at work sential manliness and sweet to South America, the Philip- in labor circles, among students, temper as well as his devotion to pines and Manchuria. The book Communists, and Evangelical duty. What a wonderful com- is not as valuable in the vitality missions. He looks into the fubination, and one that com- of topics treated as are many ture in an attempt to discover mends our Lord Jesus Christ to previous volumes. Several types the outcome of the revolution in young people who are so quick of work and organizations pre- Mexico and Uruguay. to see sham. The name of Bob sented are only indirectly mis- There is a list of important Hockman is entitled to stand sionary-such as the Mutual Aid historical dates, some explanaamongst the heroes of faith of and Fire Protection Association. tory notes and useful annotated all ages. His life reminds us of The obituaries and directories bibliographies on each section. Ralph Tidrick, another mission- occupy 77 pages-one fifth of the The index occupies eight pages. ary hero of the United Presby- volume. The statistics show that Probably to those interested terian Church, who was in many there are now working in Japan in Evangelical missions the least ways like Dr. Bob and who 54 societies, and 986 Protestant satisfactory portions of the book met death by being mauled by a missionaries (232 ordained and are those dealing directly with wounded lion. Heroic death en- 481 in evangelistic work). There this subject. Considerable space courages others to heroic life. are about 1,750 organized is devoted to Communism and There are a number of mis- churches of which 950 are self- its growing strength, less to spelled proper names and tech- supporting. Protestant Church Roman Catholicism and its nical terms in this book and members are rep 0 r ted at moral and spiritual weaknesses. some statistics that should be re- 230,000. It seems an over-statement to vised. The "poetry" is not of The story of work in Formosa, say that in "countries like Brazil, sufficieptly high quality to merit where there has been a revival Argentina, Uruguay and Mexico inclusion in such a noble record. movement, is of particular in- the churches begun by mission- TOM A. LAMBIE. terest. aries have now become independ- Japan Today. Edited by T. T. Brum- C. T. Studd, Athlete and Pioneer. By ent of foreign control, electing baugh. 500 pp. Kyo Bun Kwan. Norman P. Grubb. Illus. 8vo. Ginza, Tokyo. 1937. 266 pp. Zondervan Pub. House. their own bishops and other Grand Rapids, Mich. 1937. ecclesiastical authorities, and Here is the thirty-fifth issue working out their own proof the Japan and Formosa Chris- This stimulating biography of grams." This seems to give the tian Movement Year Book. It the famous British Cambridge has been published under the cricketer and missionary to Af- impression that this independauspices of the National Chris- rica has already been reviewed ence and self-support has been tian Council and is now issued in these pages (April, 1934). It attained in all these and other by the Fellowship of Christian is worth reading as a story of countries. Missionaries. This year book courage, faith and sacrificial deals with Christian missions service. For a general picture of the and religion in Japan and also present situation, for informawith the political and social prob- Latin America. By Samuel Guy In- tion on politics, economics and lems, economic conditions and man. 8vo. 462 pp. $3.75. Willet, the factors that influence the fuintellectual life and thought and Clark & Co. Chicago. 1937. ture of Latin American lands, education. There are statistics this volume by Dr. Inman will and lists of missionaries and Dr. Inman has been a student their stations. The authors of of Latin American affairs for prove most useful, but there is various sections include eight over thirty years. He has little direct information on Latin worked as a missionary of the America's spiritual need or mis- sionary work and the Evan- gelical outlook.

leading Japanese and thirteen Disciples Church in Mexico, has "None Other Gods." By W. A. Vismissionaries. Naturally the vol- been secretary of the Committee ser't Hooft. 185 pp. Harper Bros.

ume says little about Japan's on Cooperation in Latin America New York. 1937.

campaign against China but the for twenty years, has traveled This little but vel'v wortheditor deals' briefly with Man- frequently in Mexico, Central while book was writte"n by one churia and Japan's withdrawal America, the West Indies and of the clearest-minded leaders of from the League of Nations. South America and has written the younger student generation There is a crisis both in domestic many books on the subject. who is also a man of positive

faith. He writes for a in the new world

contemporary mood. There are perhaps far more young people efforts in the colonies prior to this time had been undertaken in America than he recognizes only by societies or congregawho hold fast to the historic tions in Europe. catholic faith of the Evangelical Bishop Levin Theodore Reich- ………"""~ churches without any great dis- eI, in his manuscript entitled, turbance of mind, and there are, "The Early His tor y of the alas, many at the other extreme Church of the United Brethren, commonly called Moravians, in with whom such a valid presen- North America, A. D. 1734- !!!!: COUISE 1M BIBLE EVIDEICES tation as this brief book contains 1748," in an enumeration of the will be in vain: Between these sources of revenue to meet the Ii. Scriptural Study Each Week–52 Lesson•• groups, however, there are many various expenses of the time, Part I. Internal Evidences of the Inspiration in our colleges and universities of the Bible. Part IL The Testimony of History, Science, and li.rchaeolojty.

Send 1& in stamps for eunen! issue.

who, e i the r thoughtfully or wrote: "A third source of in- HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: thoughtlessly, are swayed by the come was the Society for the Furtherance of the G 0 s pel, 1502 N. 3d St., Harrisburg, Pa. mass tendency which Visser't Hooft describes, who need just founded by Bishop Spangenberg and consisting mostly of friends American Tract Society. New such a trenchant, penetrating of the Brethren. From August York. 13, 1745 to December 31, 1747, Stand Up and Preach. Ambrose message as is provided here.' this Society collected for mis- Moody Bailey. $1.50. 142 pp. One might appropriately call it sionarypurposes £454. 13s.5d., Round Table Press. New York. . a convincing argument, but the a not inconsiderable sum for White and Black in Australia. J. S. those times." Needham. 174 pp. S. P. C. K. author's conception of the Chris- London. tian mission is that it is a mission not of argument or of ~pology, but of witness and of The late Bishop Edmund de Mann of the Border. D. Emmet witness ,to great facts, the fact Schweinitz, in his "Historical Alter. 188 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Sketch of the Society for Propa- Eerdmans Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, of God's historic revelation in gating the Gospel Among the Mich. Christ and His present availabil- Heathen, 1787 to 1887," says: ity in grace. This book is such Yesteryears. Hallie Paxson Wins- borough. 224 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents cloth. Committee on a witness and one could wish "There existed a society founded W 0 man's Work, Presbyterian that it might be honestly pon- much earlier by Bishop Spang- Church in the U. S. Atlanta, Ga. dered by the present student enberg in August, 1754. It orig- Hadramaut-Its dhallenge. W. H. generation throughout the world. inally numbered thirty members Storm. 8 pp. 2d. World Domin- .. R. E. SPEER. ion Press. London and New York. but many more were added in the course of time, representing Golden Grain Diary. (Vest Pocket all, or nearly all, the American and Standard Editions.) 18 to 68 THE. FIRST MORAVIAN MIS- churches of the Brethren."–J. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. SiONARY SOCIETY IN M. Levering, in "The Mora- Glorious Living. Informal Sketches AMERICA vian." of Seven Women Missionaries of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. The Sesqui-Centennial celebration of the re-organization of Compiled by Hallie Paxson Winsthe Society for Propagating the borough and edited by Sarah Lee Gospel Among the Heathen New Books Vinson Timmons. 318 pp. Com- . (Moravian) is to be observed by a service in the Central Across Africa in a Lorry. W. B. mittee on Woman's Work, Presby- Church, Bethlehem, Pa., Novem- Redmayne. 128 pp. $1.40. Zon- terian Church, U. S. Atlanta, Ga. ber 7. The address will be de- dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, livered by John R. Mott, LL.D., Mich. The Great Commission. Robert P. Chairman of the International Wilder. 116 pp. 28. Oliphants. Missionary Council. The self- Aflame for God. Story of Pioneer- London. sacrificing devotion of the early ing Amongst Cannibals. Eva Brethren "for the Saviour's Stuart Watt. 125 pp. 40 cents. An Ambassador in Bonds-The Story sake, and the salvation of poor Marshall, Morgan & Scott. Lon- of William Henry Jackson, the souls" has made possible "WorId don. Blind Priest of Burma. Mary C. Wide Moravian Missions." The Purser. 64 pp. 6d. S. P. G. Lonfirst missionary society of the Child's Bible in Bible Words. Nina don. Moravian Church in America Kayser. Illus. 266 pp. A. J. Holwas founded on August 19, 1745, man Co. Philadelphia. Japan Christian Year Book-1937. called "The Society for the Fur- 500 pp. Committee of Reference therance of the Gospel" and was Church Planting in Madagascar•. W. and Council. New York. fully organized November 28, Kendall Gale. 88 pp. 18. World 1754. No earlier record has Dominion Press. London and New The Two Ways. A Play for Any been produced of any such mis- York. Season of the Church's Year. A. L. sionary society formed elsewhere E. Williams. 53 pp. S. P. G. Keswick Convention Report. 1937. London. 28. 6d. paper, 48. cloth. 300 pp. Pickering & Inglis. London. The Nestorian'Churches. R. Aubrey Vine. 224 pp. 68. Independent Latin America, Its Place in World Press, London. Life.. Samuel Guy Inman. $3.75. Willett, Clark & Co. Chicago. Early Japanese History. 2 vols. R. K. Reischauer. $7.50. University A Mighty Winner of Souls-Life of Press, Princeton, N. J. Charles G. Finney. Frank Gren- ville Beardsley. 192 pp. $1.50. Lectures on Japan. Inazo Nitabe. 405 pp. 78. 6d. Benn, London.

~ (:bristmas ~ift ~uggtstion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscripti9n to THE MISSIONARY FlV!~V>RID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION ……………………… William Paton PRESENT SITUATION IN EUROPE …………………….. Adolph Keller THE MOVEMENT FOR WORLD CHRISTIANITY …………… Julius Richter CHRIST IN HISTORY ………………………… Kenneth S. Latourette ENCOURAGEMENT TO FAITH IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOSLEM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . George Swan A HEALTH MISSION IN THE ApPALACHIANS ………… Dora Reed Goodale WHAT Is THE EFFECTIVE MISSIONARY ApPEAL AT HOME? . Cleland B. McAfee PIONEERING ………………………………… Kenneth G. Grubb Is ISLAM AWAKENING? ………………………. Samuel M. Zwemer Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Co., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $… . . . . . . . . .. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ……………………………… Address…….•…•…….•….•..•• Name …………………. '………….. Address ….•……..•.••..••……•.

Name……………………………… Address ……….•.••..••………•.

Date………………… . Signed ……………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1924

HARTFORD

PRESIDEXT DANJO EBI~'~-A) of the Doshish~, SEMINARY FOUNDATION :It'eompnll1ed by Hpy, .leI'OnJ:' C. H()ln~('s, of Kyoto is ,-isiting the l:nite<l States ]]j the Hartford, Conn. jlltere~ts of the uniyersity. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President HEV. BHENTO:N T. BADLEY, D.D., -whu YaH horn in India tl11cl has been for tWPllty-fnUl' Theological Seminary years eng:1g'ecl ill missionary Rel'yj(:(, thpl'cJ Dean. M. W. Jacobus is the new (?ditol' of the Indian TITitU{'.';s. School of Religious Pedagogy RE.v. ERXEST nr. HIGGs, AHSOe1atc ~('(:l'l~­ Dean, E. H. Knight tary oi thr American Roanl. :~ft(>r :!ttcll~llllg the Neal' E:Hlt Coufcrences thls sIn'lllg', IS tu Kennedy School of Missions yisit tho Afr)('(1 ~r.issions of 11 is ]Jo<lrd. Dean. E. W. Capen "'fRS. HELE'" B.tRRI<TT C'lloXTGo)]ERY has Through these associated schools Hartford offers completed :.L new translation uf the ~O' full training for Testament, vhieh is to be widely used by the Baptists in the League of New Testa· 1. The Christian Ministry. ment Reude1's "yhil'h they are orgalllzmg. 2. Religious Education and Social Service. 3. The Foreign Field. REV. 'V3I. A. 'l'HO~[AS, of Point Hope, Alaska the most northel'll station of the Each school has its indepenuent faculty and its Episcopal Church, has )'eceived a gift of " own institutional life and together they form one mdio set, which it is expected will keep IUlll interdenominational institution with the unity of a in daily touch ,,-ith the rnited ~·ltates. common aim and spirit. through Seattle. The plan for a group of eight buildings for the BISHOP H01fER C. STUNTZ, of the :II. E. Foundation, including dormitories, library, chapel, Church, suffet'ed from a serious stl'Oke of gymnasium. as well as separate buildings for each apoplexy wllile in :lliami, Fla., the llliddle of school, is being carried out. The first of th~se -.b-'ebruary. He is sillce T('pOl'H'd ROlllf'whnt LJl1ilding~, the Vomen's Dormitory, is now occupIed impl'oved. under d-irection of the Dean of 'omen. !'Irs. Lester McLean. Jr. JOH)[ .. :lIAcK.n:, Al'chden('oll of IllditHi :lfissions iu the Diocese of Saskatdtewan, Cnnada, hfts tUed nftC"l' 11101'(' than sixtl~ yeaTs of yol'k alllong the Cree' Indians. '

THE HOME MISSION BOARDS The .Toint COllf(~rellce 8f the Home :Ilk TIle oldest Immigrant's :-;,ions Conncil awl the COl1llcil of ~01l1ell fOl' BIble ,,-"':;oc/('/y Bible Home )Iisslons yhieh met in ~'tlantic City, in New York .1 anuaq 14th to 16th, p""sed ullallilllollsi y and the onl), T HERE is no better Christhe following l'ccOlnmel1t1atiow"I: one dtstribut- tian and Americaniz:;tio.o ing BtbLes work than the free dlstrt- J. That the C0111mittees Oll tile :lltSSIOKIRY FREE in tile bution of Bibles to the immi- RE'~IEY OF THE VORLD of thi? two COl1urils City and Ilar- grants who reach our shores he unitc(l to form nlle joint standing COlll- bor of New daily, mittee. York. The work of circulating the Bi- 2. That the COUlh,ils CXPl'i..'HS ag'ain tlwil' ble, in 53 languages, aro.ong rippreriation of the ynlne of the REY1.EY a.., these potential citizens, bnngs nn rdueationnl Hntl insphatioual Ol'g-fln (If far reaching results. the ('anse of Home }IissiollR. Your donation will help in this 3. That the re~ollltions ac1opt('(l luRt Yi..'ar no ble work and at the same be reaffirmed and that Boards be urged to time may establish a life income rurry ont still mOl'r; fully anc1 ('>fi'ectiw'ly from your investment accord.. thOS8 re~wlutions by making financial ap- ing to the annuity plan. propriations to the }lEVIEW, by helping- to axtoml the circulation and by furnishing' LEARN HOW GENEROSITY HOlne }fissioll' 11€WS and articles. ACTUALLY PAYS CASH DIVIDENDS The ne'iY CJlll1nittee app()inted to l'CPl'("- Write lor Booklet No. 1 sent tho t'o Councils on tho -;fISSIOX.'RY REVIEW OF THE VVORLD for the present year New York Bible Society ore the following: :;VIrs. E. e. Cronk, Glw'r· man; Dr. ,Tohn lIIeDowell, :;VIrs.•Tohn Fergu- 5 East 48th St. New York City son, Dr. Cha)']es L. ·White, :;VII'S. O. R. Jud(l, Dr. Samu<'l L. Loomis, Mr. Jay S. StowelL This committee meets with the Editorial Conncil of tlle REVIEW quarterly to discuss editorial plans.

Please mention THE 1trssIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Fine Linens for Summer SUMMER with its many demands upon your hospitality will soon be here. And entertaining always requires a com- pletely equipped Linen Chest. From McCutcheon's bountiful supply you can :fill your needs with the assurance that every article is pure in quality-and that prices are as moderate as the superior character of the merchandise permits.

There are abundant assortments of DAMASK TABLE LINENS DECORATIVE LINENS TOWELS BED LINENS BLANKETS and COUCH THROWS Req us FtIt Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue 33d and 34th Streets, New York LIFE ANNUITIES WORK THE IMPOSSIBLE.

They provide comfort and peace for your old age. They provide security for your dear ones. They are safe-sure-dependable.

At the Same Tillle They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-TODAY!

For full details address George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fihh Avenue. New York. N. Y.• or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 170 I Arch Street. Phaadeiphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editot CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1924 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION . GREAT HI~DU TEMPLE AT TIRUVANNAMAI,AI, SoUTH INDIA FRONTISPIECE …………………….. CAClQVE INDIANS OF PERU ApPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE Ev.~NGEL1CAI. UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR HELP EDITORIALS ………………………….••…….•………••…….•.. 245 REOENT CHANGES IN INDIA A PROPHECY FOR INDIA ALL INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENC'E EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTR..LIA JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA .. , .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 252 TESTIMONY FROM INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , " …….. PROFES~OR YOH.N MASIH TES'~IMONY J'ROM JAPAN …………………………. DEAN H. IIATANAKA TES~'IMONY FROM CHINA …………………………………. Y. Y. Tsu ON THE RAILS WITH CHAPEL CARS …………………. SAMUEL G. NElL 262 A story of a new type of cwcuU riding de luxe in churchle.•s parishes.

THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY A'f CAIRO ………. WILLHM BANOROFT HILL 269 The story of the great mission and work of the l!eW Chri..tian Univel'sity in the intellectual capital of the Moglem world.

IF I WERE A YOUNG MISSIONARY IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . . BY Yl SANG CHOI 276 A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST …………………………………. 277 THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MAR, F. PARMENTER 278 Gr;,pping life stories of Chinese girls who (we study·~rtg to help awaken their sisters.

THE NEGLECTED INDIAN OF BOLIVIA AND PERU .. WEBSTER E.BooWNING 287 Observations on a recent tour in unoc&upied fields in Latin America.

JAMES I. GOOD, ENLARGER OF THE KINGDOM …. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW 289 OPEN DOORS IN LATIN AMERICA ………………. II. AND S. B. STRACHAN 291 The.. need for E'rotcstant iti~era.t-ing evange~'ist8, .•howl! by a ..tudy of unocoopieii areas.

BEST METHODS FOR COUNTRY CHURCHF.S ….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 293 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI1'ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 299 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,LETIN …. EDITED BY SAR.AH H. POLHEMUS 302 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 306 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 323 TERMS: $2.50 It year. ($!tOO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 ceuts. Siugle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING CoMPJ.NY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONAR.Y R.EVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial ~"Jt~u8~Ce~~<rmI~~, y;:s;rfih Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2,50 a year New York CIQ'

Entered aa second-cIa•• matter at the Post Omce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3. 1879. "By the Blessing of God "I ascribe to Bible study the help and strength which I have had from God to pass in peace through deeper trials in various ways than I had ever had before; and after having now above fourteen years tried this way, I can most fully, in the fear of God, commend it. . . . A man has deprived himself of the best there is in the world who has deprived himself of intimate knowledge of the Bible."-Woodrow Wt/son.'

Systematic, Prayerful Bible Study ~ves that knowledge of God and mali without which real success in life is never attainable. It g-ives uplift, inspiration, refreshment, streng-th, courag-e, wisdom, breadth of vision, spiritual enthusiasm, and power with God and men.

Don't allow anything to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in value all other books in all the world. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Start at once hy enrolling for a We Offer These Moody Bible Institute Eight Courses Correspondence Course Synthetic Ib'ble Stud7 Many thousands the world over have studied one or more ···a faScinating study of the conof our Courses. They include people of all ages, from a boy of 14 to a woman past 80; ministers, missionaries, tents of t.hQ whole Bible. ":really evangelists, busy teachers, physicians, students, shut-in in a class by itself." people; mothers ambitious to train their children in the Word; farmers, mechanics, soldiers in the camps and Praetical Qristian Worlt …. . in serviceJ etc. •.•jor 8001 winners aud ~rklJ.l'. in Perhaps never in all history was there so great a need and e:xceptiono.l forms of ·~.t!an demand for trained Christian workers, able to "rightly divide the Word of Truth." service. -".

Me~~s ~: b~::era:i~ :~~l;:'~s n~~rFiiJi:d::d ;!ild~h! B~~!ebRfi~!I1Ie in the greati6e.. trines of the Christian, falth.

Bible Chapter SumlllBl'T •••a unique method of becomtn& ae- qua.inte-d with every chapter in ;t~ :Bible. ''<."

Introductory Bible Course .··true to ita name. ,.

accompanying cuupon and fulJ particulars concerning a]J our Evangelism.

~~~~e:osv;,i~n~eth:j~st~:c~i~n Tsh~!s~~;;s~=~.VC?o~:illb~c! _..nothing in modem ovanpUam overlooked.

personal pupil; time. place and amount of study under your ChrIstian Evlden_ •••an. old l!Iubject brQvcht llpto dDte~ own control. The Scofield· Bible . HI often mention in lIlY sermons." says a letter from a Meth- Corresponden~e CoUrse odist minister. Hthat a Correspondence Course from the Moody Bible Institute has been of far greater value to me ••••cholarIY. cf)mPr~ben&tV"e, ~e8ted than all my Bible and theoloeieal work in coll_." ~:~LpON for 8 qua..:te.. of a century, and , ..ken alreMly b)H3.000 Btudentll~;. ~~t~l~c~~r::~~~g:n~dr~~~s ~'::a~~!::tbe:th TODAY r – – d:~:sfC~':r~.:"'~:~-:,~ci:'f'rl:;d~: ~~:!s::: =~ -MAIL THE COUPON TODA y- – –, I THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, I been saved from Christian Sei.nee by same." marvelous I I Another says: HWhat lill'ht I am reo- I Dept. 57&4. 153 Institute Place. Chicaso.. Ill.

eeiving throuch these lessons t (Soofield Course). Send me your prospectus e;iving compi1;te infor· loll&' I I I Lonlir. years I have puzzled oyer thi.Dca in the mation regarding yQtlr eight courses in Cor'espondprec:ious Book that noW' I undentand." ence Bible Study. The Moody Bible Institute I II Dept. 5784 Name ……………………………………:….

I Add"sL ……………………………………..

….._ _ 153 _ Insti_ tute"_ Plac_ e, C_ hica_ go, _ Ill. _,L…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…._…_…_…_…_…_…_…._…-1I PI••sft menUen TlD: Ml••ION.A.lty !h:vII:w eF TIE WeltLB in writinC' te advertisers.

C.ACIQUE INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO THE MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION OF SOUTH AMERICA FOR

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1924 NUMBER XLVII FOUR RECENT CHA~G~JS IN INDIA D URING the past six years India has passed through the period of post-war disillusionment and adjustment, accom- panied by anti–Western feeling in nation and in church, strong influences from Moslem Turkey and Bolshevist Rlussia, the development of the remarkable personal influence of Mahatma Gandhi, and the experiences of reform in politics and of development of responsibility in the Christian Church.

Today, says the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Almednagar,* anti- Western feeling is not so apparent as it was in the days of the Swadeshi movement of 1907-08. Everywhere I have found the oldtime courtesy and appreciation of Western cooperation. On the other hand, it is evident that what had been in 1907-08 often a wild and angry assertion of Indian rights, and has in a period since sometimes expressed itself in bomb-throwing and rioting, has now settled into a quiet, insistent purpose to gain full control of every aspect of India's life, political, economic, religious. That is perhaps the outstanding aspect of the situation today. Politically this has shown itself in the sweeping victory of the Swaraj, or radical party, over the moderates in recent elections. Religiously both Hinduism and Mohammedanism are becoming more aggressive. It is a new thing for Hindus to reach out and try to win Mohammedans and Christians.

Alongside of their new aggressiveness for Hinduism and Mohammedanism there is among non-Christian Indians a marked increase in reverence for Christ and appreciation of his teaching. He is more and more recognized as one of the greatest leaders and often as· the greatest religious leader of the world. Mahatma Gandhi's open reverence for Christ and recognition of his debt to him has spread the influence of Jesus broadcast in India.

The Christian movement reflects the general situation in India.

.. In The OongregationaU8t.

In some districts the extreme period of strained and difficult personal relations seems to have passed and the air to have been cleared for closer and more cordial cooperation. The process of Indianization has made marked progress. Now the General Councils of Indians and missionaries meet to settle questions of mission policy and work. Indians sit with equal voice and vote with the missionaries and form about one-third of the voting membership. Similarly, the work in each station is now controlled by a station council in which the number of Indian members may equal the number of missionaries. The Representative Councils of Missions, which were powerful Protestant bodies in the different provinces of India and were predominantly Western, are now transformed into Christian Councils, in which the Indian Church is fully represented and in which at least half the members must be Indians.

Not only in missions but also in the Indian Church are there indications of growing Indianization. Indian Christians are identifying themselves more with their non-Christian fellow Indians in politics, education, business and religion. This movement contains its dangers, for Christians who have no deep personal experience of. the living Christ and no firm grasp of the distinctive and essential elements in the Christian program in some cases are carried back into Hinduism in their desire to identify themselves with the culture of their country. The president of the Christian Association of Bombay has surprised his Christian friends by openly proclaiming himself a Hindu. Yet anyone who has had experience of the wonderful response to Christ of such typical Indians as the late Rev. N. V. Tilak, Sadhu Suudar Singh, and many others besides can never doubt for one moment that Keshub Chander Sen was right in saying "N0 one but Christ is worthy to wear the diadem of India and he shall have it."

Mr. Clark believes that the situation is more promising than ever before for true and lasting Christian development. The missionary is now less of a director and more of a cooperator with the Indian Christian; less of a "father" and more of a brother. There is an increasingly close identification of Christians and of Christ with the changing, surging life of India.

ALIJ INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE The more important resolutions passed at the All-India Christian Conference held at Bangalore (December 27-28) related to Indians in America, Prohibition, Hindu-Moslem Unity and Church Union. They were as follows: I-(a) This Conference hears with some satisfaction that the recent decision of the Supreme High Court of U. S. A. denying rights of citizenship to domiciled Indians in that country was not based on any inherent implication of the National Constitutioll of that-country,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

but on Immigration Laws which are comparatively more easily changeable.

(b) This Conference considers that a change in the Immigration Laws of America, with a view to remove this disability, is necessary in the interests of international good-will founded on mutual recognition of equality of citizenship.

(c) In the opinion of this Conference the continuance of this disability will affect adversely the work of the Christian Church in this land and particularly that of the American Missions. . The Conference therefore urges the National Christian Council to place this matter before the Christian Church in America through the International Missionary Council and various Home Boards, in cooperation with the Executive Committee of this Conference.

II-(a) In the opinion of this Conference the total prohibition of sale and manufacture of alcoholic liquors and other intoxicating drugs should be the aim of all temperance reformers in this country. It welcomes, however, Local Option bills passed by some of the Provincial Legislatures as a forward step towards the attainment of this ideal, and trusts that imported foreign spirits will be also speedily brought within the ope-ration of such legislation.

(b) The Conference pledges itself to cooperate with every effort in this regard, and urges the Provincial Indian Christian Associations to do the same.

III-(a) The Conference deeply deplores the tragic extent to which communal and sectarian differences have expressed themselves in the recent months and have become a serious obstacle to any na-. tionaI progress in India.

(b) It urges every Indian Christian to do his utmost in cooperation with Hindus and Moslems to work towards national unity.

(c) It strongly recommends that a Conference be arranged of representatives from various communities for the purpose of ascertaining clearly the real difficulties of the different communities and of arriving at solutions that will be permanently effective.

(d) The Executive of the All-India Council of Indian Christians as representing a minority body which, while in full sympathy with the aspiration of the great communities for mutual concord, is itself disinterested will be prepared, if asked, to take tlie initiative in regard to such a Conference.

(e) This Conference wishes to point out that any accentuation of the communal spirit among Indian Christians adds to the difficulties of the situation and makes it still harder for them to assist in its solution.

IV-Resolved that this Conference approves in general the movement toward establishing the Anglican Church in India on an autonomous basis anel also the movement towards Church Union in South India,

A PROPHECY FOR INDIA.

D R. S. K. DATTA, National Y. M. C. A. Secretary for India, re- cently made a visit to Australia, where he sought to improve the understanding between Australians and Indians. He gave several addresses daily and interested university professors and students, the colleges and schools and also the Trades' HaH. One or his hosts, who was greatly impressed by his ability and culture, writes that he "asked him whether after all the years of work of the Christian missionaries many of the high caste and cultured Indians had accepted Christianity. After thought, he replied, 'Very few,' but he added that, for the past two or three generations, the fathers had been saying to their sons, 'Look at these English officials and consider their lives-straightforward, truthful, earnest, laboring to elevate our nation and to organize and uplift it to the high standard of their own. Then look at the missionaries, leading lives of great self-sacrifice without any idea of personal advantage. Indeed, quite the reverseand what for? To teach our people lofty ideals of life. They have something which we have not-some motive which our beliefs have failed to suggest. We want you to cultivate and live up to those ideals. ' He said this had permeated the better classes to such a degree that today 'Buddha is dead.' As to the masses, the untouchables, the religion of Christ was the first that had given them any hope at all. All their own religions doomed them to lowest despair. They were accepting Christianity in the mass, and the principles of the Sermon on the Mount were so moving the mind of India today that the time was certainly coming, and no one could say how soon, when the teachings of Christ would be accepted by all India."

EVIDENCES OF ANSWERED PRAYER T HE foremost need of both the individual Christian, and of the Church, is a revival of believing prayer. The supernatural element in Christianity is being discredited by the modern attempt to reduce all prophecy to shrewd guess work, or conjecture, and to deny miracles or to explain them by the operation of natural laws. This tendency is observable also in the drift of the day with reference to prayer, in practically denying its supernatural, or preternatural, efficacy; and making it simply a moral self-discipline or self-culture, as though one should try to propel his boat by blowing on the sails. This attitude considers prayer as profitable, but effective only on the human side. There is but one way to meet that false view. This is not by an appeal to the Scriptures alone, for it is due, in part, to a false interpretation of the Scriptures; but, if from actual history and from modern experience there can be pointed out such an overwhelming mass of authentic facts as constitutes indisputable evidence of the interposition of God, the faith of the sincere

EDITORIAL COM.l{ENT

and open-minded Christian will be revived; and, the Scriptures will be illumined by testimony. .

The story of Pastor Gossner who, at 63 years of age, began a new evangelization work offers some of the well authenticated in- stances of the triumphs of prayer. There are some men whose work is so vitally connected with supplication to God that their prayer life is a vital part of it. Such men were Franke, Pastor Harms, George Miiller, Hudson Taylor, John Wilkinson, and D. I~. Moody, but of them all, no man depended upon simple prayer more tl1an did Goss- nero He had come out of the Church of Rome, where he was born and educated; he had seen the great truth, "Christ for us-our justification; Christ in us-our sanctification," and was led uncon- sciously into a great missionary career. When he was pastor of the Bethlehem Church in Berlin, three or four simple artisans sought his counsel and aid. They begged that he would at le~st pray with them, though he felt unable to assist them in their missionary projects.

By praying with them, he came into sympathy with them aud so began to help them in planning for service. After their day's work was done, he tallght them the 'Word of God and the truths of Christ.

They went in sole dependence on God for direction and support; and this, unconsciously, became the mark stamped upon the Gossner Mis- sion. His motto was, "Pray ye the Lord o£ the Harvest that he will send forth helpers into the Harvest." Past three score years and at a period of life when most men retire from activc service, he began the work that placed in the field 200 missionaries-male and female -becoming himself, under God, responsible for their activity and support. He said of himself, "I will not ring the beggar's bell, but the prayer bell, instead of asking men, supplicating God." It was said over his open grav.e that "He prayed mission stations into being and missionaries into faith: he prayed open the hearts of the rich, and gold from the most distant lands." Gossner believed in the Spirit of God as the great administrator of missions and soon he had little reliance on human organizations, but he had supreme trust in a prayer-answering God. He did all he could, but he trusted God to direct and order all according to His will. His manual of instruc- tion to his missionaries was less than sixty words: "Believe, hope, love, pray, b1trn, waken the dead! The Lord is coming, and to everyone He will sa.y, 'Where hast thou left the souls of these heathen? With the Devil?' Oh, swiftly seek these souls, and enter not without them into the presence of the Lord.."

The whole history of the Hermannsburg mission under Pastor Harms was also a triumph of faith and prayer. He had little sym- pathy from men: therefore he needed the more sympathy from God.

He had practically no help from men and his extremities shut him up to the help of God. 'When the door was shut on the human side, he knocked at the d:)or of prayer; laid every matter at the foot of

God; and rising from hi! knees at midnight, he seemed to hear a voice saying, "Forward now in the name of God." Never afterward did doubt enter into his mind. At the end of thirty-one years, he had put into the field more than 350 missionaries and at the end of forty years, there had been gathered from the heathen more than 1,300 converts. This was a triumph of prayer. Over and over again, appears the same simple entry upon his books, "I prayed to the Lord Jesus to provide the needed sum." Then at the end of the fiscal year, a similar entry of answered prayer, "I needed last year 15,000 crowns and the Lord gave me 60 more. This year, I needed double and the Lord has given me 140 over." Pastor Harms has proved what a single man with his church can do in simple dependence upon the prayer of faith.

The Rev. John Wilkinson, so famous for his work among the Jews, was another example of the power of prevailing supplication. His motto was that" all blessing comes in the path of obedience; that we have only to do the will of God in God's time and way and he will take care of his end of the enterprise."

Hudson Taylor was another great hero of faith. He made no public or private solicitation for funds, not even by politely publishing the donor's names, nor did he promise definite support to the missionaries. They, like himself, were to depend on God for supplies.

These are only a few of the many examples of missions which have had their birth and growth clearly throngh the power of prayer.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN AUSTRALIA* REV. LINLEY V. GORDON, the Associate Secretary of the World Alliance for International :H'riendship, who has recently returned from a trip of six months to Australia, his old homeland, writes that religious conditions in Australia differ in many respects from those prevailing in America. The first striking thing is the comparatively small number of denominations. The numerical strength of the several constituencies officially recorded is as follows: Anglicans, 2,106,413; Roman Catholics, 1,069,260; Presbyterians, 593,274; Methodists, 566,006; Congregationalists, 63,144; Baptists, 81,495; Church of Christ, 50,000. The Anglicans far outnumber the other denominations, a condition that is due in part to the predominant population of English people in the country.

A~other outstanding difference is that there is no paranel in Australia to the Home and Foreign Mission Boards in America. Up to 1904, each state in Australia was a separate colony having independent connection with the British Crown. There was no such thing as free trade between the states. "With the arrival of federalism came the sweeping away of all tariff barriers between the several

192~] EDITORIAL COMMENT

states. Rivalry and interstate friction have been abolished and the states are now thinking politically in a large, federal way. This is not true, however, religiously in which respect there is a lack of continental vision. Political federation came gradually and religious federation must also come by degrees.

Most of the states now have their Council of Churches-Victoria, South Australia, West Australia and Tasmania. The Victorian Council is the strongest and has done its best work in evangelical campaigns. It has laid emphasis on the question of Lord's Day observance and is interested in public questions.. These councils include all the Protestant evangelical bodies with the exception of the Anglicans. There is need for closer cooperation between the churches.

The ecclesiastical forces of Australia have done very little thus far in applying the Gospel to the social needs of the age. The social problem has rapidly come to the front, and so far the churches have not been able to speak as one voice against the evils in the land. For instance, Australia's drink bill last year was twenty-eight million pounds, but there is no united voice of the Church raised against the traffic. The Church is playing a great part in the crusade against the drinking saloons, but the temperance movement in the Church has lacked driving force for want of a united voice on the subject.

Another thing that prevents Australia from coming into the social realm with her religious strength is that there is scarcely any foreign element within her borders. Racially they are a united peo- ple. Eighty-six per cent are British born. The Scotch, Welsh, Irish and English have been well blended. This fact has not called for any large attention by the Church to diverse social and racial needs.

Many vigorous efforts have been made to achieve Christian unity, especially during the last ten years. The Christian unity movement in Australia reached its high-water mark during the war, so that Presbyterians, Methodists and Congregationalists were in joint conferences. When the war closed a slump came, and the movement died out. Two conferences have been held to consider the Lambeth proposals, four great bodies participating, but the old obstacle of reordination was not overcome. 'l'here has been a recrudescence ·of denominationalism, especially since the conferences on unity have not yielded as much as was hoped.

The Australian preachers have to wrestle with rna.ny problems in addition to the ecclesiastical. Apathy and indifference to high ideals prevail and Protestant ministers are obliged to wage constant war against horseracing, gambling, social unchastity and the legalized liquor traffic, in addition to their endeavor to bring the individual to a full sense of his personal responsibilitv to God and personal loyalty to J eSllS ChriRt. '.

Christ in the Thinking of

Addresses at the Foreign llfissions Conference at Atlantic City, J antlMY, .19:24 A Testimony from Indi..

BY PROFESSOR YOHAN MASIH, INDORE COLLEGE, INDIA I HAIL from India, that great country whose civilization dates back at least three thousand years, which claims the highest mountain peak in the whole world; a country in which have lived sages and hermits, men of meditation and prayer, who spent their lives over the problems relating to God and to human life. At present the country is best known as the land of Mahatma Gandhi and of passive resistance against foreign rule…… .

India is, above aU, a religious country with eight well-defined religions and a score of minor faiths and creeds. Though wickedness, idolatry, priestcraft and superstition abound in India, the whole history of .Hinduism, through errors and blindness, is a search after God.

But a new day is dawning in India. A few years ago, one of the prominent non-Christian judges said, "India is being converted; the ideas that lie at the heart of the Gospel are slowly but steadily permeating the whole of Hindu society, modifying every phase of Hindu thought. " Today idolatry is being shaken. Educated young men and women do not speak in the terms of idolatry. There is also a strong movement among the Hindus themselves against caste. The old orthodox party is' still very strong; yet the sentiment against the idea of untouchability is growing formidable. Some day this great stronghold of Hinduism will tumble down.

Another movement going on in India is the great awakening among the women. They are tired of being kept behind the purdah, or within the four walls of a home. When the political agitation began, the men were arrested and thrown into prison, a number of ladies of noble family and high caste came out of their seclusion and appeared on the public streets and on the public platforms, pleading for the rights of their country and for their own rights. They have started an All India Woman's Conference. A few months ago, a meeting was held and many resolutions were passed, one of them asking the Government to raise the minimum age of girls for marriage to fifteen years. They are also fighting for prohibition in India. Among our native states, only one, the State of Bhopal, is ruled by a woman. Two years back the Begum prohibited the manufacture or sale of liquor in her territory.

Non-Christian India has come to realize also that a great injustice has been done to its daughters and wives in denying them edu- 252 cation. Day schools are now overflowing and new schools are coming into being. In the higher schools and colleges of today are nearly 50,000 students; there are nearly 8,000,000 boys and girls in different schools, secondary and primary; one sixth of the total number are in institutions controlled by missionaries.

But the greatest fact about India today is this: India hails Jesus Christ as supreme. India has come to believe that He is the only hope for the solution of its problems. When the leaders of the noncooperative party wanted to compare Mr. Gandhi with the world's highest, noblest and best, they did not compare him with Buddha, the founder of Buddhism; or with any of the Hindu deities, or with Mohammed, the prophet of Islam. They placed him next to Jesus Christ as the only Person Who stands unique in the whole world. Mr. Gandhi, himself, in his non-cooperation campaign against the government, freely quoted from the teachings of Jesus Christ in the New Testament to convince the people that his campaign was right and just.

The opposition non-Christian party, whose leaders did not agree with Mr. Gandhi, also freely used the New 'restament and the teachings of Jesus Christ to prove that the non-cooperation campaign would bring only disaster. At a most critical time in the history of their people these two non-Christian parties based their appeal straight on Jesus Christ as the unquestionable Source of unassailable truth.

When Mr. Gandhi was sent to prison, there appeared the next day in one of the radical daily papers an article, written by a non- Christian lady, which was quoted in a number of other non-Christian dailies and weeklies, and was translated into many other vernaculars. Its caption was "The arrest and trial of Mr. Gandhi parallels the arrest and trial of Jesus Christ." When the non-Christian public saw that, it wanted to know who J esns Christ was, why He was arrested, why He was sentenced to death, why He suffered on the Cross. And a study of His life and teachings began among many who had previously ignored Christian teaching.

Some missionaries have said that when they visited Mr. Gandhi's Asharam, where he had started a national school for boys and girls, they heard the pupils singing the hymn, "When I Survey the W on- drous Cross," and the other hynm, "In the Cross of Christ I Glory." The teacher told them that these two hymns were favorites with Mr. Gandhi. There you have a non-Christian man training non-Christian boys and girls in sublime teachings about Christ and His Cross. These men and their pupils may not come out and be baptized, mak- ing public confession as followers of Jesus Christ, but in their heart of hearts they will know there is only One in Whose hands lies the destiny of the whole world.

A new day is dawning in India as its people learn to use the Bible. A Vice-Chancellor of Calcutta University, a prominent non- Christian leader, in a recent address, said: "If you ask what is the most powerful influence that has entered my life to shape it, I will tell you it is the Bible." A Hindu professor in the Hindu University in Benares at a public meeting made this confession, "There has been no other such character in human history as Jesus Christ." The Maharajah of Travancore once said, "It is the Christian's Bible that sooner or later will work out the regeneration of India." It is the harbinger of a new day when an Indian thinker in a non-Christian journal can write these words, "If ever there was a time when the educ~ted Indian has consciously paid homage to Jesus Christ, it is in the year 1922."

An Englishman in the retired Indian Civil Service tried to show in an article, not long ago, that this whole revolt in India was against Christian civilization. Non-Christian leaders, one after another, took up the matter and answered him by saying that the revolt was not against Christian civilization, but against unchristian civilization. They made such statements as these: "At no other time in India has there been a more lively appreciation of Christ and His character than today. Many of her children are turning their eyes to the cross, the centrality of which tragedy in the world's history is beginning to grip them with romantic power."

Never in the history of Christian missions in India was there a more serious study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ than today. Every action of the British Government is judged according to His standards. Every resolution passed by the League of Nations or in the Imperial Conference is judged according to His teachings~ One missionary, who goes over the whole country working among educated Indians, non-Christians and college students, declares that there was a time, twenty, fifteen or ten years back, when the name of Jesus would be hissed by non-Christian students. Now the situation has wholly changed. Questions of this type are asked of him: "How can one be a Christian 7" or "Is baptism necessary 1" When he went to Nagpur to work among the educated classes there, he found that because of a great flag agitation some 1,200 young men had been arrested and thrown into prison. The presiding magistrate told him that when these 1,200 were allowed to choose a limited number of things which they might take with them into prison, about 300 chose the New Testament. But should anyone ask them "Understandest thou what thou readestf" the answer would have to be given, "How can I, except some one should guide me r" There are only eighteen missionaries working in India for everyone million of population. Are they enough to evangelize that numbed This same missionary said: "I have found by actual experience that where there have been great political agitations, there the men

1924J JESUS CHRIST IN 'fHE THINKING OF ASIA

are most interested in the presentation of the Gospel." Mr. Gandhi, before he went to prison, sent a message to the youth of India, asking them to study the life and teachings of Jesus Ohrist, and to try to follow those teachings. Non-Ohristian India is seriously considering whether Jesus Christ can not really solve India's problems.

Only a few months ago, one of the most prominent non-Ohristian journalists of India made a public plea like this: "There are many eminent non-Ohristians who .turn for guidance in the perplexing problems of national life to the teachings of Ohrist. India earnestly hopes that the great body of Ohristian missionaries in this land, will stand by her in her endeavor to apply the central teachings of Christ to her national life."

That is the plea of non-Christian India. What answer win you give? Nowhere in the world today is the church progressing so rapidly as in India. According to the last Government census report, the total population of India had increased by 1.2%, but the Chris- tian population during the same period had increased by 22.64% and now number four and three-quarter millions.

In the A~ts of the Apostles it is related that in one day three thousand were baptized. VI/e have given that day the name of "The Day of Pentecost," the day of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. God's people and churches have been praying since then for fresh days of Pentecost, when there shall be outpourings of the Holy Spirit, but how few are rendering thanks to the Almighty for the days of Pentecost which are common today in India: During the past ten years there have been baptized, on an average, over 7,000 every month. On every Sunday an average of 1,830 have been solemnly recognized as Christian believers; and thousands have been refused even as inquirers, because there were no men to train them and no money to engage more workers. People have been knocking at the door for entrance into the Church of Ohrist and it has been shut against them. Only eighteen missionaries among one million population! God is working, but we must remember, with sadness, that the great mass_ of the middle classes are still untouched by the Gospel.

Little provision has been made to reach these non-Christians of the middle class in the large cities and towns. Vast numbers have come from the untouchables, and many highly educated men and women have been reached, but millions of people are still pagans. Thousands of villages even today have never hea~d the name of Jesus Ohrist. Thousands of men and women have never heard the Gospel. That is the condition at present in India. It is a great opportunity j God has opened wide the door. There are manifold adversaries, old false ideas, priestcraft, and caste, will all make a great fight. But God is with this work and who can shut the door that He has opened?

Some of us have been greatly distressed during the last few YtJars over the type of some missionaries sent out. India does not

need men and women from Europe and America to go to teach her people how to play billiards, nor do we need missionaries who merely tell India that Jesus Christ is one of the great teachers of the world. India has yearned for centuries ror the vision of the Great God. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God." It is a new heart that India requires, a transformation of life and character. Who can give that to India except a divine Saviour? Send us missionaries who are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; who are not ashamed of the Cross; men and women who are living in close personal touch with the Master; men and women who have sat at His reet. They will meet India's needs.

A Testi:mony from Japan BY REVEREND DEAN H. HATANAKA, KOBE COLLEGE, KOBE, JAPAN The Christian churches in Japan, with missionary cooperation, have placed Christ in the thinking of the Japanese people; so that today there are 4,667 Christian workers throughout the country. Some of these leaders have made a deep impression upon the hearts of the people of my country. Some are statesmen. Mr. Katoka, who served as the speaker or the Japanese Parliament for two terms, thought it a greater honor to be a deacon in his church than to be the Speaker of the Lower House.

Mr. Shimada, who died a few months ago after a rorty year political career, said: "For these forty years I have acted with a clean conscience."

Mr. Ebara, a leader of the Christians of Japan, an honored member of the Parliament for many years, was held in such high esteem that when he spoke to the House its members forgot the distinctions of political parties. When we think of these Christian statesmen who ha~e come out of our churches, having been in contact with Jesus Christ, and the impressions they made upon the people of my country, we cannot doubt that .Tesus Christ today occupies a very important position in the thinking of the .Japanese.

But our churches have not only produced many Christian workers and statesmen, they have also produced many leading scholars. In any of the leading magazines of Japan today, you will find names such as Uchigasaki, Yoshino, Abo, Morimoto, all men who have accepted Jesus Christ as their Saviour. Today they are the most influential journalists in Japan. These influential Christian Japanese make an impressive exhibit of the place of Jesus Christ in the thought of Japan today.

Our churches, small and weak as they are, ha~e caught an educational ~ision for our people. Today there are twenty-one Christian boys' high schools, thirty-fi~e girls' high schools, six colleges for men and nine colleges for women in Japan. There are two hundred

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKIKG OF ASIA

and thirty-four Christian kindergartens located in almost every city of Japan. Not only have our churches caught this educational vision, but they have increased the churches until they number 1,615 besides 864 preaching places; they have raised the number of Sunday-schools to 2,820, with 8,184 Sunday-school teachers. Then they have caught the vision of bringing other men to Jesus Christ. In 1922 over 11,000 men and women united with our churches whose membership runs up to 200,000. It is reported that 400,000 people in Japan receive Christian instruction throug'h the different churches and Sundayschools. We cannot well calculate the full influence that Christ is directly exercising over the men and women of my country. But in addition, the churches are bringing Jesus Christ into contact with the natives through many philanthropic and humanitarian movements.

I think of those courageous women in Japan, Mrs. Yajima, who was at the vVashington Conference on the Reduction of Armaments; Mrs. Kubursiro, Miss Moriya and Mrs. Heyashi of Osaka. They are determined to wipe out those prostitute quarters which are found in our great ci~ies in Japan. A decree prohibiting them within the city limits of Tokyo will be wholly due to the hard work of these women, backed by the women of all our churches. I think of the many children who lost their parents during the earthquake, and of the "George Miiller" of Japan, Mr. Ishii, who, having come in contact with Jesus Christ, gave his life to work for orphans.

A third man, who caught a vision through .Jesus Christ of the abolition of the liquor traffic in Japan is Mr. Aoki, who has given most of his property for this cause and is giving himself and his time. Mr. Arima, a Christian man, is at the head of the prison in Tokyo. After the earthquake, the walls of that prison fell down but not one of the prisoners ran away. Everyone reported to him. Why~ Jesus Christ dwells in the heart of Mr. Arima, and every prisoner had come to have a profound trust in him. Of the men employed today in the social schemes of the Government, many have come out of our Christian churches. Perhaps the progress of the Japanese churches has not been as rapid as we might wish, yet during the last fifty years the Christian churches have accomplished a great deal.

Jesus Christ is also working today outside of our churches in~ Japan. In the last few years the best selling books have been the books that deal with Christ or Christianity. There are many books dealing with Christian themes, many of them written by non-Christians. The entire Sermon on the Mount has been placed in one of the High School textbooks, recognized by the Government. This textbook is used all over the country. Moreover, in four of the leading newspapers in Osaka and Tokyo, during the last two years, have been published serial novels written by non-Christian men, yet having Christian men among their chief characters. In one of them Mr.

:I

Uchimura, a well-known Christian in Japan, is the chief character. Newspaper men do not use stories of this kind if they are not sure that they will take well with their readers. Many films thrown on the screens of movies today in Japan give the stories of such books as "Quo Vadis," "Les Miserables" and the "Life of Christ." Even Buddhists show an interest in the Christ. It was my privilege to have four Buddhist priests in my church in Kyoto, Sunday after Sunday; they were earnest seekers of Jesus Christ and were ready to know more about Him.

But if all these things are true, why is it that Christianity has not won Japan¥ "Why cannot the churches make greater progress with such a deep interest in Christ everywhere ¥' , As I was leaving Japan to come to America, one of the girls in Kobe College asked me, "How can I come into contact with a vital Christ, who will give me a compelling power with others ~" She knew about the life of Jesus Christ and about Christianity as taught in Sunday-school or in church, yet she was still trying to get hold of a transforming Christ who would empower her to act in right fashion. She is typical of many Japanese young men and women today who know about Christ, but who are looking for a Saviour so real that His authority is absolute over life. Such a Christ we need today in Japan, a Christ who can control the group life and the life of the nation, as well as of individuals. Weare looking for a Christ who is not only interested in our spiritual life, but who takes interest in our business dealings, and in our social life. We are looking for a Christ who unifies, not One who is divided by denominational barriers, but One who helps us to look upon non- Christian peoples with love. We are looking for a Christ whom the Japanese can call their own and who need not be grafted upon the nation from outside. Japan today is looking for a Christ who will take her people where we are and will enter into their lives to strengthen them.

As a Christian of Japan, I think of her seventy millions, all guided by different interests. If we could prove to them, by our own personal lives, by our group life, by our efficiency as a part of Japan's national life, that Jesus Christ can control not only individuals, classes and churches, but nations, we might unify those seventy million people Wld secure their allegiance to Jesus Christ. They might work along many distinct lines, they might follow a great variety of purposes, but with full loyalty to Jesus Christ on the part of all, this would become a different world.

A Testimony from (lhina.

BY Y. Y. TSTJ, NEW YORK Secretary of the Chinese Students Christian Association in North America About two years ago I visited one of the great centers of Buddhism in North China. Above the plains of Shantung Province,

JESUS CHRIST IN THF. THINKING OF ASIA

there rises a great mountain called Taishan, six thousand feet high. Every year in the springtime, hundreds of thousands of pilgrims, men and women and children, go there from all parts of China. One Sunday, at six o'clock in the morning, I reached Tai-An, the little city nestling at the foothills, and, by a coincidence, I heard bells ringing, not the temple bells, but the bells of a church calling Christians to worship. I directed my wheel-barrow man to take me to the place where the bells were ringing and there I found a little white-stone church, inside of which was a group of Christians, and at the altar a clergyman.

That afternoon, I climbed the mountain and on the top found beautiful temples, ornate equipment and comfortably robed priests. I contrasted these with the little church down in the valley amidst the dust and the smoke of a busy city, ministering to the needs of its population. The two religions presented themselves before my thought in their characteristic attitudes, one standing aloof from the world, trying to reach out after God by quiet meditation; the other, down in the valley, trying to practice the presence of God among men.

What is the objective of the missionary enterprise in China and in other non-Ohristian lands? On the mountain top I forgot entirely about the fine schools, under the auspices of mission Boards, and the hospitals, the social service work, and other forms of missionary service, and thought only of the central task of the Ohurch in Ohina as the task of ministering to the spiritual needs of the Chinese.

The Christian mission schools, in one of which I was educated, have produced leaders and statesmen who are playing a great part in the regeneration of my country. The hospitals, with their devoted doctors and nurses, are doing great work in cleaning up our towns and our bodies, in making us better able to enjoy the life God has given us. No candid observer can overlook the charitable institutions and their service performed in the name of Jesus Christ. But on that mountain top that day, with my mind's eye, I saw only the thousands of little churches and chapels scattered throughout China, and recalled the missionaries and the native pastors, ministering to the spiritual needs of my people in four important ways.

First, through Jesus Ohrist we have been led to " see the Father." Neither Buddhism nor Confucianism nor any other non-Ohristian religion has made us see God as our Father. It is only Christ that has brought Him to us in that gracious relationship. The Greek and the Hindu philosophers were seekers after God. But humankind never realized God as a l!-'ather until Christ came. Pantheism, that vague, misty system, tried to lead us to believe that everything is God. At the other extreme a crass and crude polytheism grew out of the attempt to localize God and to embody His likeness in images of stone, or wood, or clay. But when I read that passage where Philip said, "Lord, show us the Father and it sufficeth us," it seems to me

that the apostle not only voiced the spiritual yearnings of his own people, but those of mankind for all ages.

Second, through Jesus Ohrist we have come to know tru:e brotherhood. Undoubtedly, the idea of human brotherhood is found more or less clearly in all religions. You find it in Buddhism, but, because Buddhism failed to spread it throughout humankind, it created a special monastic brotherhood for those who are willing to devote their lives to religion. You find the same idea expressed in. Confucianism, "under heaven one family." The special contribution of Ohristianity is not the thought of brotherhood, but rather the presentation of the source of human brotherhood. Other religions are trying to enjoy the fruit without planting the tree, but Christianity plants a tree from which we can get the fruit. As Bishop Brent said, "We cannot know the meaning of the word, 'fraternal,' unless we first know the meaning of the word 'filial.' " We can only understand the meaning of human brotherhood through our sonship in Christ. It was Ohrist alone who said, "Whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, the same is my brother and sister and mother." .

Third, Jesus Ohrist has greatly enriched the wellsprings of human sympathy. Bertrand Russell the English philosopher was asked during his visit to China to give a critical estimate of Chinese character. He replied that he had admired many things in the Ohinese people and in their culture, and that only because he had been asked would he point out three weaknesses. One of these was callousness, la.ck of sympathy, inability to appreciate suffering on the part of others. No doubt we can explain that that is mainly due to the hard struggle for existence in China. .On the other hand we might point out the beautiful spirit of helpfulness which can be found within the Ohinese clan or the family group. Yet it must be confessed that the Ohinese lack that wonderful human sympathy which is so richly developed in a truly Ohristian atmosphere. A non-Christian Ohinese scholar, a professlJr of the Government university of Peking, after a careful study of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, said recently, "I have found three things in the Christian religion which Ohina needs-the spirit of sympathy, the spirit of forgiveness, and the spirit of sacrificial service." In a very striking sentence he said, 'I Only this spirit of Jesus Ohrist, only these great principles of Jesus Christ, can save us from the pit that is dark and dismal and cold into which we have fallen. " He would have agreed that most of the modern social movements iu Ohina have started out of the Ohristian motive. .

Fourth, Jesus Christ has made prayer articulate to us. There is no people in this world that does not pray. There is no religion in an human history that does not emphasize the prayer life. But the religion of Jesus Christ has fully and finally made prayer articulate.

JESUS CHRIST IN THE THINKING OF ASIA

The Tibetan peasant who turns the prayer wheel as he goes to his work every morning is a praying man. Myoid grandmother, who lit the stick of incense at about four o'clock every morning and mumbled her prayer, "Namo Omitu Fu," incessantly, until the piece of incense had burnt down to its socket, was a woman of prayer. But the Christian becomes an articulately praying man. How I love to recall that incident when a group of Christ's disciples gathered around Jesus, and one of them asked Him, "Master teach us to pray." This also is a great human quest, which involves a personal relationship to God as our Father. Then from the lips of Jesus Christ came that wonderful prayer.We in China through prayer are making religion personal, and are finding God real.

The great spiritual contribution of 0hristianity to China, as Dr. Chamberlain said, is the acknowledgment of the sovereignty of God in the life of man. The greatest need of my people it seems to me is to recognize God in human destiny, to feel His power in all life whether individual or corporate.

What my country needs supremely is a spiritual message. Other benefits are sure to follow the righteousness of the Kingdom of Heaven, not to precede it. China today is struggling to be reborn; she is trying to clean up her political life, to reform her social life; she is waiting for that great moral dynamic that comes only from the recognition of the sovereignty of God in the life of man and of our responsibility to Him; from knowing God as revealed in Christ, not merely as sovereign, but as our loving Heavenly Father, to whom we can pray and bring our troubles, expecting understanding and help.

When we think of the limited resources with which missionaries work and of the limited number of missionaries .sent, should we not ask ourselves whether we have apportioned our resources equitably according to the needs of the field 7 'Ve may have overemphasized the concrete undertakings, and thereby allowed to be partially overshadowed the less concrete but more vital function of the missionary enterprise, namely the meeting of the deep spiritual need of the Chinese people. When they get that, the other matters will take care of themselves.

LIFE "Life is what we are alive to. It is not length, but breadth. To be alive only to appetite, pleasure, pride, money making, and not to goodness and kindness, purity and love, history, poetry, music, flowers, stars, God and eternal hopes, it is to be all but dead.

"If men cannot believe in the Christians whom they have seen, how can they believe in the Christ whom they have not seen f"

-Maltbie D. Babcock.

_.-:; – —

~"" – ~-~-~~~~:~ ~-~ ,-. ~ _ _ _ _.. ~".1'_ ,. ':do,O _. ~ " – . ' __ ~ ___ _ _ _ _ _ ~ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ )1 ~ £f~£i,::_ _ ",o;" ~ J.iI_w·W'

– """"""''''''' ~-.""– ONE OF THE CHAPEL CARS On the Rails with the Chapel Cars BY SAMUEL G. NEIL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Superintendent of the Chapel Car and Colportage Work of the American Baptist Publication Society which, in cooperation with The American Baptist Home Mission Society, owns and operates seven Chapel Cars-more than half the world "s supply. '.!'he first ear began opera.- tiona in May, 1891. The last car was built in 1915.

D R. WAYLAND HOYT, at one time pastor of the First Bap- tist Church in Minneapolis, was riding one day in a private car through northern Minnesota with his railroad brother, Mr. Colgate Hoyt. Suddenly Dr. Hoyt turned to his brother and said, "Colgate, have you noticed the large number of towns through which we have been passing today without a sign of a church building in them T In every town, there are ample evidences that saloons are on the job, debauching the souls and bodies of men, but there is no opportunity for their salvation. Why couldn't a car be built and fitted out to contain a combination church and parsonage, so that the missionary and his wife could live there? The car could be sidetracked in these small towns and the people invited in to hear the Gospel~"

The thought appealed to the practical railroad man and as a result he called together a few Baptist laymen in New York City and presented to them the thought of his preacher-brother. The outcome was that those half dozen Baptist laymen raised the money to build and equip the first chapel car ever put on railroad tracks, called ,'The EvangeL"

The car is a regular church and parsonage combined, as well equipped as any Pullman, with every convenience for the missionary and his wife. The chapel is furnished with a handsome brass lectern and Estey organ, and will accommodate a congregation of from ninety to one hundred and twenty-five people. Hymn-book racks are in the pews, and underneath are boxes to hold supplies of books, tracts and Bibles. Under the car are great receptacles for coal, ice, wood, etc. Some cars carry tents, so that in the summer out-door meetings may be held.

One day the chapel car" Messenger of Peace," en route from St. Louis to Kansas City over the Wabash Railroad, was side-tracked for a few hours at Carrollton, Missouri, in order to let another train pass by. At once a crowd began to gather. A tall, strapping fellow, unshaven and awkward, wearing a broad-brimmed hat and high-water 262

1924J ON THE RAILS WITH 'fHE CHAPEL CARS

trousers, stepped up and read the name of the car and then the Scripture text on the outside of the car, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature."

"Now, what sort of a car do you reckon that is ~" he remarked. "That's a church car, " said a bystander. "There is a preacher and his wife on board who live on that car all the time and hold meetings. There is a pulpit, and organ and everything for church work on board. I read about that car in the St. Louis papers."

The tall Missourian looked for a moment at the car in genuine astonishment and then cut loose.

"'VeIl, I swan! I've seen a cattle car, a hog car, a coal car, a lumber car, a furniture car, a refrigerator car, a smoking car, a bag- gage car, a passenger car, and a .

sleeping car, but I'll be blessed if I ever saw a church car like that! If that don't beat the devil!"

.Just then a. young Scotch preacher, Sam Neil, popped his head out of-the window and amid the hearty and good-natured laughter of the crowd, said: ' ,Yes, gentlemen, that's just exactly what the car was built for, to 'beat the devil,' to bring souls from the power of sin and Satan into the glorious liberty of the sons and daughters of God."

When the chapel car mission- ary desires to visit a certain tovm he sends in advance his announce- A CHAPElL CAR INTElRIOR ments, containing a photograph of the car and announcing the time of arrival and the dates for the meetings. The car is its own best advertising agent. Every ticket- agent along the line knows that the car is coming, and generally a crowd of people will be at every station to see it. When the mis- sionary arrives in a town his problem, as a rule, is not how to get the people, but what to do with all who come. Meetings are held every afternoon for children, and every night for adults. Then he begins his work of house-to-house visitation, going to every home in that town and surrounding country. As a result, in the remote sections of our frontier hundreds of churches have been organized and meeting-houses built, scattered through the 'rVest.

A chapel car going into a new town for a religious campaign solves many problems. 'Vhen an "outside" minister visits a town, the first question is, Who will entertain him1 Another question, Where win he hold his meetin~s 1 Or, Who is going to play thE}

ONE OF THE CHURCHLESS PARISHES-A LOGGING CAMP ON SUNDAY organ 7 Is there fuel enough to warm the building? Who will do the janitor work? But on board the chapel car the missionary and his wife meet these problems, for they take the parsonage along with him and the wife plays the organ. The missionary plays the part of janitor, chorister, preacher, the Sunday-school superintendent, the financier, real estate dealer, and church builder. The chapel car missionaries are also rendering a signal service forthe great army of men employed by the railroads of the West.

From the smoky, dusty railroad yards they may step into the car and find a cordial welcome in the atmosphere of the home. They may also find there up-to-date newspapers, magazines and books to read during their leisure time. Every car has its phonograph, so that at the noon hour the men are invited in to listen to a musical program. Vie found a host of men who could not come to the car in the evening' because they were on night shifts, so that a service was held, as soon as the men finished their midnight lunch. Time and time again men who had not been inside of a church for years listened to a Gospel message, sang Christian songs and many responded to the appeal.

One hot day in July a car was attached to an express train for a long journey. All day long services were held every two hours, to which the passengers were invited. Many came because they liked the singing; others because they wanted a change; some because they loved the Gospel. One man attended every service but no anneal seemed to move him. At the last meeting of the day he was first to respond to the invitation to take .Jesus Christ as his Saviour. "I don't know who you are or who sent you," he said to the missionary, "But I have a little girl who will always believe that God sent you.

ON THE RAILS WITH THE CHAPEL CARS

ANOTHER CHURCHLESS PARISH ON THE RAILROAD-A BORDER TOWN IN ARIZONA Since she was big enough to say her 'Now I lay me' she has added '0 Jesus, please bless my papa and make him love you.' She is now eleven years old. I shaH w:ire at the next stop that Jesus has heard her prayer."

In the first chapel car that was built-"Evangel"-over sixty churches have been organized. The latest report from aU the cars shows that as a result of this work from the beginning fully twentyfive thousand people have professed conversion; three hundred and ninety-eight Sunday-schools have been estab1ished; and two hundred and forty-eight churches revived, repaired, and built. This does not tell of the broken hearts healed, or the backsliders reclaimed, or of towns and communities reconstructed by the" Gospel of Good Cheer'~ that the chapel car brings.

The Rev. E. R. Hermiston, of chapel car "Grace" (No. Seven), has been greatly blessed in his work. He writes: "We spent one of the best years of our lives in the different fields in Arizona. At Yuma we had a great union revival and many converts, and all along the line we were given the warm€st kind of receptions. In some of the greatest mining-camps in the world all classes and people welcomed the car. We had successful meetings at Globe, JliIiami, Clifton, Douglas, Naca and Phoenix.

"Another wonderful country was the Imperial Valley in California. The first time the State Convention sent us down there we could see nothing but sand·dunes, cactus and jack-rabbits, and did not think a white man could live there. But since then we have been back three times, and have built churches at Holtville, EI Centro and Calexico. 'rhe' going' gets better every year. In 1920 they took ninety million dollars out of that valley. '1'hat desert can raise crops as well as dust. They raised everything, from cantaloupes to the price of the land which went from $8 to $800 an acre.

"Irrigation and reclamation have wrought miracles. We can look back now and see how many of the little struggling fields have developed until they have upon them strong, self-supporting churches.

"We were sent to Hermiston, the commercial center on an irrigation project in Eastern Oregon, and found t.he growing town was threatened with a fatal malady at its birth. The railroad divided the town physically as well as temperamentally; a real town-site fight had been started and no peace was in sight. The two factions looked across the track at. each other with jealous eyes and could agree on nothing. I preached union and told the people that we could not build the church on the railroad track nOr on both sides of it. 'You will have to hang together or hang separately,' I said. 'The only way to permanent peace, it seems to me, is to agree to disagree.' Our advice was accepted, and a ten-thousand dollar cement-block church was built, which stands today as one of the finest monuments to the chapel car work. "

After nine months of effort Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Hermiston and the good folks at Chow- chilla, California, have had re- cently the joy of dedicating a fine modern and up-to-date church building.

In February, 1921, the chapel car "Grace" pulled into town quietly and services were started and at the end of the first month a meeting was called to consider the advisa- RAILROAD MEN WHO ATrENDED MEETING bility of organizing. Dr. C. VV. Brinstad, Dr. C. H. Bancroft and other workers were called in, and the church was organized with sixty charter members. Plaus were started for a building, and after securing two lots, the gift of C. O. Robinson of Chowchilla, and a gi.ft and loan of $2,000 from the State Convention, and the subscriptions to secure an $8,000 property, the contract was let. The structure is of Moorish Mission architecture and has Sunday-school rooms, ladies' parlor, and an anditorium to seat 350. Chowchilla is a young town of 1,000 progressive American people, mostly from the eastern states. The streets are paved and there are six great highways, running out from the center. The high school is one of the best in the country and they have there a branch of the Carlton Agricultural College. 'rhe church takes its place as a leader in the growing center by calling Rev. William Matthews as pastor, and it win probably become one of the most helpful churches in that section.

The American Baptist Publication Society has also purchased from the White Company, of Cleveland, Ohio, and placed in active service a new type Model 50 chassis, with a special transcontinental home touring body, to be used in missionary work among the Mexicans in California and Arizona. This car is the first of a lar~e

number of such models which will be set apart for evangelistic work along the highways of the country. An exhaustive study leads us to the conviction that the new chapel car auto will reach small out- of-the-way hamlets and towns often many miles removed from trans- portation facilities. The specially constructed, long wheel-base truck will fill a long-felt necessity. This chapel car auto has several of the most important features essential to such conditions as may arise in the performance of many miles of various road conditions. The body, specially designed by the Brown Body Corporation, of Cleve- land, Ohio, is the latest word in furnishings and equipment. A mis- sionary and his wife have everything at their convenience to make life comfortable and their work effective as they travel from place to place. It has a specially constructed roof and pullman-tight windows.

On the outside are the names of the two socie- ties cooperating in the work, and a Scripture A MONUMENT TO CHAPEL-CAR WORK passage in English; First Baptist Church, Chowchilla, California ,'The Seed is the Word of God." On the center panel of the car are the words in Spanish, "Carro Capilla Mexicano," and a Scripture verse in Spanish, "By Grace Are Ye Saved Through Faith and That Not of Your- selves." On the opposite side of the car there is another verse in Spanish-" The Wages of Sin is Death, but the Gift of God is Eternal Life Through Jesus Christ Our Lord." There is a 50-gallon fresh water tank and waste, a wardrobe and bookcase built into the frame, a couch heavily trimmed (convertible at night into a double bed) and covered with imitation leather, drawer for linen, etc., an awning over the Tear platfonn which is used for preaching, a wash room and toilet, also a three-burner gas stove, and a folding table. The rear section is so constructed as to be convertible from a bedroom during the night to a reception room during the day, and is furnished with wicker chairs and furniture. A part of the equipment is a specially constructed tent, so arranged that the rear of the chapel car auto, with its pulpit platform, can be backed into the end of the tent and become the pulpit platform inside the tent. The tent itself is 16 by 30 feet and will accommodate a congregation of about one hundred peo- ple. It is equipped with an Estey pulpit organ, collapsible chairs, a Coleman lantern lighting system, and every modern and up-to-date convenience for the work of evangelism in isolated places. A trailer

will be used for carrying the tent, chairs, etc. The car will be known as "Chapel Car Auto No.1, Crawford Memorial."· The missionary, Rev. Pablo J.

Villanueva, is a Mexican who is versed in both Spanish and English, and knows the Mexican people intimately.

An assistant will travel with him and they will visit Mexican communities.

In cooperation with the American Baptist. Home Mission Society, we have forty-seven colporter-missionaries engaged in the work of personal and house-to-house evangelism in twenty-six different States, as well as in Mexico, Porto Rico, Cuba, and in the Central-American Republics of Nicaragua and EI Salvador.

Last year our missionaries spent 65,867 hours in visiting from house-to-house, and actually made calls upon 98,968 families.

Our missi9uaries distributed 729,558 pages of tract.s in seventeen different languages and had the joy of leading 1,569 persons to a saving knowledge of Christ as a personal Saviour. The total number of Bibles, Mr. AND MRS. HERMISTON AND REV. Testaments and Gospels distributed during SA"i~~L FqEr~I~EC~~TA~l:LE the year is 29,661, beside 13,948 other re- ligious books.

During the last five years our missionaries visited 55,375 families, distri- buted 2,322,867 pages of t.racts, and witnessed the conversion of 8,279 people.

. • The funds for its construction, as well as for Its upkeep and maintenance of the work, Were given by Mrs. Effie M. Crawford. of Santa Ana, Ca1ftornia. as a memorial to her deceased hus·band Mr. Will C. Crawtord. The car, with its complete eqUipment, cost about $9,000. '

THE NEW CHAPEL CAR AUTO FOR USE AMONG MEXICANS

ENTRANCE TO THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT

The American University at Cairo BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ"; "The Apostolic Age," etc.

CAIRO is the capital of Egypt and the largest city in Africa. This we all know; but how many of us recognize that it is the vital center of the Mohammedan world ~ ,Ve think of Mecca; but the influence of Mecca is sentimental and steadily decreasing, while that of Cairo is intellectual and gaining in strength constantly. Here is the famous school in the mosque EI-Azhar, where the Koran is the chief textbook, and the highest ambition of its thousands of students is to spread the faith of Mohammed. Here are printing and publishing houses, more than two hundred of them, steadily poumg forth Moslem literature-books, pamphlets, newspapers-to be read and treasured from Morocco to Java and China. Here is a stream of Mohammedan travellers coming from all quarters on business, pleasure and pious ends, and far outnumbering the pilgrims who flock to Mecca in the month of the Hajj. Surely, if one seeks the place where the teachings of Jesus can most widely be offered to the Moslem world, that place is Cairo.

Agencies for work with Moslems have already been established in Cairo. One is the Nile Mission Press, devoted to publishing and circulating Christian literature in Arabic, the chief vehicle of the Moslem religion, and called by the Arabs "the language of the angels." Another is The Study Center where future missionaries to Moslems receive their training in the Arabic language and in Moslem 269

thought. A third is the World Sunday School Association which has here its headquarters for work among Arabic-speaking peoples, and a fourth is the International Y. M. C. A., which has recently placed one of its ablest secretaries in Cairo, and is building up an important and far-reaching work. Other agencies, English as well as American, could well be mentioned. Latest of them all is the American University, an institution whose career, though yet brief, is remarkably full of interest and promise.

Seventy years ago the United Presbyterians began at Cairo a mission which has since extended through all of Egypt and has been MOSLEM SHEIKHS, READING IN THE LIBRARY OF THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL STUDIES justly pronounced one of the most successful in any foreign land. It is known as The American Mission and has made the word American a better term in Egypt for a follower of Christ than the word Christian. For in that land Christian either means a Copt-and Moslems have good reason to despise the degradations of Coptic Christianity; or else it means simply a European, so that even a drunken frequenter of brothels may be called a Christian. This explains why the name American was chosen rather than Christian for the new University; it is less offensive to Moslem ears, and more exactly descriptive to Egyptians of the character of the institution.

The American Mission had built up an excellent system of schools, reaching from kindergartens to a college at Assiut; but still there was lacking as its capstone a school of university grade which should do in Cairo a work similar to what is being done in Constantinople by Robert College and in Beirut by the American University -formerly the Syrian Protestant College. But to found a university

'I'HE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO

is a formidable task, requiring not only men of great ability but also money in great measure, especially if its location is Cairo, a most expensive city. The United Presbyterians already had their re- sources fully taxed, and no other denomination was ready to under- take the founding. The need of such a school was unquestioned j the opening for it was evident; but by whom and how could it be brought into existence ~ The a~swer came from two strong and consecrated men, Charles R. Watson and Robert S. McClenahan, and a little band of fellow- workers and loyal donors associated with them. Dr. Watson was born in Egypt, the son of a leading mission- ary, and had been for fourteen years a secretary of the [Jnited Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Dr. McClenahan, a trained teacher with an intimate knowledge of Egyptian life and character, was at the head of the Assiut college. These two men, finely equipped and peculiarly suited for joint work, resigned their positions to be- come, one the president and the other the dean of the proposed University. Its suc- cess thus far has been largely due to their unceasing labors. Someone recently re-'

marked, half humorously and half en- viously, "No institution has a right to the DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, • PRESIDENT services of two such men" j but no institu- tion could offer a work that either would feel more important than what he has chosen. They themselves, however, would attribute the remarkabie success of the new enterprise very largely to the band of godly men and women, some four hundred in all, who from the outset have stood pledged to undergird the University with their prayers.

The University has been as fortunate in its first home as in its leaders. In the very best section of Cairo, close by the Museum, the Parliament House, the British Residency and the American Legation, stood a prominent building whose history was most chequered. Orig- inally a pasha's palace, it had been transformed first into a tobacco factory and next into the home of a short-lived Egyptian university.

Later it became historic as the place where Roosevelt gave his vigor- ous ideas about the government of Egypt. During the war it was again used for school purposes, as many of the school buildings were taken for hospitals. It was purchased for the University at a very reasonable price; and the English officials showed their friendliness by helping to give prompt possession of it, even at some inconveni- ence. On one side of this main building are several smaller buildings which are used for the School of Oriental Studies, the college lunch- room, the students' showerbaths and lockers, and other purposes j

THE STUDENTS AT THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY AT CAIRO .md on the other side is an open lot which serves as an athletic field. Each afternoon the sidewalk outside this field is lined with natives, old as well as young, watching with curiosity and something of perplexity as the students with zest engage in athletics-a novel sight in Egypt. For the present this property is admirably suited to the University's needs, save that there is no provision for dormitories or for teachers' residences. The boys who come from outside the city have to find lodgings wherever they can–often where temptations are deplorably great; and the American teachers have no easy task to secure comfortable houses. As the University develops and funds accumulate, the college department should have its separate and larger quarters, preferably outside the city.

When the University opened its first department, the College of Arts and Sciences, in October, 1920, three hundred young men applied for admission, of whom one hundred and forty-two were selected to form a freshman and a sophomore class. The number of the applicants was not so surprising as the social standing of the families from which many of them came. Here were two sons of governors of provinces-the highest administrative position in Egypt except that of minister in the king's cabinet. Here were three sons of mayors, and four sons of judges of the Superior Court. Pashas are next to royalty, and beys next to them: here were twenty-four sons of pashas and beys. Young men from such families are bound in a few years to occupy places of high position where they will do much in shaping the future of Egypt; and the privilege and responsibility of educating them cannot be over-estimai:ed. The proportion of youths of rank and wealth has continued to increase as the college

'1'118 AME1UCAN uNTVBRS1'!'Y AT CAiRO

itself has grown to two hundred, the llumber which at p:r:esent is about all it is prepared to receive.

Another surprise is the number of Mohammedans who have come for enrollment. They are reluctant to enter a Christian institution, and have never formed over fourteen per cent of the young men in any mission school in Egypt; but in the University more than half the boys come from Moslem homes. One of them is the son of the highest official in EI-Azhar, and another the son of a leading sheikh in Tanta, that city to which more pilgrims flock than to Mecca, and whose religious festivals are notoriously foul. A prominent family in Jerusalem has sent two boys; and even from Mecca a fine, young fellow has come. "You from Mecca!" cried the teacher who received him, "how did you learn there about the University'I" "I read of it in a Cairo newspaper which we take." " And how do you come to speak English so well?" "I was taught it by my father who learned it of a pilgrim from India." "What is your father's occupation?" "He speaks several languages, and acts as a reconciler of disputes between pilgrims." Thus in many directions and by many ways the influence of the University is reaching out into the Mohammedan world.

The desire of fathers to give their sons a Western educati0n, and their recognition of the danger of a moral collapse if the boy is sent away to a European city for it, explain this remarkably large registration of Moslem students, and the friendly interest of so many Moslem leaders. It has not been promoted by any lessening or EGYPT fAN , TURKISH, ARMENIAN, SYRIAN, ARAB, AND JEWISH STUDENTS AT THE UNIVERSITY 3

camouflaging of the po~itive Christiall character of the school, which is in every way maintained, even though there is always a ready recognition of whatever is good in Mohammedanism. Bible study and ethics are part of the required studies throughout the four years. All students are obliged to attend the morning chapel service of Bible reading and prayer; and, be it confessed, in reverent demeanor and evident interest they are much beyond many American college men. A voluntary organization, called The Students' Union, does much the same work as a college Y. M. C. A., and furnishes opportunity for discussions-often full and free–of problems of morals and spiritual life. Probably the strongest and most helpful of all the religious influences is the daily contact of the teachers with the stUdents, which is unusually close and sympathetic, but at present, owing to the absence of dormitory life, is not as continuous as it otherwise could be.

Not long ago the king of Egypt, Fuad I, who has shown much interest in the University from its beginning, granted an audience to the president and others who wished to· tell him just what the school was doing and hoped to do. And in the conversation, which was quite prolonged, the king said, "Two things I wish you to emphasize. One is thoroughness; the present education in Egypt is largely mere memory work and very superficial; the other is character development; what Egypt needs more than anything else is men who have had the discipline and teaching that produce character and integrity. " Egyptian history, past and present, lends sad emphasis to these words; and it was a pleasure to assure the anxious king that the University is striving to do just that which he desired. Probably few of its Moslem students will become confessed Christians-the obstacles at present are almost insurmountable; but no boy can spend four years in the University without gaining a purer code of morals, new and higher ideals, and a recognition of opportunity and duty that will transform his whole after life.

The School of Oriental Studies, which is the second department of the University, was opened in 1921. Affiliating itself with the Study Center already mentioned, it took over the whole work of instructing missionaries in Arabic, and hilS each year between seventyfive and a hundred students sent by different mission boards. Moslem sheikhs conduct the daily language drill, while at the head of the school are such excellent and enthnsiastic scholars as Canon W. H. T. Gitirdner, Rev. Earl E. Elder and Rev. Arthur Jeffery. The School has a.carefully selected departmental library, and in every way is well equipp'ed for students who. wish to pursue advanced work in Oriental languages and literature.

University Extension is a third department, just beginning to be developed. Experiment has shown that large and eager audiences will attend popular lectures on science,health, education and similar SUbjects. Here is a most promising field for which one of the Amer-

i924j 'i'HE AMER1CAN UNIVERStTY A'f CAIRO

iean professors has specially prepared himself, and in which today the chief limitation is the lack of a hall large enough to hold at least a thousand persons. Such a hall stands almost first among the wants of the University. The creation of other departments should soon rome: it waits not for demands but for funds. Schools of agriculture, medicine, law, journalism, business administration, all are greatly needed in Cairo, and needed at once. Egypt suddenly finds herself an independent nation with the forces of modern civilization streaming in upon her. Her leaders must receive the Western education; and if the ChriRtian form of it is not made accessible, the non-Christian is bound to be established. The American University has done ·wonderfully well in three short vears to develop as far as its pr~sent stage. Though endorsed by several mission boards, it. has been supported almost wholly by private gi.fts, and must look to these for any future development. Just so fast as they come, the leaders of the University stand ready to go forward.

No better summary of the whole situation could be given than that made by the editor of the leading' Arabic daily paper in Cairo, himself an uncle of one of' the students, in a letter to Dr. ·Watson: "Anvone who studies the situa- GANUL-ES SAYYED MUSSALLAMI OF MECCA tion recognizes that Cairo is the center of thinking for the millions who com- A descendant of Mohammed-a student at prise the Arabic-speaking worl{]. Just the University now all that world is moving rapidly towards a renaissance: the spirit of con- tagious enquiry is abroad. Much that is traditional and false is being discarded.

What shall take its place Y I believe that you Americans can lead the way in this new era better than anyone else. I do not speak only of financial sup- port. I refer to ideals, moral and religious, social ancl economic. Our King Fouad I and every thinking citizen have repeatedly expressed their welcome to you and the University. We feel that if you Americans do not provide th~ reconstruction, it is not going to be done."

iVe have been proud that it was an American who discovered the tomb of Tut-ankh-Amen and unveiled its treasures, while all the world watched and applauded. But this little group in Cairo, whose work I have tried to describe, are Americans also, unveiling to Egypt treasures of which no Pharaoh ever dreamed. Shall we not likewise be proud of them, and give them our hearty endorsement and support?

1£ I Were a Young Missionary in Korea BY YI SANG CHar The writer is one of the oldest and most honored and useful of Korean Christians. The following address is the first he has ever been induced to make to foreigners and was given to the Language School students in Seoul, consisting of abont fifty new missionaries engaged in the effort of acquiring the Korean tongue.

T HE first thing ,to do is to forget that you are Americans, who are working among Koreans, and to be fully persuaded that we are all from the same Homeland, some of us having arrived in Korea and Home in America. "Ve are to work for the glory of the Homeland.

As Christians we are one. Our Heavenly Kingdom is above any earthly boundaries. Let us, therefore, not allow pride of nationality to be a hindrance to us in performing the work of the Kingdom. Even the Heavenly Kingdom must be militant and progressive, but its purpose is not to subject and to destroy others, but rather to bring help and salvation to all. In communism, those who have not, wish to take from those who have; but in the Kingdom of God, those who have go out of their way to give to those who have not. The reason for this difference is that earthly kingdoms are age-centric while Christianity centers its aims and efforts upon God.

My first advice to young missionaries is to emulate the older missionaries who have caught this vision of service. America is powerful and large, while Korea is small and weak. Our common membership in the KingdolU of Heaven is the only common basis on which we can lUeet; because it is natural for the powerful to look down on the weak, and for the weak to feel that they are looked down upon. Even in the Church there is something of this feeling due largely, however, to misunderstanding. Ecclesiastical trouble is due to the fact that consciousness of the Kingdom of Heaven does not, as yet, completely dominate the Church.

Consult the oldest missionaries; try to understand the Bible and to understand the Korean people. Put the Kingdom of Heaven first.

1924J A HINDU VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST

A HIND IT VIEW OF JESUS CHRIST M ORE than nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ was . nailed upon the Cross by a Roman Governor. The orthodox Jews who instigated Pilate to commit this infamous crime, were no doubt satisfied that the great move- ment which Christ had set on foot had failed. Failed! It was Roman justice that failed; it was Jewish bigotry that failed. An empire which has ceased to heed the voice of justice and of humanity, and devotes itself to the pursuit of its own selfish interests, is like a rotten tree which awaits but the first passing blast to fall to the ground. The Roman Empire fell, and upon I' its ruins the Church of Christ rose to a great height of power. Today, though organized Christianity but feebly reflects the spirit of its Master, the personality of the Master Himself stands forth before all the world with a compelling grandeur.

Never before have so manv earnest minds of all races and creeds turned to Him for light and guidance in their perplexi- ties. The" number and insight of the new Lives of Christ are alone evidence of this fresh and deepened interest in His life and teaching. But the most impressive proof of it is that Mahatma Gandhi, a Hindu, has sought in the first time in history to apply the Master's teaching to politics as the best means of raising the people of India to a consciousness of their duty to "themselves and to humanity. Mahatma Gandhi, it is true, was "buried alive" under the order of authority. But a seed which is "buried alive" does not die, but gets the opportunity with- out which it cannot fulfil its purpose.

Mahatma Gandhi's movement has made the central teaching of Christ known and cherished in quarters to which a hundred years of the propaganda of Christian Missions had not been able to penetrate. And it has presented it in a form readily assimilable to the Indian mind. Not only among Hindus but among Indian Christians also are being revealed a new meaning and a new purpose in the message of the Galilean Prophet, not antagonistic to or destructive of their precious national heritage, but setting it forth in its full intrinsic worth and value. A Hindu becomes a better Hindu, a Mahomedan a better Mahom- edan, a Parsi a better Parsi by following his own ancestral faith in the master light which Jesus lighted nineteen centuries ago. He himself spoke of His message as a leaven which operates in and through the preexisting stuff of which each nation's life is moulded. Thoughtful Christian missionaries, we are glad, are coming to realize ,the need of recasting their old methods in the new light in which Christ appears today.-'l'he Indian Social Reformer.

IN THE TRAINING SCHOOL TEACHING ILLITERATE WOM~~ N '1'0

The Awakening of Chinese Souls Stori es of lVo'lnen ,in th e Bibk Tp,achers' Training School BY MARY F. PARME:NTER, NANIGNG, CHINA O NE of my duties-nay, one of my chief joys- is to talk person- ally with new students as they enter the Bible Teachers' Training School, and to hear from them the story of their lives. In this way one gets a wonderful glimpse into Chinese life, . also into the awakening of the sonl, and God's way of wooing hearts to Himself. You are invited to sit beside me, to look into the faces illumined by Him who" is Light," and to hear a few of these stories as these Chinese women tell them with unaffected simpllcity.

A young woman, in her twenties, with a strong face and a merry eye, tells the following story of her life: "MyoId home was two days' journey north of Peking. My father and his brothers with their families lived together in the country. Father became a Christian a short time before the Boxer uprising in 1900. At that time he had one child, a little son. .He often visited his pastor's home where he saw new conditions—the girls attending school and developing into fine young womanhood. He would return home and tell mother that he hoped this next litt.le one wou1d be a girl so that he could send her to scho01 and be the father of an educated daughter. A few months 1ater I was born. This baby girl received a welcome. When two years old, there was great trouble in our country and persecution for the Christians. Father went to see the pastor to consult with him about the situation. 'While he was gone conditions became so serious that mother deemed it best to 278

THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

escape with my brother and myself. That very night father returned and slept in the home alone not knowing whither we had gone. His neighbors, fearing the consequences of having a Christian in their midst, told the Boxers of his whereabouts. Before daybreak they had murdered him. Mother was very bitter. She hated the neighbors who had betrayed father, and her heart was full of r evenge. She spent weeks making silver paper money to burn at father's grave in order that he might have sufficient money in the spirit world to take revenge on them. The pastor con- stantly visited her seeking to com- fort her and to lead her to believe on her husband's Savionr. After two years she yielded. We were farmers owning property, but after father's death his brothers, as is so often the case in my country, hegan devouring the widow's por- tion. When· mother saw her means of support diminishing, she re- quested of my uncles that they di- vide to her what was left of her share, allowing her to support her- self. This they did. So mother had to manage her own little farm, hir- jng a man to work the fields.

" As soon as we were old enough mv brother and I attended school rel:,~llarly, but there came a time when we had finished the school in our vicinity. 'Ve needed to go to Peking. How could A STUDENT mother afford this! Nothing daunted and determm~ ed to give us an The first Chinese woman in Fukien Prov· in ce to be licensed a8 a "local preacher"

education, she dismissed the farm hand and went into the fields her- self. When we came home for the long summer vacations my brother and I worked with her. In this wav we were both able to continue our education. Mother had become" a. verv ea.rnest Christian. The ladies in our church desired her to come to their Bible School to learn to read that she might become a Bible woman. Mother longed to do this, but if she left the farm we could not study. Knowing ~he cir- cumstances, I determined to go to my principal and ask her fat a scholarship in order to free my mother. It was not an easy thing to do. I prayed many days-I prayed about every detail-then went to the principal, stating the facts. She gladly consented. Mother left the farm and went to Bible School. God answered my prayers.

It was through this experience that I began to know God for myself.

"One day, later on, mother, brother and I were attending a con- ference held by the Bishop of our church. We did not sit together.

He preached on consecration-setting ourselves apart as holy unto the Lord for His service. At the close he had an altar service asking all who would make this decision to come to the altar. I went for- ward and gave myself wholly to the Lord for His service for life.

Then he asked all parents who would thus set apart their children to also kneel at the altar. Vlhen we arose from our knees imagine our delight to find that unknown to each other, mother, brother and I had all been kneeling at the same altar. Great joy filled me! From that hour there has never been a minute when I have not recognized myself as sanctified unto the Lord for His service. After graduating I taught for a time, after which God opened my way to take this training here where I am so happy and am coming to know Him so much better than ever before."

This young woman has since been graduated from the Bible Teachers' Training School, and has returned to Poking where she is doing splendid work, teaching the Bible. * *' :ji:.

In contrast to this student whose young life was disciplined by sorrow and hardship the following is the story of a girl from a large, wealthy official family. She is tall with a lithe, well-rounded, grace- ful figure, a face beautiful and expressive-reflecting the joy within -and most attractive in manner. She says: "My younger sister and I were educated in the government schools. Through the influence of Christians we were both converted and united with the Church. After graduation I was engaged to teach in a provincial girls' school. It was not until later on that I learned that my predecessor, because of the strong anti-Christian feeling of the principal, had not been engaged to return the second year. Upon my arrival at the opening of the school the principal presented me with the regulations of the institution for the faculty members. Two affected me as a Christian, so I frankly stated that I could observe all but two. Since I was a Christian I could not agree to those. It was too late to make changes so he replied, 'Well, say nothing about it!' I sought to Mve Christ in that school. One day a group of girls came to me and asked-'Why do you always look so happy, and why does your face shine soP I replied, 'Because Christ lives in my heart.'

They watched my life closely. Soon they desired to study Chris- tianity. Several of the teachers as well as many of the students pur- chased Bibles and began to study them earnestly. It was against the rules of the school to hold any religious meetings within its walls, so we gathered at a near-by mission chapel for Bible study and prayer, sometimes rising very early for this. As many as sixty enrolled their names in the Church as inquirers. I helped them to the best of

my ability, but I was only a young Christian. My knowledge of the Bible was insufficient to lead them farther than the 'first principles' of the Christian faith. I decided to leave and enter the Bible Teachers' Training School to study and thus prepare for service. The principal was uneasy because of tbis movement in his school. Letters of complaint from parents wer e annoying, hence he gladly released me. Soon after I left he called the matron and said," I want you to go to all the rooms of the girls, search for Bibles and bring them to me; I want to burn them.' The matron replied, 'I cannot do it, for I have a Bible myself and am studying Christianity.' He called a teacher and received the same response-then a second teacherbut all to no avail! .At last he commanded a servant to do it. When BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS STARTING OUT 'l'0 PREACH IN THE Cl'l'Y she brought the Bibles he burned them. Upon hearing of this the students were incensed, and went to him with great indignation saying, 'You had no right to burn Bibles which belonged to us.' They demanded a refund of a dollar (perhaps four times the cost) for each one burned. The principal r efunded the money. "

Such was the spirit of this young woman when she entered our school. vVe found her to be an excellent student, gifted and with marked ability and spirituality. She was graduated in June.

Before leaving, this young woman said, "I have felt the call of God to go where Christ is not named, but for family reasons I cannot ·go to distant parts of my country. I have found a market town about a day's journey by boat from my home. It is my purpose to Tent a house there and with a friend of like mind, ·and an older woman to chaperone us, to open a work ourselves. I will trust God for the funds. .At first we will open a half-day school for women,

visit in the homes, and then see how God leads on. My parents have given their consent. When one of my brothers, himself not a Chris- tian, heard of my plan, he said, 'Since you have such faith and zeal, I cannot do less than to help you now and then.' "

'"

Listen to the sad story of the next woman, who was the oldest in a class of thirty that was graduated last June: "I was converted when young, married a Christian man, and became the mother of two children, a boy and a girl. I lived in Anhuei Province, but my husband taught in Nanking University. While there he was taken ill with typhoid fever which proved fatal. When the word of his death came the friends feared to tell me-the young wife who was preparing to go to him–so they called a prayermeeting and during this little service gently broke the news to me. God wonderfully sustained. I taught in a mission school in my native place for thirteen years. My little son loved to pray, sing hymns and talk about the Saviour. Although a well, strong child, he was taken suddenly ill and soon went to be with the Saviour he loved. All· that was left me was my daughter. I centered all the affection of my heart on her. ·When she had finished the grade school I gave up my position as teacher and took her to Nanking to continue her studies. I acted as Bible woman there in order to be near my daughter. Her health gave out and after a lingering illness she was taken from me. My grief was almost unbearable. The neighbors feared that I would lose my mind, but God in great mercy comforted me; Jesus healed my broken heart and filled me with joy. Now I have the wonderful privilege in this school of further preparation for service. My heart praises my Sayiour! I rejoice in Him!"

'" '" '"

The fourth young woman is one who, during' her two years with us, endeared herself to all onr hearts by her genuineness, devotion, zeal and overflowing happiness. She received her diploma in June and has gone back to preach in her own province. This is her story:- "I was the youngest child and only girl. I had nve brothers. We never heard the Gospel until my father was taking a certain journey of several days on foot. The man who carried his load was a Christian. As they travelled along together the man told father something of this new religion, but not being satisfied with his own ability to state it clearly, a few months later he brought his brother to our home to show us more perfectly the way of life. We all gathered in my little country home and listened eagerly and attentively to the gospel story-but none more so than Brother Number FivE.!. He fairly drank in the words! As he heard that Christiam had schools he asked that he might enter one and thus hear more. So with the consent of our parents these men took him to a town a few miles distant where he entered a mission school.

J924] THE AWAKENING OF CHINESE SOULS

"After a few months my oldest sister-in-law became very ill. 'rhe family worshiped idols and practiced many heathen rites in order to save her life, but she died. Then Brother Number Five was brought home from school sick with the same disease. He refused to worship the idols and besought the family not to use the methods that had proven useless for the sister-in-law, but to call upon the true God. He did not die. During his long sickness I loved to sit at his bedside as he told me of .Tesus and of salvation through Him. I was converted at that bedside. I had a nephew just about my age in the home. I brought him in to hear, and he, too, accepted Christ. We three children were very happy in our newly-found Saviour, but none of the older members of the family believed at that time.

STUDENTS SELECTING MATERIAL TO USE IN THEIR EVANGELISTIC MEETtNGS "In our home was a very dear aged grandmother, greatly respected and revered by all. A few months later she passed away. According to the custom of my country she mnst have a great funeral with no end of idolatrous rites and ceremonies. When all the family reverently worshiped her as she lay in her coffin, we three children absolutely refused. This incurred the fierce anger of father. It descended more especially upon the head of Brother Number Five. Father said to him: 'You are not my son-all I ask of you is to return me the number of pounds with which yon came into the world.' This was very hard for a truly filial son to bear, but he quietly slipped a,vay and returned to his school. 'rhis left nephew and myself to stand alone. According to custom a month later all must worship at grandmother's grave. Nephew and I made ourselves scarce that day. our absence not being specially noticed. Another month came around and we tried the same plan. This time we were not so successful for

mother caught on to our ways, but when we stood true to our convictions, refusing to worship, she let us off with a severe scolding.

"Later on all the family became Christians. I was allowed to go to school. I am so grateful to God for so wonderfully saving me -a child in the country where not even the name of the Saviour had been heard-that I can but give my life to tell the Gospel to others who sit in like darkness."

* Another girl says: "I was educated in government schools, was self-sufficient, selfrighteous and hated the Christ,ian religion. I held a fine position as teacher in a government normal school with a salary which was ample to satisfy any Chinese lady. r had lost all faith in idols and did not believe in the existence of a God. Through the quiet influence of a Chinese young woman, herself an earnest Christian, a number of our students became interested in Christianity. The Principal, fearing the Board of Education who were exceedingly anti-Christian, looked to me to help counteract this influence. Christians sought in various ways to lead me into the truth, but it seemingly only aroused a spirit of animosity within me. Nevertheless I could not get away from the question-'Is there a God~' In my soul there was great unrest. One day as I was accompanying some of our students on a boat on the 'Yang-tze River, and as I beheld the beautiful landscape before me, there was revealed to my soul the existence of a Oreator- God. I knew that He was the Ohristian's God. From that day I believed in God, but not in Ohrist. I felt no need of a Saviour. I read the Bible, enjoying the portions that I thought resembled the writings of Oonfucius, but not caring for the doctrinal parts. However, the more I read the Bible the more I realized that a great deal of it had not yet entered into my life. By refusing to accept any part that I could not understand I shut myself from its most blessed teachings. I grew more and more unhappy-and to my heart there came a great yearning to know the whole truth. One day as I was reading about Peter walking on the water, Christ's rebuke to him, '0 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubtf' was spoken by the Spirit directly to my own heart. I was deeply convicted of the sin of unbelief. I knelt and told the Lord that I would believe the Bible whether I understnod it or not. I received Christ as my Saviour. Rest, peace, joy filled my being. I soon knew that I could not remain in the government school; God called me to spread abroad the knowledge of Him to my own people."

It is not strange that the Spirit of God marvelously opened up His Holy Word to one who had promised to believe before she understood. During the five years since her conversion she has borne much fruit. She is teaching in a Bible School, is greatly used in evangelistic work, and is one of the editorial staff of a helpful and

'!'HE AWAk:8NJNG 0]' CHINES:8 SOULS

splendid magazine published by a small company 1)f consecrated Chinese-pastors and teachers-who are seeking to build up the Chinese Church. **"

We can only tell one more of these soul histories. It is a wonderful story of a girl of rare beauty, with clear' olive skin, and a sweet, lady-like beariug. She says: "My father is an official in Chekiang Province. Mother died when I was very young leaving two children. Father married again. I studied in my own home but afterwards was sent to a mission school for girls. While there I confessed Christ and united with the Church without consulting with my parents for I knew they would not give their permission. Of course they learned of it, and the consequence was that I was not permitted to return to school at the close of the next vacation, but had their permission to attend Church on Sundays. Later on Miss Dora Yii came to hold a series of meetings. As she preached Christ crucified I was' deeply convicted of sin and made a full confession. Previous to this time I had loved Christ for the beauty of His character and life, but had not realized that He had died for my sin. How I loved Him as I saw Him crucified' for me! I resolved to live Christ in mv home and shine for Him as I h'a.tt not done before. , With this change there began bitter per- secution. I was forbidden to attend Church. I spent Sundays alone in my room studying the Bible and praying. Moreover father decided to betroth me. He chose a good young man from a fine family, but since he was a heathen, I would not give my consent. This greatly grieved my father who loved me deeply. He considered me unfilial. This was hard to bear. When he found that I was not moved he sent for brother to come home to persuade me. Brother said, 'Sister, I know something of the Christian religion. It is right for you to worship God with your spirit for He gave it, it belongs to Him, but your body belongs to your parents who gave it to you, and you ought to obey your parents with your body. Our parents are distressed over your disobedience.' As he presented this argument in a moment of weakness I yielded and consented to the betrothal. In a few days all were making preparations for a grand heathen wedding. My heart sank within me. I could not bear it! 'l'here was left to me bu't one resource-God! I made my prayer unto Him; I besought Him to work out my deliverance. Through family matters in the home of my fiance God wonderfully intervened. My wedding was postponed that spring and again in the fall.

Then God began to speak to me about preaching. He spoke first through Acts 6: 14. 'We will give ourselves continually to prayer and the ministry of the Word.' As His call became clear I knew I must have preparation, so I asked my stepmother if I might go to the Nanking Bible Teachers Training School. She not only refused but was very angry. The way seemed closed. The Lord

spoke again through Gal. 1: 15, 16. '1 conferred not with flesh and blood.' Also through Heb. 11: 8, 'By faith Abraham ….. went out, not knowing whither he went.' As I prayed I felt that I was to leave home and go to school without the permission of my parents. 1 arose very early one morning, and leaving a letter for father in which I thanked him for all he had been to me, told him of my call and purpose, saying I must obey God, 1, too, went out not knowing whither I was going. I did not even know the ,'lay to the station, but in the court 1 met a servant who took me without question. I went to the home of a missionary friend, but the next train brought a servant with a message from father ordering me home. 1 felt that 1 must obey but two Christian friends went with me. Father was very angry and utterly refused to allow me to attend Bible School. vVe three decided to go to our knees and remain there until he yielded. Finally he consented for me to return with my friends with the promise that if my fiance gave his consent for me to go to Nanking he would withdraw his objections. 'Within a short time my fiance heartily agreed. I made all arrangements to go, but my father would not allow me to leave the house. He even offered to send me abroad to study if 1 would abandon my purpose to go to Bible School, but 1 was not moved. The call of God was upon me. Again my only resource was God. I decided to fast and pray until father gave permission. 'When this news reached brother he speedily came home, this time to persuade my father! He said to father, 'While sister's going to Nanking is the same as burying her, yet if she is kept at home it will also mean her burial.' Father was thus persuaded. No daughter of his should be helped by mission funds, so he agreed to pay all expenses. I took the train for Nauking escorted by brother and uncle! On the train brother said to me, 'Sister, as 1 see how you have suffered, and have come out from home with only these '-pointing to my one trunk and roll of bedding, -'how you have given up wealth and all the worldly advantages that were yours, in order to follow Christ-I am convinced that the Christian religion must be true!"

This young woman has "gro,vll in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." She was a power for God in the school, giving abundant evidence by life, words and works that she was truly called by Him. She was graduated in January, 1923. A month later she was mightily used in leading a great revival in a large city, at which time many Christians were quickened and blessed, and many were converted. She received invitations to conduct similar services in other places, but felt the call of God to go 110me to seek to lead her family to Christ. Word has already been received .of the conversion of her stepmother who had hitherto most bitterly persecuted her. Her heart is truly filled with a love for souls and a passion to win them to Christ.

Indians in Bolivia and

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D.

Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America nA.recent inclusive trip of some eight months through the re- publics of South America gave a renewed opportunity for the study of the condition of the Indian tribes, especially in the far interior of Peru and Bolivia.

The work being done by the evangelical churches of the United States, on behalf of these simple children of the soil, is slight in extent, but many indications reveal an unusual opportunity for advance. 'l'wo situations that were specially noted are to be mentioned in this article.

The Seventh Day Adventists carryon a work among the Indians who live on the borders of Lake Titicaca, in Bolivia and Peru. In a large district, where no other evangelical body has as yet planted its work, this society has built up one of the best instances of constructive missionary education for the aboriginal population that can be found in South America.

Lake Titicaca lies up in the high Andes, at an altitude of almost 12,500 feet above the sea, and its waters are always near the freezing point. The entire region round about is bare and cold and cheerless. Yet this immedate district is the center of two or three millions of Indians who are the descendants of the once powerful races over which the Inca chieftains ruled until the coming of the Spaniards in the sixteenth century. Many of these Indians have been received into the Roman Catholic Church, and by it are claimed as loyal children; yet it is but a baptized paganism which has come to them and in times of stress and doubt the simple heart of the native turns to bis pagan divinities and he bows down and worships them. One who has traversed these bleak upland plains cllnnot wonder that the Indian, from time immemorial, has looked upon the sun as his god and that even yet, in spite of a veneer of Christian teaching, he considers it his principal deity.

The Adventist missionaries have undertaken a work in this I'egion that has already done much for the material and spiritual uplift of the Indian population. This work is divided into the usual educational, medical and evangelistic departments, but this short statement can treat of the first only.

The latest statistics state that seventy-eight schools have now been established, with a total registration of 3,700 pupils. The majority of the teachers in these schools are Indians who have been trained under missionary direction, and Qne whiteman to every ten or twelve natives acts as instructor and superintendent. The build- 287

ings are of the most primitive and simple construction and in most cases have been erected by the pupils themselves, who have thus learned practically something of the art of building. In one case, ,yhen labor was lacking, sixty-five teachers who had gathered at .fuliaca, on the borders of Lake Titicaca, to attend a normal institute, undertook the work themselves and carried the construction of the building to completion.

In these schools, in addition to the instruction in ordinary branches and in the Bible, much stress is laid on industrial training, and carpentry, black-smithing and farming are taught in a practical manner, under trained teachers. The whole region is being helped and government officials who are familiar with the situation are loud in their praises of the work that is being done. Recognizing that the lndian has had much of mystic teaching from the dominant church of the country, which has done little for his uplift and which is generally beyond the comprehension of his childlike mind, which has been further deadened by the use of coca leaves and the lack of sufficient food and clothing, the missionaries have endeavored to give him that industrial training which will benefit him physically and materially, but have not omitted the instruction which has to do with the soul.

One worker of this mission has now gone down into central Peru, a tropical region which is peopled by savage tribes who fear the white man and, as a rule, lose no opportunity to attack him, and has opened his work on the banks of the Perene River. One baptism is reported and the missionary, who is a physician, :finds a ready response to his efforts.

A second situation to which reference may be made is that which exists in the region contiguous to the ancient city of Cuzco, Peru, which was once the center of the Incan Empire and is distant a day's journey in train from Lake Titicaca, and the work already referred to.

The Indians in this region, who have been unusually exploited by both priests and politicians, are now openly declaring that they are done with Christianity as they have known it and are determined to return to their primitive pagan beliefs and practices. Some of them have heard of evangelical Christianity and have sought to obtain teachers and preachers, but in vain. The missionaries of the Evangelical Union of South America, which is a British society, have a small but very efficient hospital and clinic in Cuzco and an industrial farm at a near-by point. Yet they are unable to answer the calls that come to them from the great region round about and unless they are reenforced or help comes to them from another source, it is altogether probable that in the next few years we shall have to witness a wholesale lapse of the Indian popUlation into its pagan practices. The frontispiece photograph shows a group of 108 Indian chiefs, each of whom is the representative of a village or small tribe, who came more than a year ago in a body to solicit

JA..1VlES 1. GOOD~ENLARGER OF THE I<INGDOM

help from the missionaries in Cuzco. They stated that they could get no protection from the Government against either the priests or the local politicians and, as a last hope, they had come to the evangelical missionaries. Here again they were turned away, since no workers were available to meet their l'equest for teachers and preachers who might instruct them, and they went disconsolately back to their villages and little farms with the message to their people that from no source could help be secured. Unfriended, helpless, exploited, they must watch the daily encroachment of the white man on their ancient domain; the increasing arrogance and neglect of the official church from which they had hoped to secure redress, and they are doomed to go down into the darkness of death with no adequate knowledge of that Christ of Whom they have but vaguely heard.

When will the evangelical churches of the United States awaken to an appreciation of their responsibility for these millions of fellow Americans who are as utterly pagan and as distressingly needyphysically, intellectually and spiritually-as the lowest and most llIiserable of the peoples of Asia or Africa?

James I. Good-Enlarger of the Kingdom BY ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S.

N Oone can estimate what the death of Dr. James T. Good, Pres- ident of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States, means in loss to the Church and to the cause of missions. For thirty-one years this man of God stood in the forefront of our missionary work. His was a unique entrance into the circle of our Board of Foreign Missions. He had not served any apprenticeship as a member of the Board, but at its very first meeting, after his election by the General Synod in the year 1893, we chose him as our president. And what a wealth of faith, wisdom, patience, devotion and zeal he brought to his high and sacred position in the Church of his Fathers! His soul was all aflame with the sublime passion of winning the world to Christ.

His sudden death in Philadelphia on January 22d, has cast a cloud of sorrow' over a wide circle of Christian fellowship. This was brought out in the addresses at the funeral services and in the many messages of sympathy. He was a minister of the Reformed Church, but the ministries of his long career and his broad catholic spirit were spent in binding together and strengthening the churches whose doctrines, worship and government were alike. He was especially active in the American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches. In this "relation he became deeply interested, during the past five years, in a self-sacrificing ministry to the stricken pastors 14

and people of the Reformed family in war-smitten Europe. Only the recording angel in Heaven can tell of his unceasing labors in gathering funds and clothing for the needy and bringing comfort and joy by letters of sympathy and by personal visitations to Poland, Bohemia, Hungary, Austria and other devastated countries. The name and influence of Dr. Good today is as great, if not greater, in Europe than in our own country.

James Isaac Good was born in York, Pennsylvania, December 31, 1850, the son of Rev. William A. and Susan B. (Eckert) Good. He spent his youthful days in Reading, Pennsylvania, where his father was principal of a select school for girls, pastor of several congregations. in the vicinity, and the first superintendent of the Common Schools in Berks County. The son was a graduate of Lafayette College, 1872, and of Union Theological Seminary, 1875. He was licensed by Lebanon Classis of the Reformed Church in the U. S. in 1875 and held pastorates in Heidelberg Church, York, Pennsylvania, 1875-7; Heidelberg Ohurch, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 1877-90; and Calvary Ohurch, Reading, Pennsylvania, 1890-1905.

In connection with his last pastorate, he served as professor of Church History, Dogmatics and Practical Theology and Dean of Ursinus School of Theology. Upon the union of Ursinus School of Theology and Heidelberg Theological Seminary under the title of Central Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio, he became professor of Reformed Church History and Liturgics, 1907-24. He was Pres- ident of the General Synod of the Reformed Ohurch in the U. S.

1911-14, American Section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches, Vice-President of the World Alliance of the Reformed and Presbyterian Churches, and honorary member of the Huguenot Society of Pennsylvania. He was President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the U. S., 1893-1924.

He was a prolific author and a frequent traveller to Europe. His contributions to the historical literature of the Reformed Ohurch will make his influence a perpetual presence in the minds and hearts of our pastors and people. The primary object of his many visits to Europe was always in search of new treasures to enrich the history of the Church of his Fathers. On account of these labors of love. he has made all the churches with Reformed ancestry heavy debtors. His intense interest in the historv and doctrines of the Church of the Reformation made him zealou~ in helping young men to prepare for the Christian,ministry. Hundreds of pastors are now serving in our own and other churches, due to his liberal contributions. Truly, he was a recruiting servant of Christ and deserves the title "Enlarger of the Kingdom."

Doors in Latin

BY H. AND S. B. STRACHAN Organizer of the Latin America Evangelization Campaigrr T HE majority of the ninety million people of Latin America .are still practically unevangelized, for they are still without an adequate knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. The present missionary forces are pitifully inadequate to the great task of evangelizing these masses. For example, in Colombia there is only one Evangelical missionary to 225,000 people. Of the total missionary force of thirty men and women, twenty-two are concentrated in three large centres, with a population of 250,000. It is a physical impossibility for a man to evangelize hundreds of thouf-ands of people, scattered over an immense district, with a mule as the only means of transport. Even where work is fairly well manned only a small fractie)ll of the people is being reached, largely because of the prejudice fostered by the priests against what they term a foreign and heretical religion. The growing atheism in Latin America and the gross superstitions of the masses are both antagonistic to the progress of Christianity.

Our recent missionary trip of one year through the greater part of Latin America was undertaken with a view to making a survey of the situation and of planning an evangelistic campaign among these unreached millions. We travelled over 30,000 miles in Central America, the West Indies, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Chile and Argentina. We had abundant opportunity to see the situation at first hRlld both in occupied and in unoccupied territory. The mission stations, widely scattered, are but pin points of light in the vast darkness which covers the continent from Mexico to the Magellan Straits and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Noone who has seen conditions in Latin America will contend that Romanism offers adequate light to relieve that darkness for both in doctrine and in practice it denies fundamental truths of the Christian religion. r1'he moral, spiritual and intellectual inheritance of the Latin American peoples from four centuries of Romanism is conclusive evidence that her light has not dispelled the darkness.

The problem of the evangelization of Latin America has never been handled in any adequate way. After what has been called" an experiment" of from fifty to seventy years, the evangelical membership of all denominations is only a little over one hundred thousand. The work has been too great for the missionary forces employed even jf the resources at their command had been more adequate to the task imposed upon them. Take for example, the six Central American republics which have an estimated popUlation of 6,000,000 that pres- 291

ent today a harvest field ready for the reaping. Guatemala has over two millions of that total with about fifty missionaries, men and women, or, one missionary to every 34,000 people. The remaining four million Central Americans have one missionary to every one hundred thousand. The whole situation from the point of view of adequate occupation of the field is tragic. Moreover the fact is that as a rule the missionaries grouped in certain areas, so that large territories, with hundreds of thousands of souls, are entirely unreached.

Everywhere the doors are wide open to Christian workers. The intelligent classes repudiate the superstitions of Rome, but they have nothing to take its place. The poorer people gladly hear the Gospel when they have the opportunity. People who will not under any circumstances go to the ordinary mission hall or church, will come to places unassociated with religion, to some neutral ground, as for example, tents, theatres, working men's hall, the public plazas, etc. In such places the message will have an unprejudiced hearing. Evidence of this was seen at Barranquilla in Colombia (the most fanatical of all the ;Latin republics) where the special meetings were inaugurated by a meeting in an open air theatre, the first ever held in Barranquilla. Despite the fact that there was only one day in which io organize the meeting and make announcement of it, a crowd of over five hundred people came. The majority of them had not heard the Gospel before, but the order and interest were all that could be desired. Many of the same people attended the services in the church on succeeding nights and a number manifested their desire to accept Christ their Saviour.

This experience was repeated in other cities and it was invariably found that after once hearing the Gospel, there was no difficulty in getting people into a mission hall. In one city where a union service on the Sunday morning attracted some twenty people to the preaching ball, a meeting in the public plaza that same afternoon, (the first that had ever been held in that city), had the effect of crowding the place to its utmost capacity to hear the simple presentation of Christ as the All-sufficient Saviour who not only died to save men from the penalty of their sin, but who lives to save them from its power.

Surely the time has come when some serious and adequate attempt should be made to preach the Gospel to these multitudes and the missionaries are practically unanimous in the opinion that the time is fully ripe for a campaign of aggressive evangelism on a large scale. Some such movement is the only solution of the problem of evangelizing the unreached millions of the American continent.

As a result of the survey trip above referred to we have been led to organize the Latin A.merican Evangelization Campaign, which, as its name indicates, undertakes to carry out such campaigns of evangelism throughout Latin America.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHlA., PA.

MISSIONS IN THE COUNTRY CHURCHES A statement issued by Roger Babson, wizard of statistics, brings the information that a study of two hundred of the greatest business con- cerns of America reveals the fact that 300/0 of them were made successful by sons of ministers. A large majority of the thirty per cent were sons of poor country preachers. If a similar study of great missionaries and supporters of mission work were made it would likely reveal the fact that more than 50% of them came from the farm and the little country church.

See the lad lying amongst the braeberries upon the bank of a stream that flowed close by his father's Highland cottage, nestled beneath the shadow of the Grampians. It was there in the open country that Alex- ander Duil', farmer's son, dreamed his dream and saw his golden chariot drawn by horses of fire and heard the voice that bade him "Come up hit.her; I have work for thee to do."

Turn your eyes to a farm in Canada. See a group o:f boys splitting large rocks for the :foundation of a barn. Note the sturdy little :fellow who, after the others are ready to quit, insists that" the big one" yet left be split before they go in, and with enthusiasm leads oil' into the woods to bring in more logs and brush to burn around the great stone for the rock-splitting process. Here in the open country George Leslie Mackay formed the purpose which led him to Formosa, to break the seemingly unbreakable rock of the island's heathenism.

Look down the line and see a little Pennsylvania girl, dressed most properly in her Sunday clothes, walking dOlVn the road from her father's big white house to the little rural church for a Sunday afternoon mis- sionary meeting, which was to be addressed by a returned missionary. TJook again thirty years later to South India and see the Kaiser-a-Hind medal awarded by the British Government to Dr. Anna S. Kugler for distinguished service.

A barefoot country boy has learned his lesson o:f stewardship so well that he takes a penny out of his dime and gives it to missions and then puts another penny in the basket, for his offering. A few years pass and a business man of New York says to his pastor, "Count on me for $250 more this year for the Lord's work. I've had a $2,500 inerease in salary and I'll add a thank-offering above that for some speeial work."

Many chapters of the history of missionary achievement have their beginning on the farm or in the rural church.

THE AUTOMOBILE Al'I'D MISSIONS There are yet missionary leaders who Years seem to be required to lift us pray the Lord to open the doors to out of ruts of thinking and talking. the non-Christian world because their 293

fathers and mothers so prayed, all un- directions for decorations says" arti- conscious of the fact that the doors are ficial palm branches may be made now open. by-" is but one instance of failure So it is that we still talk about the to adapt plans to the terms of one's impossibility of getting together for a own resources.

missionary meeting in a country Do not discard a method of work as church. .As a matter of fact almost impractical until you have studied every farmer has an automobile, or a r,arefully the possibility of adapting it.

horse and buggy. The farmers' wives MISSION STUDY IN THE COUNTRY and the farmers' daughters are learning to drive the automobiles. Fortu- CHURCH nately the farmer doesn't have to have the automobile to plow or harrow. A young college student became The work on the farm doesn't have to greatly interested in Mission Study. stop if his wife or daughter takes the Such a thing as a Mission Study Class car to go to a missionary meeting. had never been thought of in the Along the way automobile-less neigh- country church from which he came. bors may be picked up. An ever-in- For months the pUlpit of that church creasing mileage of good .roads is had been vacant, as it frequently was, helping to make possible larger as- due to ever recurring dissensions and semblages in the rural community. divisions. The student was not an es- We need to readjust our thinking and pecially brilliant man. He was rather to test our .reasons and see whether slow of speech. No whirlwind camthey are merely perennial excuses. paign would have considered him, but he had conviction, determination, per- A field worker who has spent recent sistence and faith. He was convinced months in work among rural churches that the doors of his church should says. "I am convinced that the impos- not remain closed simply because there sibility of getting together for a mi,,- was no pastor,and that at least the sionary meeting in a country church young people might meet together for is an attitude of mind handed down mission study and worship. He defrom one generation to another." termined that he would help to ar- range for such meetings. He met all Let us make new plans with new rlifficulties with persistence and faith. conditions-good roads, automobiles, Each Sundav he went back home from telephones, radio before us. college for the Mission Study at the ADOPT, ADAPT, ADEPT country church. A program of wor- Some one has said that the three ship was planned in connection with words whieh explain the marvelous the study. Soon almost the entire con- growth of Japan's power and influ- gregation was in attendance. The ence, since that nation began to adopt little group that was really doing the western ways of thought, are adopt, study work made plans for presenting adapt, adept. the chapters in different ways to en- Leaders in rural churches may be list the interest of all the people.

similarly adept in adopting and adap- The closin~ day of the study came ting the various methods used success- and with it plans for an all-day moot- fully in city and town churches. ing with "dinner on the grounds."

Sometimes the substitution of a Two missionary leaders were invited candle for an electric light, or the to be present~one to speak in the flowers and ferns of the mountains mornin/! and the other in the after- for those of the hothouse is an advan- noon. It semed that the time had tap:e rather than a disadvantage. come to give an opportunitv :for the ex- The tragedy of making artificial pression of impressions. The mission- palms for pageant decoration in a llr~' gifts of that congregation'had been land.of waving palm trees with a veri- n(,gligible. The chief effort heretofore table wilderness of natural branches had been expended in protestations an around, simply because the printed that the assessment or apportionment

1924J BEST METHODS

for missions was entirely too high. to the other side of the world and others who would be missionaries and Deficits were always to be expected. missionary work.ers at home.

The young student prayed and Another school teacher who had a delightful village home with a lawn planned that the support of a native shaded by great trees invited a group of teen age girls to spend an hour with pastor in Japan might result from this her on her porch or lawn every Sun- day afternoon for eight weeks. The class. In advance of the meeting he invitation was eagerly accepted and under the trees during the summer prepared a calendar chart showing months a group of eight girls studied 365 days. ~~t the morning meeting, " Comrades in Service."

following an inspiring address, a state- ment was made about the need for native pastors. The cost of support for such a pastor' was announced as $1.25 a day. Different individuals as- sumed a day or a week. The student THERE IS SOMETHING IN A NAME who was living most economically to help himself through college pledged A new school teacher moved into a a month's support. Soon the entire rural community. She didn't move in amount was assumed. A new day as a revolutionist. People scarcely dawned for that church. Instead of realized that she was making changes trying "t.o get out of" paying an as- until they were made.

sessment levied tbo'vgetht eindteon"otmheinpartiiovin~ The boys and girls who lived in the effort was" scattered farm houses stretched out lege of assuming a share in the work along the five miles between the coun- in which they were interested. try schoolhouse and the church in the In another community a school little, village, said it was absolutely teacher in a mountain district decided impossible to walk to the church for ~hc would have a Mission Study Class the monthly missionary meeting, but for boys and girls. She had attended everyone was enthusiastic when the a Summer Conference and had become teacher proposea a Saturday hike with very enthusiastic over Mission Study knapsacks and provisions for an out- possibilitie,:;. To keep the enthusiasm door meal along the way. The teach- aglow back in her lonely mountain er with the boys and girls nearest the district was a difficult task. No one schoolhouse started out in the morn- there knew anything of missions or ing and were joined by other eager mission study. The children came boys and girls from t.he various farm from remote ·sections. There seemed honses along the way. By a spring no chance for a snecial assembla!1'e on the outskirts of the villagc they after they had once /rone home. To fried bacon, scrambled eggs and roast- popularize "staving in aft.er school" ed potatoes. At two o'clock they were seem<'d an impossible task. but !'the ac- at the church ready for the missionary complished it. Sbe announced that meeting. A walk would have heen evel'V one who wOllld stay after school tiresome. A hike was a treat. Once could be in the Mission StudY Class. a month when the weather was good and learn Rbout pl10ple who lived on thev were ready for a similar hike the other side or the world. Most of with three Saturdays each month left the boys and girls did not know anv- for other things. '

thing- about the Deople who lived on RECRUITING GROUNDS the other fide oi' the mountain even. The great search today in all im- portant enterprises is the search f01· Thev were soon fascinatf'd with the men. Some- time al<o Charles M. Schwab announced that the onl;v quesother side of the world. Pel'Severin!>'- tion to be considered bv his company in openinlt a new plant was-men. lv the tell.~her kent at her ilifiicult tllsk Sites. be said. are always to be had. Money can always be m'ade available. with faith to believe that Rome dav there would come from her clear-eyed boys and l!ir1.~ of the mountains. men and women who would themselves go

The real question is, ean the men be The church was filled to the doors found to make the plant successfulT with men and women and a few small In both home and foreign mission children. On the front seat at every enterprises also the real question is session there sat a little boy with keen -men. Given the right sort of men brown eyes. He seemed never to tire and they will lay hold of all the re- of the discussions or the addresses.

sources of God and of their fellowmen. When pictures and curios of other The best recruiting ground for mis- lands were displayed he was all eager sionary leadership is the country attention. During the announcements church. We do well to study especially of missionary literature he noted es- recruiting methodB ill the light of con- pecially one book for sale and left the ditions in the country church. ehurch to go to his home near by to PLANNING MISSIONARY ITINERARIES. empty his savings bank to get money to buy that book. The visit of a returned missionary to New York or Chicago or San Fran- Today a careful review of that concisco is not a matter to excite general gregation reveals not a single man or comment or interest. Missionaries woman whose life was known to have of distination have even been known been greatly changed by that meetto speak in these and other great cities ing, but that one boy has given his to almost empty pews. life to Christian service and is now a pastor and missionary leader of in- The coming of a returned mission- fluence. ary to a rurlll communi.ty is an entire- Iv different matter. The fact that A SUBSTITUTE MEETING. Have you ~isits from missionaries are rare adds ever tried a substitute meeting? Inimportance to the occasion. The stead of missionaries from various event is discussed before and after it~ lands, appoint substitutes to represent occurrence. There are seldom any them. Make a team of substitute miHvacant seats. Ther<! are among us sionaries as speakers. Mrs. A. is as~ those who will never forget the day 011 signed to represent some missionary which the first foreign missionary we from Africa, Mrs. B. may be a we;lhad ever seen came to our little rural known doctor of China and so on. church and challenged us to lift np Speakers are expected to study the our eyes and look upon some countr.'~ work most carefully and to be able to that had previously had no place in nre&ent it from the standpoint of the missionaries whom they represent. the world of our interest. Such a team of speakers may go to Do not leave out the country church several churches for a series of meet- ing-s. Attractive announcements and when you plan missionary itineraries. invitations may be made stating the It may not be possible to have mis- universal desire to have certain wellsionaries or secretaries visit each known missionaries present, and the church. Often members from the faet that they will be represented by churches of an entire county may be substitutes, who will present their gathered for an all-day meeting. work. Frequently a grou'!) of churches may join in such a meeting. Sometimes a On the program announce: missionary rally for boys and' girls of :MiRS Blank-substituting for Dr. Ida a rural community may be arranged. Scudder. Often the most lasting as well as the Mr. Blank-substituting for Sam Higgin· most far-reaching influence or a mis- bottom, etc.

sionary visit is with the boys alid girls. COUNTY OR COMMUNITY CON- In a little country church in the TESTS south, twenty years ago, a missionary day was arranged as part of a synod '8 MISSIONARY EXHmITS AT THE COUN- program. No one had thought in TY FAIR. Some counties have fairs terms of the children oj' the com- that are creditable, and worth while.

munity. They may be made more worth while

BEST MEl'HODS

by the presentation of exhibits by to do so, donating a book on each various missionary agencies. Posters, birthday. eharb, and maps, giving interesting facts should be displayed. A large The books, of course, should be map of the world with a small electric chosen or approved by a committee light, or a flag placed to show the sta- in order to make a well balanced lition of each worker from the county brary. or community, who has gone into missionary service, is valuable. Pictures Often there are individuals who will of the work being done, and booths of donate missionary books to the Sun- different lands showing curios and ob- day-school library if some one will jects illustrative of life and customs keep them informed from time to time add greatly to such an exhibit. Poster of the new books that should be addcontests should be announced before- ed. There are almost no country hand in various periodicals and churches that have really worthwhile churches. missionary libraries, yet here lies pos- sibility for influencing lives in a way A Cmmty Missionary Reunion. A that can scarcely be overestimated. number of counties and communities have held successful reunions, most of A pastor of a rich city church said which have been in the form of a sum- rec~ntly, "We are very much limited mer pilmic with addresses in a park, in our outlook. There are only a few picnic ground or an auditorium. children in our entire congregation."

Special features may be: Why not invest in futures-in the boys and girls in some country con- 1. Missionary music led by a good gregation that has no adequate library director. by supplying them with worth-while booksf 2. Presentation of missionaries and addresses. MISsroNARY PERIODICALS. "I should like to give Everyla,nd to a large num- 3. A pageant or a,number of short ber of boys and girls in mountain dis- dramatizations. tricts, " said a woman in a School of II'Iissions. What an opportunity for 4. A missionary story telling or dec- service! A magazine in the name of a lamation contest. There may be spe- child who receives little mail means cial missionary games and stories for every word read eagerly. In thinking groups of children. of the children who will playa large part in the world's future, think not The preliminary contests may be only of those who are in homes of carried on all the year. A story con- we~Ith and power, but of Mr. Bab- test, for instance, may be held in each son's ·statistics on the obscure origin local church with the understanding of men of great affairs. that the winners may enter. for the county or community finals. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD should have a far larger circu- MISSIONARY LITERATURE IN THE lation in rural communities. At a convention attended largely by dele- COUNTRY CHURCH gates from country churches, there was a feeling of "no use trying to If a missionary library is essential take subscriptions to the REVIEW here. in a city with large public libraries Country people will not subscribe." near at hand, it is doubly necessary in However, sample copies were dis- the rural community. Each church played, an announcement made and may have its own books or there may almost thirty subscriptions received. be a community missionary library. If a thorough systematic effort were made to circulate the REVIEW in rural One library was started by each churches, a liberal course in mission- member of a society donating one ary education would result. . book. The books thus obtained were circulated among all the members. A Do NOT OVERLOOK: THE COUNTY Birthday Library may be maintained by each member, or as many as care

PAPER. Almost unrecognized and un- ally disappear; if the people do not used as a missionary possibility has want jazz music, it will be discarded; been the county paper, yet it is doubt- if the people do want magazine seC- ful whether any other periodical has tions they will be added; if the peo- a higher ·average of circulation, in a ple do want grand opera it will community and a more thorough and replace the jazz orchestra-that is, if interested reading. Certainly few the people will say so. editors are 80 easy of access as are the editors of county papers, and few If a sufficient number of consumers columns so open to the people as are say that they would like to have at a the columns of these weekly sheets. certain hour each week a missionary address on a certain subject, the pro- Each denomination should have a ducers are likely to arrange for that publicity representative. These rep- address. resentatives of the evangelical chu,rch- es of the community may form a Is there an almost undreamed-of publicity committee. possibility here ~ In the coming year all the churches of America will be To the bare notices of meetings, studying the various races and China. items of larger meaning may be added. Cannot arrangements be made that a Is a Thank-offering meeting to be an- course of radio lectures be given dur- nounced T Add to it the total amount ing the periods in which the largest of the Thank-offering of the society or number of classes are to be held? An- church last year; tell what the entire nouncement could be made long denomination gave as a Thank-offer- enough in advance so that in the most ing; comment upon the work accom- isolated country home equipped with plished by the Thank:offering-a radio, the lectures could be heard. hospital built in India, a school maintained in China, homes established in Every Hour oftheU many lands. Is there to be a Mission Study Class begun or concluded? Use Somewhere' the opportunity to give publicity to Your Church some of the most interesting facts pre- is sented. The study of each chapter of "The Debt Eternal" as presented 'W'hM:pan~ ,.o..a p,. lO ha~ "'" with special reference to community conditions would furnish interesting ,_ ~ ' $I(I~ mmure-.$600 an items for publication. b.,ur…,.u M:CdoJ to kt'r tbt W~ During the course of a year a num- WOl'k oftN~ ~ ber of missionaries may visit various churches. Invite the editor to dine ~ IMJ.B " – N'I J~4· TMa.C" » Ma,t with them as they come and go, or a ~minlow"'»,~ ~ . have the missionaries call on the editor. If in addition to the information which the editor may glean in an interview the missionary hands him a sheet on which he has written some of the important facts about his mission, world condition:;; and international relationship8, there is yet a larger possibility of better space and more accurate statements.

WHAT DOES RADIO OFFER? .A POST ER OJ' THF; C ONGREGATIONAL C H URCH ES, EXHlJ3ITED AT THE I NDIANAPOLI S CONVE~TION "What the people want" is the deciding factor in what business concerns offer. If the people do not want colored supplements they will eventu-

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COOPERATION IN STATES AND best method yet devised for securing cooperation in Home Missions. OTHER AREAS The deputation visitors and the From the report of the Committee for 1923, local missionary leaders divided into Lemuel Call Barnes, Chairman. six teams and visited various sections of Northern California, partly by rail In June and July a deputation vis- and partly by automobiles, starting ited Southern Idaho, Northern Cali- June 22 and returning to San Franfornia, Oregon, Western Washington, cisco June 29, where reports and allo- Eastern Washington and Wyoming. cations of responsibility were made. In Idaho arrangements had been made by the President and Secretary of the A conference of one day was held Idaho Home Missions Council, which with the Western Washington Home had been organized a year and a half Missions Council, which was organized earlier by an entirely independent in connection with a visit of a depu- Idaho movement, the Council having tation some years ago, and which has an admirable constitution, officially been active ever since, going so far in endorsed by nearly all the leading de- its early life as to make an allocation nominations in the state. These of respoI,!sibilities throughout most of brethren had. divided the deputation, its area. That feature of its work, along with state administrators of however, had not been closely followed missions, into five teams, and had ar- up, and the brethren assembled deranged for public meetings every eve- cided that there should be are-study ning, in the places visited from June of the field similar to those now being 10th to 19th. A state missionary lead- made in other states. er was chairman of each team, which. acted as a committee, and brought in A study, showing church provisions reports and recommendations. After in 573 places of 1,000 population and careful discussion, allocations of re- less is as follows: N[;MBER 0'- CHURCHES TOTAL With Without Places Population None Five Four Three Two 07l'e Churches Chwrches 70 1,000-500 13 1 1 7 17 31 57 13 239 500-100 143 0 0 2 13 81 96 143 264 100-10 223 0 0 1 0 40 41 223 573 1,000-10 379 1 10 30 152 194 379 sponsibility were made by the Council A ('onference of one day was held throughout Southern Idaho. with leaders of Home Mission work in In Northern California there has the Inland Empire (which includes been a comity committee for some Eastern Washington and Northern years, which grew out of conferences Idaho), and they voted to create an convened by deputations of former organization, lind appointed a com- years. This comity council, on its own mittee to consummate the same. They initiative, has recently reorganized requested that a deputation visit their itself as the Home Missions Council of area later for the purpose of allocat- Northern California, adopting as its jng responsibilities in the expansion foundation, the" Principles" adopted and prosecution of Home Mission by the Home Missions Council of work.

Montana, in 1919, and declaring that An interdenominational Home Mis- the "EVERY – COMMUNrry Service" sion organization, growing out of pre- plan!! adopted in Montana seemed the vious deputation visits, had ceas~d t9 ~9p

function so completely that the breth- have any semblance of competition, ren voted to organize a Home Missions but that 66% of all the places tabu- Council for Oregon and took meas- lated are without religious provision ures to that end, but to leave the ques- of any kind. Precise figures have not tion of a deputation visit, for the been gathered in any other state, but purpose of allocating responsibility, it is the opinion of the deputation, without action at present. after traveling over great portions of The deputation met state leaders in the three states studied at large, that Western Wyoming, July 12, Teams similar .facts exist throughout the were made up for visiting the state, Northwest. We believe that more than which came together again the eve- one half of the neighborhoods which ning of JUly 19, when it was voted to have more or less community life of form a permanent organization. The their own, are without any regular report of a committee on principles of religious ministry, and great numbers organization was adopted, the" Prin- of them without any religious minis- ciples" being substantially those of try whatever.

Montana and Northern California. A We recommend that the national date was fixed for completion of or- Home Mission boards also make a ganization and allocation of respon- study of the situation in respect to sibility. 'fhe National Home Missions rural communities where there is now Council was requested to send a rep- but one evangelical church, with a resentative. at least annually. view to concentrating effort so as to The spirit of cooperation is greatly make that church more efficient.

reinforced, as compared with former Recent study shows that more than years. The leaders of all denomina- 1,300 churches throughout the North- tions at work in these areas are far ern Baptist Convention are in com- more active in a cooperative direction munities where there is no other than formerly. A large factor in the evangelical church. The standard progress is the new spirit of service adopted was that of the United States which is replacing the spirit of de- census, counting as rural everything nominational aggrandizement. under 2,500 population. The Western There are not a few serious in- Washington study took 1,000 popula- stances of overlapping, concerning tion as the standard. A recent Meth- some of which there is hope of early odist Episcopal study takes 10,000 as correction, by conference of those im- the standard. If the facts could be mediately involved. Concerning many gathered on some uniform standard, others, the overlapping is far more they would show the vast field already serious in appearance, when stated in occupied without any competition~ figures, than it is when studied in the We recommend that a campaign be field, because many of the churches inaugurated, calling the attention of enumerated are either of foreign- the churches supporting the mission- speaking groups, who are not yet fully ary enterprise to two things: First.

Americanized, or of sporadic sects, the large number of neglected fields; which do not cooperate in general second, the large number of fields al- movements of the Kingdom of God. ready occupied without competition; The instances of overlooking are so and that endeavor be made by each of much more numerous than those of the denominations, to establish at least overlapping, that the great stress of in each state, one new strong occupa- Home Mission activity must be in tion of a field now occupied by no one, meeting the unmet needs of the peo- and to strengthen greatly, for demon- ple. For example: The remarkable stration purposes, at least one church table prepared by the Western Wash- already existing as the only evangel- ington Home Missions· Council shows ical church in the community. .

that of the small places which have We also urge that the growing sense any church, 78% have only one of local obligation for work be culti- church, leaving but 22% which could vated and that no tendency be en-

WOMAN;S HOME MISStON BtJLLETIN :lO1

couraged to turn to national boards to do it soon, others have adopted the for work which can be done better by essential plans and principles, and the field itself. still another is asking for a similar movement at an early day. In other We have traversed great stretches words, this very delicate and difficult of sparsely settled country, where undertaking-sectarian readjustment there is no hope, in the near future, of -has, in less than a dozen years made establishing churches, in some of them positive, intensely practical, organic even Sunday-schools, but where a vital advance in a solid block of seven Gospel ministry may be provided states in the northwest section of the through colporteurs or other itinerant country, with yet another continguous workers, however designated, and we state farther east asking for it. When recommend that in fields allocated to this situation in the Northwest is denominational responsibility, some coupled with the entirely distinct provision be made for that kind of achievements in a similar direction by house-to-house ministry so as to reach two New England states, and by a every home within the field of respon- number of cities, while others are apsibility, at regular and frequent proaching it, your deputation is conintervals. Your deputation was con- vinced that the endeavor to secure vinced by observation that the Home sYl;ltematic, coordinate, practical coop- Department of the Sunday-school can eration in Home Missions, in place of be used to great advantage in such haphazard and sometimes eompetitive action, is as sure as the riRing of the sections. sun. It is obviously imbedded in the We find seyeral somewhat distinct providential order.

forms of interdenominational state The deputation haa scarcely reached Home Mission organizations and be- New York when overtures were made lieve that any organization desired by by leaders in North Dakota asking the state forces, which does not en- that a similar study-visit be made in deavor to become a court of rulers, that state. We are now informed that but rather a conference·of brethren, all the leading denominations wish it may be made efficient. Our convic- and it is expected the coming summer. tion is, that the spirit of Christ in the state administrators is the supreme THE MIRACLE OF SPRING solvent of all problems. After the dead leaves falling, Deputations have now demonstrated After the winter's snow, the cumulative value of pushing with After the March wind's blowing, patience as well as persistence. Near- Deep irr the sod below, ly twelve years ago a deputation vis- Things that in sleep were dreaming, ited all the far western states, holding Seeds of a life now past joint conferences with state leaders, Stir with a life renewing to face the facts together. Ten years Under the stormy blast. ago substantially the same deputation visited selected states for more extend- God, overhead, is keeping ed conferences and the initiation of Always his watchful care cooperative endeavor. Four years ago And never a springtime faileth one of these states asked for the very Its blossoms of incense ,·are. definite undertaking known as the The bitter within the tree trunks "EVERy-COMMUNITY Service Endeav- Is sweetening under the sun, or. " The movement was then for a And under the lash of the north wind time greatly retarded by the disap- Upward life forces run. pointments connected with the swift plans of the Interchurch World Move- God knows it will soon be summer. ment. Even so, it has come to pass He knows that the winter is gone, that three more of the states, previ- That his smile will melt the snowdrifts ously visited, have now fully inaugu- For the flowers to feast upon, rated the "EVERy-COMMUNITY Serv- And he that is faint and weary And he who is winter-worn ice Endeavor," two others have voted May know that his south wind bloweth The cold from his Easter Morn.

-Alwe Amelia Flagg. EDITED BY MISS SARAH H. POLHEMTJS, NEW YORK A NEW UNION ENTERPRISE she shrank from having her name The Margaret Williamson Hospital given to this work, and it was with is now under a union committee of difficulty her friends persuaded her to four women's Boards-the Women's let it stand. The hospital will al- Missionary Co.uncH of the Methodist ways bear the name of Margaret Wil- Episcopal Church, South, the Amer- liamson, and its work will always be ican Baptist, the Woman's Board of evangelistic and evangelical, for those the Reformed Church in America, and are the terms upon which it is now the Woman's Missionary Society of being contributed to by the Women's America. Missionary Union for the larger work. The Hospital is nearly forty years old and we like to think of her his- In 1883 Dr. Elizabeth Reifsnyder went to China as the first medical mistory in decades. M. That history began, we do not know sionary of the Woman's Union 1S- sionary Society. Dr. Reifsnyder could have made a brilliant success in her just when. The thought and plan profession at home-she gave her life were born in the heart of a noble freely to the cause of Christ among woman, one of the charter members of poor burdened Oriental women and the Woman's Union Missionary So- children, and it became a brilliant succiety, Margaret Woodsworth William- cess in China. Dr. Reifsnyder built son. Mrs. Williamson, whose maiden the hospital and became its superin- name was Margaret Woodsworth, be- tendent. The funds employed for the came an orphan when she was a small building and maintenance were partly child. Her early life was not an easy Mrs. Williamson's first gift, together one, for she lacked money for com- with a bequest in her will for this forts and the education she craved. work, and partly the generous con- Perhaps this is why even from early tributions of Chinese friends whom years her heart was always going out Dr. Reifsnyder interested in the pro- to those who were sad, or needy, or ject. To this g90d doctor's skill and alone. She became a dressmaker and splendid executive ability, her un~ir­ a successful one. Her sweet nature ing work, and, above all, her devotIOn and utter unselfishness endeared her to the Chinese and to the cause of to her customers, who gave her friend- Christ in China, is due, in great meas- ship and love. lUre, the success of the hospital.

It is good to know that after the After ten years the hospital had years of struggle, she married a man grown and outgrown its first bound- who adored her and made her very aries so that new wards were added.

happy. But in the midst of happiness Thousands of women had received and easy circumstances she never lost healing for their bodies within its the habit of self-denial that she might walls; thousands had heard the Gos- have more to give. She gave every- pel of Life through the ministry of where and with a royal hand. One of the Bible women and the missionaries her gifts was the money to found Mills in dispensaries and wards. In the Seminary, now Mills College, the one dispensary in 1894 there was Ii daily institution exclusively for higher edu- average of over ninety-three persons cation of women on the Pacific Coast. who came for treatment, to say noth- In 1882 ]frs. Williamson gave the ing of the well ones who accompanied sum of five thousand dollars as a them, so that the opportunities for nucleus for the building of the hos- giving the Christian message were pital in Shanghai. In her humility great. The tenth year also marked 302 the arrival of Dr. Emily Garner as wards and maternity, and of over Dr. Reifsnyder's a8sociate. 50,000 in the daily dispensary, during The hospital grew steadily during the year. The receipts in China for the second decade of her history in that year were equal to about eight influence and usefulness, in oppor- thousand dollars in gold.

tunities to make Christ known, and to The report just received states that lead women one by one to Him, and throughout the year 1922 the capacity in the development of native financial of the hospital has been taxed. No support. In 1898 the main building one needing treatment has been was destroyed by fire; only two wards, turned away because of lack of funds the operating room and a small to pay the ward price of thirty cents amount of beds and bedding were a day; but many with funds to pay saved. All books, records, drug-room would not enter because of no empty appliances, drugs and surgical sup- private rooms. Seven private rooms plies, all bedding and some new iron will be added to the capacity of the beds went with the building. The hospital when the nurses training dauntless staff began to work as soon school moves into its new dormitory as possible, dividing the Wells Wil- now under construction.

liams Ward, which had been saved, Efficiency has been increased by with temporary board partitions, thus the installation of a telephone system.

making a place for the daily patients. The increase in number of nurses has During the year that immediately fol- provided better care of the patients.

lowed the fire, 341 persons were ad- The clinics now number seven: sur- mitted to the wards and over 26,000 gery, medicine, dentistry, oto-laryn- dispensary patients were treated. The gology, ophthalmology, gynecology, disaster called forth a wealth of sym- and pre-post natal. Twice a week pathy and kindness on every side. there are also special vaccination clin- Scarcely had the building burned be- ics. It has been difficult to care prop- fore a subscription was started by the erly for so many clinics in a few leading daily paper of Shanghai, and rooms. There is great need for a dis- foreigners and Chinese responded pensary building.

generously. Before the close of the A wonderful ambulance, pushed at second ten-year period, Dr. Reifsny- stern, pulled at bow, bumps along the der was writing in her report, "The streets~ violating all speed laws, at the hospital is not large enough to ac- rate of one mile an hour, casually roll- commodate all who apply." The ing a prospective ruptured appendix greatest need was for a separate build- or an imminent prospective mother.

ing for the increasing number of ma- In addition to the need of a motor am- ternity cases. The report for the bulance, the hospital's most glaring twentieth year shows that 45,700 pa- needs are for a building containing tients were treated at the dispensary private rooms for medical and sur- and nearlv 700 in the wards. Fees gical cases, tubercular wards and chil- and contributions received on the field dren's wards, and a dispensary were over four thousand dollars in building. gold. The 'evangelistic work in the dis- It was during the third decade that pensary, wards, private rooms and the long-hoped-for Maternity Build- homes has been carried on faithfully ing was completed. This was a beau- with much prayer and faith by Miss tiful building that was made possible Mary Irvine and the Bible women. A by the bequest of Miss Emily Stevens Chinese Home Missionary Society of Princeton,- New Jersey. At the with its members from among nurses, close of the thirtieth year from the doctors and servants, has permeated time our first dispensary was opened its enthusiasm and devotion through and foundations for the hospital laid, the hospital. The hospital, in addi- the annual report mentioned an at- tion to the ordinary medical services tendance of over 1,000 patients in to the community, has been privileged

to assist in "Better Baby Contests" forth with the message of Jesus Christ, and the coming for one year of Dr. the Great Physician of Souls. l<-'lorence Kraker, Professor of Clinical Obstetrics, Women's Medical Col- We shall need to pray mor8–not lege of Pennsylvania, is making it less, for the work. Prayer will be the greatest need, as it always has been, possible for the hospital to offer short and the greatest of our resources. And courses of special clinical work in ob- as we pray let us thank God for this stetrics to young Chinese women doc- new opportunity, and ask Him to tors. guide us still and lead on to greater things than we can dream. The hospital is about to incorporate and to open a medical school for Chi- PERSONALITIES nese women on the Margaret Williamson Foundation at China New Year By MISS CARRIE M. KERSCHNER time, 1924. One new building for the medical school has just been com- There have been many articles, even pleted and another is about to be books, written on Personality-whetherected-the latter is given by the er it is born in us or whether it may Methodist Episcopal Church, South, be acquired. You have sometimes aB a part of the Belle H. Bennett shaken hands with a person and have Memorial. had to look long and hard into his eyes to see if there was anyone there. The new Board in America has as Then again you have shaken hands its fir&t Chairman, Mrs. Henry W. with others and have had to look Peabody. Other women's boards hav- pretty hard to see if you were there. ing mission work in China hope to Emerson says "Every institution is unite in the project. the lengthened shadow of a man." From another source we quote "Per- From this time we hope to make the sonality is the distillation of our daily Margare.t Williamson Hospital a cen- needs. It is the silt on our souls left ter for training Christian nurses, who by the passing over it of millions of shall go out not simply as vocational workers, but as evangelists of the thoughts and acts. It is the flavor of Good News of Christ. Working closely with the American Section will be our lives." Dr. Frank Crane says a China Section of the Board of Di- "We enter into this world as separate rectors, resident in Shanghai, com- personalities; hard and irreducible posed of the executive members of the personalities; our life's problem is to staff of the Training School, and combine with others." strong evangelical Christian women of the community, both Chinese and A mother wonders why her child is foreign. The Margaret Williamson petulant or selfish. She insists she has always warned her against being Hospital will still be a hospital; it so and has taught her more altruistic will still minister to thousands of standards of action. The trouble is Chinese women and children, offering that the mother's life has taught anas always, :vith physical help and heal- other lesson. She herself has been ing, the ministry of the Gospel, but it petulant and selfish. That was the will also be a school. It hopes to train flavor of her life; and her child has many evangelistic workers, some as been thus flavored. Christian trained nurses, others to become specialists in obstetrical work, To give things to people may leave such workers being one of the great them much as they were before; but needs of China; others to go out as to have personality to bestow-raditeachers of hygiene in public and ant-triumphant-contagious – that private schools, thus helping in the not only changes circumstances, it great problem of public health, others changes men. Said a girl to a woman still to help in the problem of eradi- one day, "May I sit down aside of cating tuberculosis, a greater scourge you 1 You give me such a nice feel- ing. " in China than in America-all to go It is said of Francis Xavier that "Sometimes when the brothers were

1924J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

sad, the way they took to become hap- launched a new force where we may py was to go and look at him." hope to interest a greater number of women. And in our mIssionary ad- Christ said "Come ye after me and dresses; in tl1e presentation of vital I will make you." It seems to me facts, and statistics to our audiences; that we have been dwelling too long in our efforts to increase the circulaon the latter part of the verse which is tion of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF "fishers of men." The important fact THE WORLD and our own denominais that Jesus was the one who was to tional magazines; in our Summer take the disciples and do the making. Schools of Missions, all of which are So He will make everyone into some- mediums through which more interest thing useful if we give Him a chance. may be aroused, our Christ-fired per- "When God would move men, He first sonality will win. It is not an easy moves one man" and so in our mis- task set before us. Victorious personsionary leaders we have the "moved" ality is not the fruit of cloistered men and women upon whom falls the piety. It can be achieved only on the responsibility to "move" others. field of battle after hours of prayer and preparation. As a result of one How to develop more power among such truly Christ-fired personality we women and how to interest a greater have recorded the baptism by the number~ We have heard much since Spirit of thousands at Pentecost. The we came here on right relationships history of every great Christian with the nations of the world. Where achievement is one of answered do we stand on right relations prayer; and the story of the Chriswith the peopl~ who may appear com- tian religion and the spread of the monplace right around us ~ Do we go Kingdom through the missionary enabout "seeking" as our Master did? terprise is the story of personality in- The Master's specialty was folk in fluenced by personality; rebirth conwhom nobody else could see much stantly the product of the reborn. good. Simon Peter, the woman at the ,'Come ye after me and I will make well, the woman taken in adultery you." have become unforgetable characters since Jesus met them. Only by His Do You Know EVERYLAND! insight, His appreciation, His patience, His undiscourageable faith in A Most Interesting Magazine of human possibilities did He transform World Friendship for Boys and Girls them. And so our women by the transforming Spirit of Christ will pnbli~hed by the themselves receive power and pass it Central Committee on· the United Study of on to others. Foreign Missions. Alice Freeman Palmer was once re- Editor–MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY proved because she did not do more Associate Editor-MISS LUCILE GULLIVER lecturing; to which out of her passion for personal service, she replied: "It Department Editors is people that count. You want to MISS MARGARET T. ApPLEGARTH put yourself into people; they touch other people; these, others still, and MRS. HOSMER BILLINGS so you go on working forever." MRS. E. C. CRoNK Our source of power is Christ; He is the well that never runs dry. The Publication Offl.ce: (West Medford), Boston, One who supplies the power after His Mass. spirit has come upon us to become witnesses unto Him. Editorial Office: 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass. If it be true that we have not been able to interest mllny women because Good Things in EVERYLAND for April we are presenting our missionary enterprise in terms of 50 years ago, we The Guardian of the Chulpa. Willis K. .Tones see in the Vassar Institute about to be Garments in the Way……………… ..

5 · ………… Margaret T. Applegarth Alice iII Search of Wonderland ………. .

· ………….. Minna McEuen Meyer 'I'he Little Brothers of Spina ………… .

· ………………. Ruth Mason Rice Gloria and the Wicked Frog …………. .

· …………………. Estel Critchie l'lveryland Exchange …. Katharine 8. Cronk Grandmother '8 Story Page ………. _… .

· ………………. Lucy W. Peabody

fROM MANY

INDIA busy streets. There are over 50 dif- Gandhi Freed from Prison ferent Protestant denominations and I T is not clear, the Continent thinks, missionary institutions at work in the that the release from prison of the city. non-cooperationist nationalist leader of India, Mohandas Gandhi, marks Training Indian Leader.

M the beginning of a new policy on the ISSIONARIES of all denomina- tions realize that the training of part of the English Government toward India. The immediate cause Christian teachers and leaders is one of his release was his ill health, based of the pressing duties which face the on advice of physicians who said it Church in India. Each year some would take him six months to regain 6,000 adult converts and about 10,000 his health' under most favorable COll- children of Christian parents are be- ditions. Gandhi has been a very ing baptized in the missions of the tractable and quiet prisoner, and has Church Missionary Society in India endeared himself to many by under- alone, making now a total of 270,000.

taking menial tasks in the prison. It Many of them cannot read or write, is said that he has spent much of his and unless the Christian Church leisure time reading the Bible. makes a big effort they will remain ignorant and the children will grow Christianity and the Masses lip untaught. The one way out is the SEEING the work of Christian mis- raising up of a big company of Chris- sionaries among the 60,000,000 tian Tndian teachers. Boarding outcastes of India, one of the Nation- . schools are being established where alist leaders declared: "After all, pi<>ked boys and girls can be sent for when it comes to practice, Christianity more intensive teaching than is posalone is effecting what we nationalists sible in a village school; from these are crying out for-namely, the eleva- "vocational" schools some of the pupils will pass on to a teachers' traintion of the masses." ' ing school, and after a time of prac· Calcutta-That Great City tical experience as a teacher (perhaps as the only teacher in full charge of a I N Calcutta, there live 1,327,547 village school) they will come back souls, of whom 854,582 cannot read for still further training. It is a or write. In all the creeds are 43,- colossal task! The congregations in 680 Christians, including, approxi- India are mostly poor and it is beyond mately 25,000 Europeans. In 1921 the power of Indian outcastes to pay 386 infants died out of every 1,000, for Christian education; that for the while for the citv 39.3 was the death present must be undertaken by misrate with onlv a·17.1 birth rate. Cal- sionary societies.

cutta uses 5i" varieties" of tongues, and more! THE Calcutta is India's Greatest Port; A New Leper Settlement India's Great Banking Center; India's United Free Church of Scot- Great Industrial Center; and (omit- land has authorized its Madras ting Burma) India'8 Oil DiBtributing Mission Council to comply with the Center; the home of the beautiful urgent request of the Government of Jain Temple, the famous Kali Ghat, the Madras Presidency, and under- and many other great places of inter- take the management of the new est. Cows and goats run loose in the institution at Tirumani near Chingle- 3015 put for the care of Indian lepers. The might work be turned over to the in- Mission to Lepers has agreed to pro- digenous Church, and to what extent vide the salary of the Missionary might work be reduced or eliminated T Superintendent, and the cost of the "There were some tense moments," rest of the settlement will be borne by writes Miss Marion A. Beebe of Henthe Government, including the sal- zada, "when reduction of work dear aries of a medical missionary, a ma- to the hearts of SQme was considered, tron, and probably one or more nurses. but that there would be an increasing There are 400 leper patients now in support of the work by the indigenous a leper asylum in Madra:; who will be churches was felt by all. When they transferred to the new settlement as were first asked to undertake the sup- SQon as it is opened, and it is intended port, of the 11yingyan field, they felt to provide eventually for 3,000 lepers. that it was too great a burden, but The leading government officials have upon hearing that the Mission had repeatedly expressed their conviction voted to close the educational work that the new institution must be there, a committee asked the conferunder missionary control if it is to ence to defer action till they might achieve the best results. Government, make some arrangements for carrying they have said, can finance such un- it on." dertakings, but they cannot give to them that tone and spirit which is Indian Mission for Tibet such a no~able feature of mission institutions. THE National Missionary Society of India has responded to the Boy Scouts Help an OuteRste challenge of Tibet, and proposes to follow in the footsteps of men like Ap ATROL of high-caste Indian Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has of late scouts from a mission school of made Tibet his special field of labor the Church Missionary Society found during certain months of the year. a poor woman of the lowest caste on While the Sadhu will not become the roadside dying of influenza. Many identified with the work of the society, people had seen her and passed by he has consented to select two suitwithout helping; it would have been able missionaries whom he will guide against their caste to have done SQ. on tours in Tibet and other Hima- But to the scouts it was a matter of layan states. When not on tour, these humanity, and they at once carried men will make their headquarters in her to the hospital. The hospital re- Sabathu in the Simla hills, where they fused to take her in, but the scouts can continue to work among the hill stuck to their work, and at last got tribes. The new effort starts in April, the police to help them. When asked and, proceeding without the complexto write their names, the patrol leader ity of organization and equipment refused, saying that scouts do not ad- that generally marks the advance of a vertise their deeds. 'Vestern missionary society, will take up the task of introducing Christ in Baptist Proolems in Burma what has been one of the most inac- cessible parts of the world. AT the annual meeting of the Bur- ma Baptist Missionary Confer- CHINA ence held in Rangoon late in 1923, and having as its motto "Christ's American Mission in Tibet Leadership," 130 of the 180 missionaries in the field were present. With THE Christian and Missionary Althe news from home of no increase liance workers on the Kansuin appropriations, and even a request Tibetan border report the occupation to seek readjustments to reduce ex- of Paongan in Tibetan territory, a penditures, the chief problems before place from which workers were driven the conference were, to what extent out a few years ago, but where the attitude of the people is said to have

greatly changed. They continue: "In Disturbed Condition. the Chinese work several properties hav.e been secured for outstations in THE secretary of the China Inland market towns near the different cen- Mission in Shanghai, who is in ters. The school work has been very close touch with their workers all encouraging, especially along the line over the field, wrote in a recent letter: of self-support. The girls' and boys' "I never remember a time when the industrial work is fast gaining a political and military conditions have market, and all they can produce out- seemed so hopeless as they do today. side of school hours has a ready sale. Civil war and prevalent lawlessness The boys' rug-making industry, a new are ruining the country and there venture this year, has been a decided does not appear to be anyone capable success. The grade of work is high of dealing with the situation." The for beginners, and so far they have following is said to be typical of connot had to look for a market outside ditions in a number of plaC!es: of this vicinity. The girls' work on the native linen is meeting an in- We have been through the worst time ever creased demand down country. Both known in W–. The retreating armieB de· girls and boys have shown this past scended upon us, numbering 100,000 men. year an increased interest in the It was terrible to watch them, tired and things of God, and we look forward bedraggled. They just poured in. Every to having many of these trained house, large and small, has been filled, and young people as future evangelists, people have had to turn out every corner teachers, and Bible women." for the soldiers. All the big wayehouses around us have been nlled. Only the houses Literacy Cam.paign in China where foreigners live have not been billeted with soldiers. They have behaved as badly DR. TAO CHIH-HSING, of the as they eould, taking everything from the , National Education Association people.. For nearly twenty miles around the of China, has been conducting in An- people have had all their rlce, Wlleat, cows, king, province of Anhui, a popular pigs and vegetables taken, and their women education campaign, of which the folk outraged. All the pigs have been killed, N ot·tn China Herald writes: "The even the tiny ones. All the big shops have goal of this movement, 100 per cent been turned into stables. The large wood· literacy, while a very long way off, yards have been cleared and what the sol· has been brought into the range of diers do not burn tbey sell to the people. possibility. according to the opinion The strain is terrible and the tales appalling. of not a few of the leaders who have taken part in Dr. Tao's campaign. Destruction in Kwangtung Mass meetings attended by some 3,000 students and others were held in the DR. W. H. DOBSON, superintend- Episcopal Cathedral at which Dr. Tao ent of the American Presbyterian outlined the plan for teaching illiter- hospital at Yeungkong, Kwangtung ates the .1,000 characters. If the Province, after describing the descheme fails it will not be due to its struction of near-by villages, continlack of simplicity for it is based on ues: "This sort of a tale can be rethe "get-one" plan. Every person peated in many parts of this region. who knows characters is supposed to Ruined villages, uncut crops, vacant teach another and this new one an- fields, starving women and children other and so on till everyone can read. running from place to place, chased The final touch to the publicity of by bandits, night and day attacks on this campaign was given on Sunday other villages, traffic and business at when the students of 72 schools pa- a standstill-is it any wonder that one raded miles of streets carrying ap- sickens and tires of these tales when propriately inscribed banners urging we are so helpless to do for these peoupon every. one his duty to help pro- ple in the absence of a stable governmote the cause of popular education. " ment T It seems that soldiers from Canton had been promised to protect this region, and were daily expected when the U. S. S. AS'neville hove in sight. All sorts of rumors were start- ed when it was known that American

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

soldiers had arrived. The brigands Presbyterian mi:,;sion in Peking, often retreated to a safe distance, and the calls at the home and tells about the villager:,;, taking heart, defended problems she meets with in her evanthemselves and killed a number of the gelistic work. After telling these difbandits. But no Cantonese soldiers ficulties, she is sure the next time she have yet arrived; the schools are not calls to meet with the query, "Is your open; few stores are doing any busi- friend that we prayed for last week ness; and the hospital i:,; full of any better' , ? In one case a newcomer wounded and sick. But our church reviled the home and all its occmservices are crowded. "-The Conti- pants. It seemed impossible to keep nent. her in the place lest she harm the other inmates. But Miss Gowans sug- Borden Memorial Hospital gested that they all pray for her. Standing in the courtyard, her arms DR. and Mrs. George King write about the termagant to prevent her from Lanchowfu, Kansu, of the harming herself or anyone else, Miss growing work in the hospital there Gowans began to pray and all the old which bears the name of William Bor- women joined in. Soon the excited den: "Never before have there been newcomer grew quieter, and her comso many opportunities here. The old panions say her temper is much imsuperstitions are being broken down proved ever since. to some extent. This past spring has seen every ward and room in the JAPAN-CHOSEN women's hospital occupied, and as many as thirty-five women and chil- Honors for Christians dren in at one time. The men's hospital, too, has been filled. Our little THE influence of Christianity upon rudimentary Leper Home has had six the national life of Japan was lepers at one time in it. There is now recognized as on a parity with that of a class of fourteen medical students, Shintoism and Buddhism in a series of or 'appreutices, ' all but three of whom religious conferences held in Tokyo are Kansu boys. We hope that they (Feb. 20th and 21st). The Associated in their turn will carry the Light far Press rep.9rts: Premier Kiyoura, in afield. They all have the opportunity, an effort to raise popular morale from and, we hope, the ambition to become the depression into which the earthhealers of bodies and souls." quake of last September plunged it, summoned the chiefs of the principal Peking Old Ladies' Home Buddhist temples, Shinto shrines and Christian churches. The Buddhist PEKING has an "old ladies' home," session was held one morning; the maintained entirely by Chinese Shinto session the same afternoon and women who have patterned it after a the Christian one the next morning. home for friendless old women started many years ago by foreign ladies in A similar conference was held in the city. Although the directors are all ]912 by Mr. Tokonami, th1m Japanese heathen, they realized, says The Con- Vice Minister of Home Affairs. The tinent, that their home could not be a Premier, in addresses directed to the success without a Christian woman three meetings, emphasized the spiritat its head, so chose for their matron a ual havoc wrought by the earthquake, member of the native Presbyterian recalling that the Emperor found it Church. The result has been really necessary last November to issue a remarkable, for in the three years this rescript warning his people not to woman has been in care of the place deviate from their patriotism and nearly sixty per cent of her charges their faith in Japan's future. "Dehave become Christians. spite this," continued the Premier, "regrettable tendencies persist, in- These new Christians believe in cluding mockery of the religion and prayer. Miss A. H. Gowans, of the faith of our fathers."

Tokyo's "Barrack Villages" mensely increased. The Y. M. C. A. in the United States has been looking REV. WILLIS C. LAMOTT writes after them to some extent, but much from 'fokyo of giving $10,000, more may be done by this and sister sent by Presbyterian churcheg in movements, because these travellers California, toward building barracks are important and open-minded men to house the ruined churches. and women. In this direction the , , These, " he says, "will be more or Tokyo City Young Men's Christian less permanent buildings, and will be Association started an interesting and of immediate help in carrying the successful experiment by sending Gospel to thousands in the 'barrack through America last year a vacation villages' of Tokyo. They will also students' party, which consisted in serve to house the stricken pastors, as the main of graduates or senior stuwell as aid greatly in preserving the dents. ('ontinnity of the work of the various churches. 'fhe term 'baraku' is now A Buddhist on the Bible in general use, referring to the sheds erected in the great parks of the city, ABUDDHIST scholar, son of a where thousands of refugees are now Buddhist priest, and reared in living, offering a wonderful oppor- the strictest tenets of his faith, relates tunity for evangelistic work. The his experiences when coming in con- Y. M. C. A. of Meiji Gakuin is help- tact with Christianity, saying: "By ing Mr. Kagawa in his work down in degrees as I went on reading the Honjo, and I am doing what I can Bible, I understood that the teaching with my stereopticon in interesting of Christ is so far above those of other some of the refugee children for the religions that they cannot be comfirst time in the Life of Christ. A pared to it. Christianity includes very valuable work has been carried everything good to be found in Shin on in the devastated section at Ryo- Shu, Nichiren Shu, and Zen Shu goku. Three tentl> were erected, one (Buddhist sects), and is higher than for refreshments, one housing a dis- all. I am not making light of Budpensary, and one for evangelistic dhism; but I believe that its purpose work, the tents all having been fur- is realized best in Christianity. After nished by the famous Mitsui family. the sun has risen, it is not necessary Evangelistic services were conducted to go on burning electric lights." all day, the various churches took turns in serving the refreshments in Non-Christian Men in School the tea-tent, and the dispensary had a record of handling over 700 differ- L AMBUTH Institute was opened ent cases in twenty-five days. The early in 1921 in W onsan, Korea, work is an example of the attitude by the M. E. Church, South, for busithe Japanese Christians are taking ness men who want to study English. toward the. present evangelistic op- Mr. T.•J. Carter, the present director, portunity. " says: "Onr new term began January 7th, and the first night we had more Japanese Who Travel than fifty young Korean men and boys, all anxious to learn English. DURING the last annual confer- One must know something of the class ence of employed officers of the of men to appreciate our opportunity Japanese Y. M. C. A. a committee was to carry the gospel message. Among appointed to see what could be done those who are enrolled there is a judge to set up an International Hospitality of a local court, and a clerk of the Service, in cooperation with the same court. A police sergeant, the Young Men '8 Christian Association highest office that a Korean can hold in other lands. Of late the number among the police officials, is studying of Japanese students, officials, and in the first grade. The head of a business men who go abroad has im- Korean hospital is studying in our

192+] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

second class. These are non-Chris- Church. A self-supporting physician tians, and for a half an hour four and his wife live in the missionary nights each week, they have an oppor- compound. Among the results ar& tunity to hear the Gospel preached. 494 baptized Chinese, 9 church build- I don't know of any other way in ings, 10 chapels, 25 prayer-meeting which these leading men in public life plaees, 15 Chinese evangelists, and 3 could be induced to come to where Bible women. The evangelistic zeal the gospel message is given. They cer- of Korean Christians among their own tainly will not attend church." people is one of their best-known traits. The Korean became a mission- Beggar Boys in Seoul ary when he became a Christian. " Are you a Christian 1" is often asked early THE Salvation Army is carrying on in acquaintance making. Thus at in Seoul, Korea, an industrial home for beggar boys which meets a once the living Word is passed along. real need. Lieut.-Commissioner G. In the spread of the Message of Life Stevens writes of it: "At the end of in the peninsula this has been one of the year 1918 there was a great out- the most far-reaching factors. In adcry in Seoul over the large number of dition to this, at opportune times the boys who were begging on the streets. Christian has entered with tremen- The boys themselves had for the most dous zeal into special campaigns for part long disheveled hair, were the unreached population about him, clothed in rags, were filthy in the ex- pledging his time freely, to go out treme and a' source of annoyance to unencumbered by business to preach every well-to-do passerby, whom they the way of eternal life.

pestered for money or food. Eventu- ally one boy was found frozen to death ISLANDS OF THE SEA outside the shop of a well-known Depopulation ot New Hebrides business man, who appealed to the Salv:;ttion Army to do something as a THOUGH the official report on the temporary measure to tide them over . New Hebrides for 1921-22 mainthe cold weather and gave a generous tained that the process of native dedonation towards the cost. The Gov- population in the Polynesian and ernment later became interested, con- Melanesian Islands is not so rapid as tributing money for the support of some contend, the Anti-Slavery Rethe boys, and land for the present porte,' and Aborigines' Friend quotes buildings. The Home, since its incep- authoritiel'l who state that the present tion, has received seventy-three boys. labor-recruiting system, although it is Nine have died, largely through lack controlled by GoYernment, is essenof nourishment in early life, five have tially wrong, and that work on the run away, eleven have found friends plantations, under conditions unnatand gone to them, one has found work ural to the natives, fails to supply the outside, forty-seven remain with us necessary interest in life, the lack of today. " which they agreed in regarding as the main cause of the dying out of Korean Missionary Spirit the race. "There is no mention in the , Report of one serious cause of depopu- I N Shantung, China is the "pet" lation-namely, the traffic in liquor, work of the Korean Church. Be- which is a notorious evil. Answering ing not for Koreans but for Chinesf', a question in the House of Commons it is actual foreign missionary activ- three years ago, on the depopulation ity. When the Korean General As- of the Group, Colonel Amery men- sembly was organized in 1912, it went tioned as its chief cause the inabilitv on record as a missionary body in of the native to resist European epi- opening work in China. Four or- demic diseases, and asserted that the dained men and their families are Administration took active measures wholly supported by the Korean to protect the natives from disease

and drink. Unfortunately, all our Shinto shrine, and before I got away evidence is to the effect that though from Hawaii I realized that this the liquor traffic is prohibited by law, American Territory is again being the regulations against it are not ef- repaganized. Hawaii's population confective, and that 'active measures' are sists of a conglomeration of nationalicertainly not taken to enforce them. ties, some nine or ten of these nation- As for protection from disease, this alities being represented in numbers Report admits that the Condominium by no means small, there being five Administration possesses no medical times as many Japanese as any other service, and there are no government race. Idols are being imported. Temhospitals. " ples are being erected in every nook and corner of the Territory,. and The Philippines 1899-1924 pagan rites are being held. Tradi- tional Sunday observances are giving A FTER twenty-five years of work way to noisy restivals and wrestling in the Philippines, the various tournaments at the temples and the denominations are all reporting prog- shrines." ress. Rev. W. J. Smith, Presbyterian missionary at Dumaguete, on the is- NORTH AMERICA land of Negros, writes of a recent suc- Congress and the Churches cessful revival campaign. The Protestant Episcopal Church is ralling for T HE religious affiliations of the five new clergymen, two of them for present members or the United work among the 80,000 Chinese in the States Congress are shown in the folislands, who have been left to this de- lowing table, for which the Board of nomination as its particular field. The Temperance, Prohibition and Public Methodists have had an extensive Morals of the Methodist Episcopal quarter-centennial celebration. They Church is responsible: report a church membershp of 59,835, with 28,420 enrolled in the Sunday- Denomination Senate HOUile schools. There are 225 churches imd chapels, and 67 parsonages, besides 12 Methodists …………….. 23 96 missionary residences. Bishop Locke's latest report says that there was an Episcopalian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 18 56 average of 16 baptisms every day of 1923, and that the last quadrennium Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 59 shows an increase of 25 per cent in membership. There are hospitals and Ba]1tist …………….•… 3 45 training schools established firmly by generous gifts from America and Roman Catholic …………. 7 38 housed in substantial buildings. In the past four years the native churches Congregationalist ……….. 5 26 have raised for all purposes about $218,000. Competent observers proph- Christian (Disciple) ……… 1 16 esy a union very soon of the Presbyterian, Congregational and United Lutheran ………………. 2 12 Brethren forces. Jewish ………………… 0 9 Unitarian ……………… 1 4 Dutch Reformed ………… 0 3 Quaker…………. …….. 0 3 United Brethren ………… 0 1 Mormon……………….. 2 1 Mennonite ……………… 0 1 Christian Science ………… 0 1 EvangelicaJ …………….. 0 1 Universalist ……………. 0 1 Vacancy……………….. 0 1 No religious affiliation ……. 17 41 Religious affiliation not ascer- tained ……………….. 3 20 Paganized Hawaii Totals ……. . . . . . . . . .. 96 435 DR. W. E. BIEDERWOLF is Law EnforcelUent Convention quoted in the Record of Christiam Work as having been impressed "ENFORCE THE LAW" is the by the large place which worldliness message that will go forth to the holds in Hawaiian life and custom. He continues: "Then we saw another country from the convention of promthing, and felt a shudder as we beheld inent women '8 organizations to be it. I saw the Japanese building a held in Washington, D. C., on the 10th and 11th of April. Mrs. Herbert

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Hoover is chairman and Mrs. Robert the authority of the Commissioner of Lansing is honorary-secretary of this Internal Uevenue and the Secretary convention which is to be held in the of the Treasury; call for deportation Soottish Rites Temple. Speeches are of alien bootleggers and an amendto be made by prominent men and ment to the Volstead law with a view women, and a pageant is to be given to more effective enforcement; deentitled, "America, the Beautiful." nounce men who have taken an oath to support the Constitution of the The Washington committee is a United States yet betray it by conbranch of the Woman's National spiracy with bootleggers; favor treat- Committee for Law Enforcement, ies to facilitate suppression of rum (Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, chairman) smuggling; condemn the practice of the object of which is to "work for prize-fighting in the army and navy; enforcement of all law, with special favor the proper encouragement of stress, at present, on the prohibition public education; favor the abolition law, the front today where the battle of child labor; approve uniform maragainst lawlessness has to be fought." riage and divorce laws; favor the barring from interstate commerce of This committee has issued the book, gambling devices, obscene literature, Save America, which is having a large etc.; call for further reduction of imsale through the affiliated women's migration; oppose commercialized organizations everyone of which, state and local, is asked to send dele- desecration of the Sabbath, and degates to this Law Enforcement Con- nounce lynching. vention.

Home Mission Council Officers In the Cumberland Mountains THE Home Missions Council has J AMES D. BURTON, writing from elected the following offioers for Oakdale, Tenn., of the educatIOnal 1924: President, Charles L. Thomp- bandicaps, in spite of which the boys son, (Presbyterian, U. S. A.); Vice- and girls of the Cumberland Moun- Presidents, John McDowell, (Presby- tain region have accomplished so terian, U. S. A.), Charles L. White, much, says of their limited church (Baptist), S. Leslie Morris, (Presby- privileges: terian in U. S.), Grant K. Lewis, (Disciples of Christ), George L. Cady, The four mountain counties com- (Congregational), Franklin J. Clark, prise over two thousand square miles (Protestant Episcopal); Executive of territory, within the borders of Secretary, Charles E. Vermilya, which are only three places with full- (Methodi::;t Episcopal); Recording time ministers. The practice with Sepretary, Charles E. Schaeffer, (Re- most organized church bodies is to formed in U. S.); Treasurer, Frank have preaching once or twice per F. Moore, (Congregational). Mrs. month, and there are scores of com- John Ferguson is the· new President munities without any regular preachof the Council of Women for Home ing at all. Seventy-five per cent of Missions. the church services are heJd in one- room public schoolhouses of which BYPublie Morals Policies there is about one for every eight adopting twelve resolutions cov- square miles. As a rule the pastor of ering a wide range of subjects a mountain church lives in one comthe Board of Temperance, Prohibition munity, and is in charge of a church and Public Morals of the Methodist in another community several miles Episcopal Church has formulated its distant. They meet and pass in going policies for the coming year. Briefiy and coming from their preaching 8taas summarized by The Continent, the tionfl. As a result there is little pasresolutions call for the removal of the toral care, and no point of contact Government '8 prohibition unit from between the pastor and the young people. Through the Sabbath-School

Extension Department of the Board munity it fails in its duty to rmal of National Missions of the Presby- civilization. While urban population terian Chureh in the U. S. A., many exceeds rural, there are 2,500,000 Cumberland Mountain communities more children in villages and the open are being provided with reasonably country than in cities."

well-equipped Sabbath-schools, which have served to create a wholesome Paciftc Garden Missien A atmosphere. The primary purpose of FTER forty-three years on Van Buren Street, Chicago, in a buildthe schools is service, and the Sundayschool representative travels in season ing previously famous for its vice, the and out of season, through all kinds enormous rents and the change in of weather, in the interest of religious the personnel of the people passing the education. It has proved to be one of door caused the removal of the famous the most economical and effective Pacific Garden Mission to 650 South methods in reaching and helping the State Street, in the heart of the cheap children and young people of this lodging-house district. One of the region. 'rhese schools are real com- converts, who has been a missionary munity centeTs in lieu of other attrac- in Japan for years, says he helped to tions, and many mountain youths rob many a man in this very place, discover themselves, getting larger enticing them from the Polk Street visions of life, and finding their way .Railway Station near by. So another to institutions of higher learning." den of vice and iniquity is converted into a place where the Gospel is being Need of the Rural Church preached.

"rJ"'HE rural population is in need -Record of Christian Work. ~ of evangelism, " according to the Y. W. C. A. Convention Rev. William W. Johnstone, superintendent of the Lakes District of the THE national convention of the American Sunday School Union. "It Young Women's Christian Asso- is estimated," he said, "that only one ciation is to be held in New York City fifth of the rural population attends from April 30th to May 6th. Many church; that two fifths of the rural visitors of importance from other churches are standing still or losing countries are expected. ground; that one third of the rural The present budgets of American ministers must have other occupations Y. W. C. A. work total over $25,000,- than the ministry to secure adequate 000 yearly. Foreign work supported support, in some cases the minister by American Associations' funds is acting as the town barber or doing included in these total figures. paper hanging and painting as a side li'ounded in 1906 from a union of two line; that one fourth of the rural organizations dating back to 1871 and churches have no Sunday-schools. 1886 respectively, the national mem- Many communities in southern Illi- bership has grown from less than. 150,- nois have been entirely without the 000 girls and youn~ women to over Gospel for years. Children have 525,000. Ovpp 2,000 delegates repregruwn to youth without having known sent.i.ng 1,046 Associations are exof a Sunday-school. There are many pected. The National Board, of which rural parishes all over the country Mrs. Robert E. Speer is President, is that have been deserted by the denom- the executive body of the affiliated inations that served them. In a town American Associations.

of 2,000 there may be found a dozen or more churches competing with each A Sunday-school Fleet P other, and all equally neglecting the LANS for the Ninth Convention of the W orId's Sunday School Assogreat opportunity that lies outside in the adjoining open country. When ciation in Glasgow, June 18-26, 1924, the Church fails to evangelize its com- include engaging the entire passenger

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

spare on three ships for Sunday-school ence indorses the ide-a of providing delegates from North America. These chapels at Army posts wherever posships will sail on June 7, 1924, from sible. It believes that the effect of Montreal, from New York, and from erecting a physical habitation for the Philadelphia. Meetings and social religious idea will stimulate interest functions will be arranged on each in services and other religious work." boat. Blocks of reservations on other steamers have been reserved for those U. P. ·Ho:me Board Reorganized who wish to start earlier than June 7th and take one of the pre-Conven- FOLLOWING the tendency appartion tours either through Europe or ent in certain other denominations, to Palestine and Egypt. the last General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church required Our Army Chaplains that the three boards working in the home field, the Board of Home Mis- THE conference on moral and re- siom;, the Board of Freedmen's Mis- ligious work in the Army, which sions, and the Board of Church was held in Washington in June, em- Extension, should be united into one phasized the importance of this aspect board having twenty-seven members of the national life. In his report to charged with the responsibility of the President the Acting Secretary of pressing forward every department of War said: "The conference was church work in the home land. Rev. called, in keeping with the nation- W. 1. Wishart, D.D., reports the forwide sentiment for a quickened in- mation of special committees on Proterest in the fundamentals of religion, motion and Publicity, Education and to consider plans for a more intensive Contacts with the Workers and Fields, general program of moral training for with a Board secretary heading each, soldiers, to develop community con- and continues: tacts, and to recommend those policies and activities which will strengthen "The members of the enlarged board are the religious program for Regular working together with the heartiest enthusi· Army posts and stations and safe- asm. The secretaries are alert and fruitful guard young men who enter the of practical plans and suggestions. The various training camps. The .confer- difficulties growing out of the merger are euce was unique in that it was pan- disappearing as methods of administration sectarian, as indicated by the list of are worked out. The outlook fOl· mission personnel and the leadership. There work in the United Presbyterian Church was absolute unanimity in all pro- seems particularly good." nouncements and findings." Better Colored Schools Among the recommendations were these: "This confe'rence earnestly I T is gratifying and encouraging to urges that such provision be made in note the interest being taken by the numerical strength of chaplains many Southern State Legislatures in whereby every soldier of the Army, the education and wel:Eare of the Newherever statioI1ed, shall have full gro. Among the latest news of thi~ opportunity to receive the personal nature reported in the Southern counsel, guidance, and services of a Workman, is the announcement that chaplain. .. This conference believes the South Carolina Legislature recentthat the religious influence in the ly voted "$98,000 for the Negro State Army can be deepened and strength- College, $41,000 for the Negro boys' ened and the efforts of chaplains can reformatory, $1,500 for the Negro be made more productive of beneficial fair, and the chance to share in the results if a closer relationship can be high-school appropriation by complyestablished and maintained between ing with certain conditions." South the chaplains and their respective de- Carolina boasts of 14 recognized Nenominational groups… This confer- gro high schools, 15 teachers' training schools, and 35 Rosenwald schools. The Negroes of the State have sup-

LIB MISSIONll .~ , ~'" oN OF THE WORLD

plemented its appropriations by near- byterian church was about to be dedicated. Eighteen months hefore there was but one ly $30,000. "J" Protestant in that thickly-settled district, a woman. Her hushand, a progressive Lynchings in 1923 farmer, deeided to unite with the Protestauts and joined the Presbyterian church in old PRINClPAL R. R. MOTON of the Las Vegas, of which Rev. Charles Cordova 'I'uskegee Normal and Industrial is the devoted and effective pastor. Fifty Institute- reports as follows on the other Spanish-Americans, all adnlts, foiyear's crime and disaster as compiled lowed him in a little over a year, in most by Monroe N. Work of the Depart- cases in the face of persecution. The ment of Records of the Institute: "I Church Erection Board gave these fifty·two find that there were twenty-eight per- memhers $3,000 toward a church, and the sons lynched in 1923-in Arkansas, 2; members themselves contributed their serv- Florida, 8; Georgia, 4; Louisiana, 1; ices as brickma1cers and carpenters, and Mississippi, 8; Missouri, 1; Okla- when I visited the building on May 11, all homa, 1; 'fexas, 2; Virginia, 1. This tllat was needed was a covering of plaster is twenty-nine less than the number to complete the edifice. ". J n Albuquerque fifty-seven for the year 1922. Thirteen he visited the Menaul school for Spanish· of the persons lynched were taken American boys, and in Santa Fe the cor· from the llands of the law, seven from responding school (the Allison-James) for jails and six from offi;}ers of the law girls. If these two schools had adequate outside of jails. Of the twenty-eight facilities they could receive from 400 to 450 persons lynchoo in 1923, twenty-six pupils a year, instead of the 300 they now were negroes and two were whites; have scant rooni for_ For the Spanishtwo of the former were women. We American young people are seeking admisalso found that there were forty-six sion to the Protestant schools, despite hitter instances in which officers of the law opposition from the Roman Catholic archprevented lynchings. Four women, bishop. three white and one colored, were among those thus saved. Six of these The Go'Vernment and the Indian preventions of lynchings were in Northern States and forty in Southern H ON. HUBERT WORK, Secretary States. In thirty-seven of the cases of the Interior, has recently inthe urisoners were removed or the vited one hundred men and women of guards augmented or other precau- national vision, including publicists, tions taken. In the nine- other in- educators, governors of states, churchstances, armed force was used to repel men, and outstanding citizen Indians the would-be lynchers. In eight in- to advise him in reference to the methstances during the year persons ods of changed policy on the part of charged with being connected with the Government in its treatinent of lynching mobs were brought to trial. Indians. 'fhe Secretary recognizes Of the fifty-two persons thus before the importance of determining on such the courts only two were sent to the plans for the Indian's welfare as shall penitentiary. " insure his own participation in those plans and ultimately lead to an edu- Opportunity in New Mexico cated, self-sustaining Indian citizenry. Some of the Indians of today have A MISSOURI pastor was greatly individual wealth (the value of all impressed, on a vacation trip Indian property is estimated at $1,- through New Mexico, by the work be- 000,000,000); 227,000 out of 340,917 ing aone by Presbyterian home mis- have allotments of land totaling 38,- sion agencies in that field, and the 000,000 acres; and two thirds of the great opportunity for additional Indians are citizens. There are 400 work. He is quoted in The Continent Protestant and 200 Catholic missionas fonows: aries at work among the various tribes and groups with respective adherents "Twenty·eight miles north of Las Vegas of approximately 100,000 and 59,000. I visited Ceholla Valley, where- a new Pres- Secretaries of Home Mission Boards doing work for Indians as also the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. are in- cluded in the group of advisers selected by the Secretary of the In- for that great neglected field. He terior. repo~~s that ninety per cent or more of the missionaries are ministering to Chinese Children Rescued not more than forty per cent of the population, and less than ten per cent ROM thl) Tooker Memorial Home to the vastly larger Indian popula- for Chinese children, conducted by tion. There are hidden away in the the Presbyterian Board of National valleys and mountains tribes of fifty Missions in Oakland, Calif., Miss thousand to half a million to whom Emma Mills writes of two little chil- the Gospel. of Christ has never gone, dren, to keep whom at the Home and and who WIll never hear it unless misthus rescue them from lives of slavery sionaries carry it to them. Miss Cameron in San Francisco has been working day and night: "They Independent missionaries are doing remember well the day their own fam- some mission work for these Indians ilies sold them from the same village on a small scale. There have been to a strange man who appeared and some few attempts on the part of a asked to buy some little girls. Ah few of the larger boards, such as the Ting's people sold her for $170. She Presbyterian in Mexico and Central was then ten years old and could sing America, the Anglican in Southern very nicely. This stranger then Chile, thc Canadian Baptist in Bobought Ah 'l'ye for $90. Before leav- livia, and a few others, but there has ing China the children were kid- been no consistent and determined efnapped from 'their owner. They were fort by the greater and more responfound and redeemed by the man, who sible agencies looking toward the claimed to be their father. After the evangelization of the Indians of Latin long journey across the Pacific, land- America. ing in Seattle they went on to San Francisco. They were put on the Chi- A commission has been formed to nese stage and every night for several weeks these two children have been study the whole matter throughout acting from nine until one and two in the morning. They found their Latin A!nerica, to bring pressure upon way to our day school in our Chinese Church in San Francisco. There they the Boards of the United States and learned of the Home. Miss Higgins went down to the theater and saw Canada and to minister more adethem the night before they came to us. 'l'heir stories are filled with hard- quately to this neglected group. When ship and sadness, they are very dear children and are so afraid they will the great I,atin American Conference have to go back to their owner that every time I say we are going to San meets in Montevideo inregAaprrdiil~g19t2h5~ Francisco they cry. All of Chinatown more complete facts is up in arms, and moving every possible point to get the children back." Indians will have been gathered so LATIN AMERICA that the conference may formulate .MR. Neglected Indians some adequate plan to reach them L. T. LEGTERS, who has re- cently returned from a long with the Gospel. journey through Central America and Mexico, under the auspices of the THE A Century in Jamaica Pioneer Mission Agency, made a care- United Free Church of Scotful survey of the Indian situatioIi and land is celebrating this year the has come back tremendously burdened centenary of its work in the island of Jamaica. Rev. George Blyth was sent out in ]824 in response to a re- quest by some planters for a mission- ary to instruct their slaves. This was the beginning of the work that now at its centenary, cannot be considered R. a mission, but a fully organized church. Rev. C. Young writes: "When we consider that some still live who were born in slavery we need not think poorly of a century's work. Por manv years Jamaica has manned calculations put the probable number her own"' ~chools, and the island is of visitors to the Exhibition at a dotted over with school buildings, minimum of 25,000,000. British where useful and efficient work is Christians have recognized the oppordone by Jamaican teachers. We have tunities for an evangelistic campaign a native ministry that outnumbers which such an occasion offers. The those sent from home. They are _the whole project received most _careful sons of our Church. Three of them consideration, and a United Commithave seen foreign service in Africa, tee has been formed, representing the and all are respected by the com- Church of England, the Evangelistic munity." Committee of the London Diocesan Conference, the Evangelical Free Head Hunters in Ecuador Churches, the Metropolitan Free Church Federation, the Church Army, FROM the highlands of Ecuador Salvation Army, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. to the east one descends into the C. A., National Young Life Campaign, heavily forested Amazon valley where World's Evangelical Alliance, and he finds himself in the land of the other organizations and interests. Headquarters are to be in an attrac- Jibaros, formerly it very numerous tive bungalow on the Exhibition grounds, near the British Governand warlike tribe who exterminated ment Building. the Spaniards who had established prosperous cities in that region. These c. M. S. Magazine Jubilee people are devil worshipers. If God is good, they reason, they have noth- THE monthly magazine published ing to fear from Him. The devil, how- by the Church Missionary Society, ever, is malignant; therefore he must the Church Missionary Review, was be propitiated by worship and sacri- started in January, 1874, by Dr. fice. The witch doctor is their chief Eugene Stock, who writes in the Deresource in time of sickness and need. cember, 1923, issue: "Looking back War is the normal state of the Jibaro over the fifty years ….. the C. M. S. Indian, first for the purpose of get- staff alone has multiplied nearly fourting wives from neighboring or enemy fold, and its income is about three tribes, second for revenge of injuries times as large as in 1874. Africa, then inflicted upon relatives during these siscanrocwelyopkennowfrnombeeynodndtotheendc.oasJta-lpinae~ wars, then for enemy heads that are had just (lpened its long-locked doors, supposed to bring good luck to the and now has its own organized possessors because of the sacrifice of Church. In India and China the the victim to the devil. During the progress is astonishing. It would take last two centuries the Jibaros have many columns to compare adequately greatly decreased in numbers. Their 1873 with 1923. Any careful student attitude toward thc whites has become will find that the revival and the exmore friendly and they respond read- pansion began at that time." ily to kindly approach.-W. F. JOR- DAN in The Christian Herald. Gospels for Belgian Homes EUROPE THE "Gospel Hunger" in Belgium, described in the REVIEW a year Evangelism at Exhibition ago, has been steadily increasing. THE British Empire Exhibition, to be held at Wembley Park, near Ralph C. Norton, Director of the Bel- London from April to October, 1924, will reproduce in miniature the en- gian Gospel Mission, writes: "We tire resources of the British Empire, and one of its primary purposes is have distributed during this year "to make the different races of the British Empire better known to each something like half a milliOn copies other." The most conservative expert of Scriptures and arreeligGioousspellist,erTaetsutrae~ 90,000 of which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ments and Bibles. The sowing of this ter of finance refuses to allow seed, we are convinced, is one of the reasons for this great awakening, and subscriptions from church members in the absence of other agencies such as preaching, etc., which are the ac- for the support of their ministers. customed methods for evangelizing in other lands, is the sole basis for the Any church with less than 300 membeginning of a revival. As a marked illustration of the effectiveness of this bers is forbidden to call a pastor, and method, we have one colporteur who has, in the last four years, put 65,000 this makes small churches and mis- Gospels in homes, and during the same time, sold 12,000 New Testa- sions impossible. The state holds that ments, thus covering 131 towns, cities, and villages, and reaching a territory the majority in any community is encomprising 392,000 people. He seeks to get into every home." titled to the property of any denomi- European "Youth Movements" nation, and that the minister of affairs ALMOST every European country has the right to decide such owner- has a body of youth which to a large extent is aroused to its social ship and can assign the property ac· responsibility–'–that is, young people who realize that they must educate cording to his arbitrary wilL The themselves to the facts and the problems of the present, past, and future. schools for girls belonging to the Re- These so-called "Youth Movements" assume many points of view and formed Church have been seized, and modes of expression, many conflicting even among themselves. This awaken- are being used as hospitals for the ing (with the probable exception of Germany) is restricted to a minority treatment of venereal diseases. Lands of what one can call the youth of each nation. The significant fact is that of the churches have been taken by the minority is so large, and that the awakening is so intense. In Holland the state, allowing the owners only a the "Youth Movement" is almost entirely religious or ethical. It com- small acreage, and their own lands, prises a liberal religious group open to almost all creeds; a student Chris- after having been confiscated, are tian group; and the Practical Idealists' Association. In addition thrre rented to the former owners at proare many small groups-League of Religious Anarcho-Communists, anti- hibitive prices." The only remedy tobacco and anti-alcohol societies, and hundreds of individuals devoted to for some of these abuses is political kindred ideals. action. –Christian Century. State and Church in Roumania Poland and Religious Liberty I T was reported at the meeting of the Presbyterian World Alliance in THE new States created in Eastern Zurich that in Roumania the restric- and Central Europe have inscribed tions on church life are particularly religious liberty in their Constitution. severe. The situation there is de- They are bound to recognize religious scribed in these words: "The minis- bodies who work in their territory and afford them liberty. It is one thing to establish general principles-an- other to put them in operation in lands where the Roman Church has long had a political supremacy. In Poland the Churches that were work- ing before the new Constitution a:re recognized, but there are difficulties confronting the new work that has been undertaken, since the grant of the Constitution which honors reli- gious liberty can become really effec-' tive only when definite legislation in the form of an Enabling Law is passed. Pre-war arrangements make it possible for the older Churches to "carry on" without obstacles being placed in their path. "Denomina- tions previously unknown in Poland" may at any moment by administrative action be placed in perplexity and their work dosed down before any ef- fective appeal may be made to the

West to restrain the agents who de- tamia, and India. The Nile Mission sire to see this done.-Evangelical Press and the American Press at Bei- Christendom. rut are also sending out large quanti- ties of Christian literature. The The Dilemma in Iceland Egyptian secretary of the Society for I N April, 1922, the Parliament of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animah!, Iceland was compelled to suspend a young Mohammedan, recently orits prohibition law (adopted in 1908) dered 1,000 copies of "Black Beauty" because Spain, at present the chief from the Beirut Press and the large purchaser of the salt cod (Iceland's volume recently published by the Nile principal export) declared that she Mission Press on the deity of our would raise her import tax, unless Lord is having a remarkable sale. The Iceland would buy her wines (with monthly Christian paper, Orient and Occident, has become trilingual, and alcoholic content up to 21 %). For- in French, English and Arabic is merly much of this wine was dis- bridging the chasm between the East posed of in America. When the 1923 and West and leading young men to Parliament of Iceland met, no solu- consider the claims of Christ. Mostion was in sight, and the 1922 arrangement was continued, but the lems themselves are aware that the Parliament declared that "although in this session, on account of trade press is the deciding factor in the treaties with Spain, an exception from coming struggle. The editor of the Islamic Review, in London, writes the law regar.ding import of intoxi- concerning their propaganda: cants has been legalized, this excep- The immensity of the task that lies before tion has been made because of demand- Us compels us to the admission that we are ing necessity, but not because the scarcely able to meet the demand single· Parliament would depart from the law that was first passed on account of handed; and all the more so because of the lack of adequate means. We inVite, there- fore, one and an, each and every servant of a general vote among the people." Islam, to help us in the cause. The only Leaders in the World League Against means of uccess to the otherwise impreg- Alcoholism have made considerable efforts to help Iceland secure other nable hellXt of the West is literature. Can we produce it in a quantity sufficiently large to meet the demand ~ The answer lies with markets for her fish, one Scotch busi- our Moslem brothers.

ness man having been particularly active. Since the United States has Spiritual Growth in Egypt helped indirectly to get this small is- REV. WALTER T. FAIRMAN of land into difficulty, cannot America . the Fnited Presbyterian Mission, devise means to absorb some of this wrltes of the marked success that at· surplus of fish which Spain refuses tended a ~eries of conventions for the except at the cost of debauching the deepening of the spiritual life, held Icelanders ~ during November and December at AFRICA four centers in Egypt. "The special subject this year was: The Identifica- Moslems and the Press tion of the Believer with Christ: (1), EGYPT is controlled, Rev. Dr. in Death; (2), in Newness of Life; Zwemer says, "not so much by (3), in Service. Our devoted Egyplaws and religions as by the news- tia~ workers have received a great papers. These batteries have unlimit- uplIft and have gone back to their ed range, and seem to have endless various spheres of labor with their quantities of ammunition." The Mos- faith strengthened and their vision lem press was never so active. In the enlarged. Evangelistic services were native booksellers' quarters, great held in the evenings, and to these the packages of literature are seen ready general public turned out in such for the post and addressed to Tim- numbers as to tax to the utmost the buctoo, Brazil, South Africa, Mesopo- accommodation provided in each

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

place. In Luxor we have a large ordinated, so that they can work tochurch with seating for about 700. gether for the one great aim-salva- This was crowded every night with a tion of the State." most attentive congregation in spite or the fact that opposition meetings Plans fQr African EducatiQn were being held at the same time in the Coptic church in the town. In AN important step in the develop- Zagazig a special tent provided seat- ment of education in Africa has ing accommodation for about 700 men been taken in the appointment by the and women. This was filled to capac- Secretary of State for the Colonies in ity every night and many went away Great Britain of an Advisory Combecause they could not find room. At mittee on Education in the Crown the same time boys and girls were Colonies in Africa. Except in the gathered in the church itself for a definitely Mohammedan areas about special meeting for them alone. They nine tenths of the whole of native numbered about 200 and good work education throughout the continent was done amongst them. Can you has been hitherto carried on by misimagine the situation? In the heart sions. The appointment of this comof a Moslem city, a whole street mittee is an indication of the increasturned into a tent for the holding of ing interest of governments in the religious meetings attended by Chris- subject of education, and since mistians and Moslems and no disturbance sionary interests are represented on and no objection. Ten years ago that the committee, it provides an opporwould have been impossible. Today tunity for consultation between the not only was it possible but it was Government and missions on educadone." tional matters. Its announced purpose is "to study the problems of native A Cabinet Minister's Tribute education· in Africa and to facilitate the cooperation· of governments and THE acting Prime Minister of the missions in the development of a con- Union of South Africa, F. S. structive policy of education on sound Malan, while on tour in Cape Colony lines.' , in the autumn of 1923, paid a great tribute to the work of missionaries. NEAR EAST He said: "The work of the missionary should be recognized as part of In Syrian Villages the uplifting of the native races and part of the administration necessary WITH representatives of the Danto maintain law and order. Where ish Mission to the Orient and the missionaries are concerned, the use of British Syrian Mission, Rev. W. A. force is never, or very rarely, re- Freidlinger, of the American Presbyquired, and that is because of the mis- terian Mission at Zahleh, Syria, resionaries. We are able to govern mil- cently made a tour of several villages lions of natives, not by physical force, around Baalbek. He writes: "In aile not by policemen or soldiers, but by Moslem village very few knew how to the moral force which civilization and read.· A man working in the field was the example and influence of white asked if he could read and answered, men can give. The principles incul- 'No, we do not know here, but. in the cated by the missionaries, which are other village over there they know; based not on physical force, but on for there you will find Christians.' obedience to moral principles and the 'But do you mean to say that the principles of Christianity, should be Christians are better off than you?' supported. We should see that the 'Of course, if the authorities do not relations which exist between the ad- give them a school, no doubt their ministration of the country and the bishop will take care of them; but nomissionaries and their work are co- body cares for us here. ' The presence of these Catholic Christians seems 6 more often to be a hindrance. to the

Moslem than a help. In a mixed vil- their task. The taking on their own lage a young Christian man said to a shoulders by Syrian young men of Moslem :>hopkeeper when the mission- the burden of winning their land to ary asked him to buy a Gospel, 'ThiR Christ means the dawning of a better is not a book for you.' But the Mos- day for Syria." Syrian boys, too, are lem seemed wiser than he, for he just getting the vision. Rev. JJeslie M. took out his money and bought the TJeavitt, American Presbyterian misbook, saying, 'These people have come sionary, writes of two eighteen-yearto give us light and to make us know old boys who had attended a things we did not know before.' conference of secondary school boys. One is now conducting a Sunday- Church Union in Syria school every ,Vednesday afternoon and Sunday morning with an average APROMINENT feature of mission- attendance of fifty. He sent to the ary work in Syria, which is Rtill ~fission for Arabic hymnbooks and in its infancy, but growing, is the they fling hymns and have a prayer project of missionary union. The and the young man leads the discus- United Missionary Conference that sion on such subjects as "The Plan of has been in full swing for several ,Jehovah," "The Principles of Chrisyears joins the societies working both tianity," "Our Success as a Commun· under the .B'rench iu Syria, and under ity or Nation," and "True Patriotthe British in Palestine. One year ism." In the neighboring village the these two branches meet together and other boy organized a football team the altern!lte year they meet as north- and helped plan an entertainment for ern and southern sections, each in the benefit of the vi1lage schooL He their own territory. This union in- also invaded the meeting place of a cludes English, Scotch, Irish, Danish gang of a dozen boys whose custom it and American missionaries. Its func· was to meet every evening, tell dirty tions are purely advisory, but it stories, swear, and kill time. The firRt cements ·the workers and fosters effi· night that he started reading aloud to ciency as well. The Syrian Evangel- them from a good Arabic book a numicals, grouped as they are under the ber of the boys laughed at him and various church politics to which their called him" Preacher. " He continued respective missionary leaders are at- his efforts the second evening and betached, are chafing under these eccle- fore long the whole group was listensiastical divisions and agitating the ing intently to him. subject of combining. Their various denominational affinities are not in- A Motor Cycle in Arabia herited and ingrained, so union is easier, and their number is far from DR. PAUL W. HARRISON, misbeing so great as to thrive in spite of sionarv of the Reformed Church divisions; so that union, for them, in Ameri~a, has just returned to is imperative and quite practicable, Arabia, taking along a motorcycle. once their foster-mother societies en- He hopes to make the journey over courage such a step.-Presbyterian the Arabian Desert, which has hither- Magazine. to taken from ten to fourteen days on camel back, in less than twenty-four Syrian Youth for Syria hours. Ell'. Harrison is a friend of the ruling sheikh of the interior of I N the University of Beirut is a Arabia, Bin Saud, who is anxious group of Student Volunteers who that Dr. Harrison should establish a plan to give their lives for missionary hospital in his capital, Riadh, 250 work in their own land. One of the miles inland from the Persian Gulf. missionaries writes: "They are few, but enthusiastically committed to

Americans. By Joyce Oonstance alyptic beliefs. Its danger' is due

Manuel. l:lmo. IIi pp. 60 cents (cloth). substituting philosophic imaginings Oouncil of Women for Home Missions and for true revelations from God. the Missionary Education Movement. New York. 1923. Leaves from a Chinese Calendar, By Emma G. Lippard. Pamphlet. 12 pp. 50 cents. That is something that all citizens Woman's Missionary Society, United Lu· of the United States should wish to be theran Church in America, 1228 Spruce and help others to be-Better Amer- St., Philadelphia. 1923. 'leans. This may not always mean better Christians but better Christians These mission study lessons by a living in America must necessarily be missionary who knows and loves the better Americans. Miss Manuel has Chinese, present a vivid and true put forth her own ideas as to how to picture of Chinese life for juniors. make Americans better-by meetings, The book is well illustrated and the discussions, stories, studies, dramas chapters describe delightfully the ex- and pictures. She presents material periences of Taro and his friends in for twelve lessons with songs, talks, each month of the Chinese year.

stories of boys and girls, discussions, Adventures with the Bible in Brazil. By the suggested application and pray-er. F. C. Glass. Illns. Map. 12mo. 220 These lessons are inspirational and in- pp. 4s. Piekering and Inglis. Glasgow. formational and will help to teach 1923. children thankfulness, thrift, educational ideals, appreciation of beauty, A missionary of the Evangelical use of money, justice, reverence, re- Union of South America d-escribes adspect for law, loyalty and obedience ventures and incidents on three jourto God. 'rhe treatment is not always neys in Argentina, Paraguay, Uruas strong or on as high a plane as it guay, acros:'l Brazil and westward up might be-for example, reverence is the Amazon to Colombia. He met made to include too much. The test many strange people, had many thrillof these lessons will be in their use. ing experiences, saw the great need of the people because of their igno- Theosophy and Christian Thought. By W. rance of God and discovered the fruit- S. Urquhart. 12mo. 233 pp. $2'.25. The fulness of Bible work even in the Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. midst of ignorant savages and traders. Some of the converts tramped 250 Some people seem to be hypnotized miles to attend a Gospel conference. by theosophy. They do not know what South America is rich iu resources it means but swallow it whole. Here and possibilities, both physical and is an antidote of information. Dr. spiritual, but is especially in need of Urquhart is prof-essor of philosophy spiritual light and power. in the Scottish Churches College in Calcutta and recognizes both the beau- Short Missionary Plays and More Missionties and the false ideas in theosophy. ary Plays. By Margaret T. Applegarth, He shows its scope, its antecedents, its 2 vol. 12mo. 183 pp. and 184 pp. $1.00 contents, its value and its relation to net eaeh. George H. Doran Co. New Christianity. He perhaps deals with York. 1923.

it too leniently, but he is well in- The dramatic method of teaching formed and he seeks to be fair. Dr. and stirring the emotions and will is Urquhart conceives the chief value of becoming increasingly popular, espetheosophy to be its emphasis on the cially among young people. It has ad- reality of the unseen world and apoc- vantages and disadvantages. To 323

many, it is a sugar-coated pill. If as well as church. They give genthe impression finds its outlet in ade- erously, every tenth tree being marked quate expression of a practical sort, LX-" The Lord's Tenth" and every the disadvantages are lessened. These tllnth row of produce in the same way. missionary plays are well thought out This story is a good antidote to some to make the impression. The first of the sensuous volumes recently volume relates to race questions in written on the South Sea Islanders. America, to life in India, Japan, China, Spanish America and medical The Chinese Church National Ohristian missions and the second volume to Oonference, 1922. Report of the Interspecial occasions and methods such as national Christian Conference, Shang- Christmas, Easter, raising money, sell- hai. 8vo. 724 pp. $2.50. The Oriental ing literature and conducting mission- Press. Shanghai. 1923. ary meetings. The results are, perhaps, attained too llasily. Epoch making is the term rightly applied to the Shanghai Conference They are simple and make nse of of May, 1922. The missionary work in men, women and children. They re- China was there reorganized on a new quire few participants, simple prop- basis, giving larger place to the Chierties, and few rehearsals. The les- nese Church. Dr. Rawlinson and his son in each play is clearly taught bu1 co-editors, Miss Helen Thoburn and not unpleasantly stressed. Dr. MacGillivray, have gathered and arranged material from the commis- Pandita Ramabai. By Helen S. Dyer. Illus. sion reports presented to the National 12mo. 113 pp. 48. Pickering and Inglis. Conference as it relates especially to Glasgow. 1923. tqe work and program for the Chi- nese Church. The multitude of sub- Ramabai, who died last year, after jects discussed, as revealed in the thirty years of work for the child index, include: Chinese Religions, A.gwidows of India, was a woman of riculture, Architecture, Literature, great intellectual gifts and of spiritual Evangelism, Boys' Work, the Blind, power. Much of her wonderful life Family Worship; Children; Church is here told in her own words. The Life, Cooperation, Finance, Home volume, written by Mrs. Dyer, has been Problems, Medical Work, Industrial reissued as revised and brought up to Conditions, Ministry, Money, Mosdate. It is a story of faith working lems, etc. Any missionary to China unselfishly through love and reveals or those wishing expert knowledge, what the Gospel of Christ can do for will find this compilation of great val- Indian women. ue.

The Romance of Pitcairn Island. By W. Y. China Mission Year Book. 1923. Edited by Fullerton. Illns. 12mo. 112 pp. 28, 6d. Frank Rawlinson. 12 mo. 373 pp. The Carey Press. London. 1923. Christian Literature Society. Shanghai. 1923. Though it is the scene of one of the modern .miracles of missions, Pitcairn For three years, we have been with. Island is little known except in mis- out new editions of the Year Book and sionary history. The secretary of the it has been a real loss in spite of the Baptist Missionary Society of Eng- publication of the Missionary Survey land visited it recently and tells here volume. China is changing and these ·the thrilling story of its transforma- changes are recorded by fifty-two extion through the influence of a single pert observers, both Chinese and copy of the Bible carried thither by foreigners, from different points of the mutineers of the Bounty. If view. Their contributions on politics, any doubt the power of the inspired missionary work, the Chinese Church, Word of God, let them be convinced Education, Social Reform Movements, by reading this true narrative of the etc., are of great interest and value. South Pacific. The inhabitants are The statistics, map and missionary di- Christians and attend Sabbath-school rectory are in a separate volume. We know of no better way to keep abreast grams are suitable for diil'erent ages of movements in China than through and are of varied value but selections this annual review. can be made that will prove of use to any church, nllssionary society, young Some Boys and Girls in America. By Mar- people's or children's group. garet T. Applegarth. Illua. 8vo. 231 pp. $1.50 neb. George H. Doran 00. How to Produce Plays and Pageants. By New York. 1923. Mary M. Russell. IlIus. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. New Originality and charm mark these York. 1923. home mission stories and their black and white drawings for children. The Like the foregoing volume, this is titles of the chapters whet the appe- a discussion of the uses of the drama tite – "Let's Discover America, " and how to plan and present plays "Little Prince of Wails," "Mind and pageants in order to produce a Your P's and Q's," etc. Children and desired effect on an audience. Some mothers or teachers of children will of the illustrative material is religious find them interesting and instructive. and some patriotic or missionary. The portion of the story of Joseph At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. By given here is commonplace and un- Mrs. D. C. Eby. Portrait. 12 mo. 285 important, adding much to the Bible pp. Bethel Publishing Co., New Car· narrative but without clearly bringing lisle, Ohio. 1922. out the meaning.

The tragic days of war, massacre Enthroned-A Story of Christ. By F. D. and deportation in Armenia have pro- Seward. 8vo. 296 pp. The Stratford duced several graphic and thrilling Co. Boston. 1923. narratives. The present one, by a mIssIOnary, tells of experiences The life of Christ offers rich oparound the Armenian cities of Hadjin portunities for the novelist. It has and Marash. It is a story of suffering romance, adventure, human symand massacre, of warfare and cap- pathy, tragedy and dramatic incident. ture by brigands, of robbery and res- Mr. Seward has used these to good cue, of deportation and relief work, advantage in a straightforward, actold graphically in a way that en- curate and reverent story that follows ables us to sympathize with the mis- closely the gospel narrative and that sionaries and those whom they sought has for its purpose the enthronement to help. of Christ in the heart and life of the reader. While not so thrilling in in- Khama, The Great Afrioan Chief. By J. O. terest as "Ben Hur," it is more true Harris. Portrait. 12 mo. 122 pp. to the spirit and facts of the history $1.25 net. George H. Doran Co., New and does not draw, so much on extra- York. 1923. biblical material or the imagination of the writer as is done in other novels Khama is one of the miracles of mis- of the time of Christ. sions. The thrilling story here given has already been briefly told in the Practioal Lectures on the Book of Job. REVIEW to show what God can do in Frank E. Allen. 12mo. 303 pp. $1.75. human regeneration and what Afri- Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. cans can do to lead their people into Christian light. Job is a fascinating character and the book is an uplifting study, Joy from Japan. Recreation Programs. Ar- neglected by too many Christians. ranged by Catharine A. Miller. Paper. Mr. Allen has unfolded its meaning 8vo. 200 pp. The Heidelberg Press. and practical lessons in this series of Philadelphia. 1923. sermonic lectures. He rightly (we believe) holds .Job to be an historical Games and outings, socials and din- person and considers the story of his ners, tableaux, songs, stories, feasts experience an ancient dramatic presand plays are suggested here to in- entation of truth. The book is studied crease interest and give information on Japan as a mission field. The proin sections, not critically but homi- Places of Quiet Strength. By John Timo· letically, to point out the lessons to be thy Stone. 12mo. 250 pp. $2.00 net. learned in regard to home life, evil, George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. suffering, faith, knowledge of God, wisdom, prosperity, repentance, sal- These twenty-two practical sermons, vation, etc. It is eminently sane, rev- by the well-known and much loved erent and practically helpful. pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church in Chicago, deal with spiritual The Jewish Question and the Key to Its themes in a practical way. They ap- Solution. Max Green, M.D., Philadelphia. peal to men and women who desire George W. Jacobs & Co. strength and vision, a knowledge of God and a Christ-like life among men. A Hebrew Christian deals with the We miss the charm of Dr. Stone's fact of the Jewish problem and the personality, but the essential message various attempts that have been made is here. to solve it. The solution of the Jew- ish problem will eome with the accept- The Mexican Nation-A History. By Her" bert I. Priestley. IIIus. Maps. 8vo. 507 ance by the Jews of Jesus as their pp. $4.00 net. The Macmillan Co. New own Messiah.

The Book of the Lover and' the Beloved. York. 1923.

By Ramon Lull. Introduction by E. Alli· Most Americans know of Mexico but son Peers. 12mo. 115 pp. $1.25. Mac· few know Mexico or the Mexicans. millan Co. New York. 1923. They associate the name with bandits and bull fights, with mines and oil, If ever there was a man with a passionate love for Jesus Christ that man with revolutions and Roman Catholic was Ramon (or Raymund) Lull, the superstitions. Dr. Priestley, the assopioneer martyr missionary to the Mos- ciate professor of Me:xican history at lems of North Africa. In this trans- the University of California, writes lation of some of his devotional writ- the history of the country in order to ings the saintly scholar and witness give the greater American republic a pours out his soul in love of his Master better and more sympathetic underand thoughts of how that love may be standing of the people. The story beincreased and manifested. It is very gins with the discovery by Spaniards stimulating to spiritual life and serv- in 1518, describes the economic, politice. ical history and closes with Car- More Jungle Tales. By Howard A. Musser. ranza's death in 1920. There is much lIlus. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50 net. George said about Roman Catholic missions H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. and their influences but practically nothing of Protestant. The political India is a land of adventure as well influence and program of papal orders as a land that call~ for the message of in Me:xico are largely responsible for Christ, and missionarie~ who preach the chaos. the Gospel also have interesting and thrilling experiences. Some of them, like Jacob Chamberlain and Howard World Friendship Through the Church A. Musser, are skilled in telling of School. By John L. Bobinger. 12mo. their adventures so as to hold their 91 pp. $1.25 net. University of Chicago audiences spellbound. Here is a Press. Chicago. 1923.

bundle of twenty-five stories and Christian internationalism is the lesser incidents and pictures that subject of these ten studies for carry the shadow of the jungle and of churches. They aim at the promotion heathenism but also are shot through of peace through better understanding with the light of Christ. The tales are and greater sympathy. They include full of human interest, for thcy tell an appeal to different ages for misof boys and girls and their conflicts sionary work, broader study, more with wild beasts and with untamed unselfish giving, and active service for humans. Boys and girls will be in- others at home and abroad. A bibliogterested; so will adults. raphy accompanies each chapter. The Message of Mohammed. A. S. Wadia. One can only regret that with so 159 pp. $1.60. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. clear a view of the outlines of his task, and approaching it with so tol- No praise is too high for the spirit rrant and ,no~-controversial a spirit, thc author S pIcture of Islam is so inof fairmindedness and toleration adequate. The strength and magnifi- ~ence of Islam lie in its conception of which characterizes this book. It is an effort to advance the cause of Islam by portraying the elements of truth God. One wonders whether the author which that religion contains and th1ere himself has ever had an adequate view is no bitter word nor harsh criticism. of that conception. If so, his power of p()rtr~ying it is almost nil. Palgrave, 'rhe author has many cordial things who IS the only English author who to say of Christ's teachings and of succeeds at all in showing the dimen- Christianity today. The book is from ~ions and strength of that conception the standpoint of a Modernist Mos- lem. Mohammed was far from per- is utterly condemned by the author of fect: and his teachings, notably on the this work.

subject tohfingpsolythgaatmyhavaendbeednivovrece~ All interested in missionary work contain for Moslems may well read this book. harmful. 'rhe Koran is full of mis- l"rom .it ,-ve get an exceedingly valutakes and of teachings that for us are able sldcbght on our task which is to obsolete. RO lift up Christ that the divine pic- This is an unusual stanupoint for tnre of God and the salvation whid1 He offers can draw mien to Him, eVPI1 Moslem apologists to take. The un- hesitating rejection of superstition. those who have been captivated by the and of outworn social legislation in system of ::'IIohammecl. P. w. H.

Islam, rather t~kes one '8 breath away. With Italy in Her Final War of Libera- tion. By Qhn D. Wannamaker. lllus. The frank admIssion that Christianity 8"0. 29,1 pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. is more ideally perfect than Mohan~­ medanism, but that .Mohammedanism Revell Co. Xew York. 1923.

is the more vital of the two, is a new and rather startling beginning for The Y. :;I. C. A., by its humani- such a. discussion. The Wahabees of tarian work, contributed much to Cent.ral Arabia would repudiate a man Italy's efficiency in the World War.

makmg such admissions. ::-'[;. Wannamaker writ-es a glowing It is very inadequately realized tnbute to the work among the soldiers am0.ng. Chri.sti.ans, and even among at t~e front, in prison camps and in ChrIstIan ~Isslonaries, how powerful hospItals. Italv had 5000000 men and cOI,n.pelling a system of philosophy mobilized, took· nearly half 'a million underlies Mohammedanism, once its prisoners and had hundreds of thousuperstitions have been sloughed sands wounded in battle or incapaciaway. Ve are going to see eventuallv that to say that lIohammedanism ca~­ tated ,itnhtreoreusgthingilalnnedssinfaonrmd indgisfeaacste~ Slome not be true because it claims to be ~re gIven concermng Italy, the Ital- ~:miversal and its regulations regard- Jans and the War as wen as graphic mg prayer cannot be carried out in accounts of the Y work. About 300 the Arctic regions, is to betray an al- American workers were sent to Italy. most pathetic blindness to the real They did effective work though only questions at issue. When for instance th~ author asserts that the underlying ~ small part of it was strictly relig- phIlosophy and teachings of Moham- 10US.· Too much spacl) is given, per- medanism are more in a~corcl with thr haps, to defend and praise the y. too scientific, industrial ana politica1 much is said as to why the Ame;ican temper of modern times than those of Y did· not go to Italy sool1er and too Christianity, he: occupies a position little is told in the way of actual inci- from which it would be difficult to dents and experiences and the definite dislodge him. results of the work. Twin Travelogues. With paper doll cut directions are followed, the result outs. By Welthy Honsinger. The Abing. should be impressive. don Press. 50 cents each. New York. 1923. Progressive Suggestions for Planning Church Buildings. Plans and Sketches. These cutouts for India and Korea Edited by Elbert M. Conover and Albert are fascinating for young children N. Dobbins. Pamphlet. 48 pp. 50 cents. and very instructive. Travel stories Home Missions Council. New York. 1923. of children in foreign lands accompany the pictures. Use them in the This book will prove a real boon to home and in children's bands – and churches at home and abroad that are don't omit the travel stories. looking for ideas which combine beauty and utility for church and A Young Man's View of the Ministry. S. chapel buildings in city, suburb and M. Shoemaker. 86 pages. $1.25. Asso· country. It also has a good list of ciation Press. New York. 1923. books recommended.

Anyone who is engaged in the work Bible Stories in Rbyme. By Florence E. Hay. Illustrated in color. 4 to 84 pp. of the ministry, and anyone who has The Rodeheaver Co. Chicago. 1923.

at heart the recruiting of the ranks These are rhymes, not poems, and a few are only jingles, but they are of gospellers should welcome this little reverent and orthodox and tell the Bible stories so as to teach the lessons volume as much as the young men in intended. "Poetic license" causes oc- casional liberties with the Bible text, their hour of decision as to their life as when the "forbidden fruit" in gden is called an "apple." Most of work to whom this young minister has the words are simple and easily under- stood by the young boys and girls who primarily addressed his message. will find it easy to memorize the rhymes. The pictures are good. The Young Man'8 View of the Ministry is simple and practical as well as A. Correction.-John Lewis Hill, author of "When Black Meets helpfully (not fulsomely) personal. White, " is not a colored man, but is t.he white pastor of a church in Nash- The six divisions of the book-The ville, Tennessee.

Work, The Message, The Call, The NEW BOOKS Need, The Reward, An Appeal-com- Persian Women and Their Ways. C. Col· bine to send a ringing challenge to liver R.ice. Illus. Map. 312 pp. 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923. men to givE' over their lives to Christ Unconquered Abyssinia As it is Today. to be used by Him in the abundant Charles F. Rey. Illus. Map. 312 pp. living and joyous serving He came 218. Seeley, Service. London. 1923.

to give. R. M. L. The Black Republic. Liberia, Its Social and Political Conditions Today. Henry New Blood. By Louise Rice. Illustrated. Fenwick Reeve. 200 pp. lOs, 6d. With· 12mo. 110 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. erby. London. 1923. Revell Co. New York. 1922. In Witch-Bound Africa. An Account of Immigrants furnish the material the Primitive Kaonde Tribe and Their for thesE' little "stories of the folks Beliefs. F. II. Melland. Illus. Maps. who make America." Though light 316 pp. 21$. Seeley, Service. London. reading for young folks and for mis- 1923. sionary circles, they will help to awaken interracial sympathy and a After Livingstone. An African Trade desire to help aliens. Romance. Fred L. M. Moir. lIlus. Map. 200 pp. 68. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon- India Painting Book. By Elsie A. Wood don. 1923. and Henry T. Vodden. Church Mission· ary Society. 1$. London. 1923. The Basuto of Basutoland. Eric Dutton. Illus. Map. 132 pp. lOs, 6d. Cape. Those who have seen the painting London. 1923. books of Egypt and other lands will (ConcZuded on 3d eover) welcome this. It is very attractive.

World Service. A Religious Pageant. By Alfred Luke Fanst. Pamphlet. 30 pp. 25 cents. Methodist Book Concern. New York. 1923.

Musical numbers are suggested, costumes, stage setting and lighting. If

~e MOSLEM

cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M.· ZWEMER, CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REv. H. U. WEITBRECHT ST.~NTO;/. Ph.D.. London. REV. V. ST. CLAIR TISD.{LL. Ph.D.. London.

PROF. D. B. lIJcCDON.LD. M.. .• D.D.. Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A., Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.. India.

REV. IV. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D .. Madison. N. J. REV. A1"THUR JEFFREY. M.A.• Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A., Smyrna.

THIS is the only magazine in English which gives first. hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on The Present Situation in the Near East; The Shari-Chad Country, Central Afdca (with maps); Moravian Missions to Moslems; The Outlook in North Africa; France a Disintegrator of Islam; The Sudanese Woman's Ontlook on Life; The Holland Mission in Egypt; Mohammed's Birthday; Turkey Seen from Tarsus; Islam in Bulgaria; Economic and Social Conditions in East Arabia.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Keep in Touch With Those Who THE MOSLEM WORLD, Know 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

WSend today for lhe latest number- the Gentlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ) Enclosed find $1..00, for ",bich please enter my subscTiption 10 Single copies SOc. Annual subscription $2.00 THE MOSLEM WURLD for one yea'. In Combination witb tbe REVIEW $3.50 [ ) Encloled please qod $3.50 (foreign postll,l!e SOc) for which please enter my I!!ubscripti"n to THE ~108LRM WORLD !lnd THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD.

"Same ….

City .. ________ .. ________ … Oollntry. __ _ NEW BOOKS Lehner. Edited by George .T. Fritsche!, D.D. $1.25. Wartburg Publishing (C""c1url('(l from page 3::7) House. Chicago. ] 923.

The Re[l Chinese in America. .T. S. 1'0"". Chalmers of New Guinea. Alexander Illus. 168 pp. $1.50. Academy Press. SmalL Illus. 176 pp. 3s, 6d. Hodder Xew York. 1923. & Stoughton. London. 1923.

War: Its Causes, Consequences and Cures. Jackson of Moukden. M,·s. Dugald Christie. Kirby Page. 207 pp. $1.50. George H. Illus. 155 pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stough· Doran Co. Xow York. 1923. ton. London. 1923.

American Bible Society One Hundred and Livingstone the Master Missionary. Hubert Seventh Annual Report-1923. American F. Livingstone Wilson. Dlus. Map. 230 Bible Society. Kew York. 1923. pp. 38, 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. Lon· don. 1923. India Pie-a Book of Stories and Pictures. Various Autltors. 61 pp. 18. Clturclt Japanese Civilization: Its Significance and ).IissionHl'y Society. London. 1923. R.ealization. R. Staomi. 238 pp. lOs, 6d. Regan Paul. London. 1923. Year BOBk of Prayer for Missions, 1924. 25 cents. ).fission Boards of the Presby- Education in China. Edited by T. T. Lew terian Church in U. S. A. and T. T. Teng. $2.50. (Mex.) Mission Book Co. Shanghai. 1923. At the Mercy of Turkish Brigands. Mrs. D. C. Eby. 285 pp. Bethel Publishing Southern Tibet. Sven Hedin. 9 vols. 2978 Co. :'ew Carlisle, Ohio. 1922. pp. Rr. 700. Lithographic Institute of the Swedislt Army. Stockholm. Every Foreign Woman-a Modern Miracle Play. Alice W. S. Brimson. 11 pp. 15 Wanderings in Arabia. 2 vols. Cltarles cents. VVoman's Americau Baptist Home M. Doughty. (New Edition.) Vol. T. Mission Society. 2969 Veruon Avenue, 309 pp. Va.!. II. 297 pp. 20s. Duck- Chicago. ] 923. worth. London. 1923.

The Spread of Christianity. Paul Hutchin· The Awakening of Palestine. Edited by son. lIlus. Maps. 276 pp. $1.50. Leonard Stein and Leon Simon. Essays Abingdon Press. New York. 1923. by Varions Writers. 326 pp. 78, 6d. Murray. London. 1923. Atlas of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission in New Guinea. Index. Maps by Stephan Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIE1'f OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

in the UNITED

Need Your Help for a Place to Worship Will You Be One to send $.5.00 01' more to build this church-the only one for lepers in America?

number of lepers in the United States is incrE'asing, and must in-' crease unless they' are properly segregated. The Government has provided Hospital Sixty-six iu ~lOuthe1'll Louisiana "as a leper colony which may soon house 500 lepers. ~ican Christians must, however, provide religious consolation, in- struction and a place of worship-The Government cannot do it. Will you help ~ The Roman Catholics have already provided a, priest and an attractive and commodious chapel for their constituency, but this does not meet the needs of the Protestant lepers. The Protestant Chapel, funds for which are being raised by The Ameri- can Mission to LepElrs, will COHt about $52,000. The Protestant chaplain is already on the field and is proving a blessing to these sufferers. The clergymen of New Orleans and Baton Rouge are cooperating in the "York. Every Christian Church in America should have a part in fnIing this great neE'd. Ten thousand shares at $5.00 each will make possible the erection of this chapel. FiYe thousand shares already taken. Will you or your church, or both, take one or more shares in this Christ- like world DO IT NOW!

THE NEED IS IMMEDIATE Let Your Benefactions Live After You THIS IS A PART OF A WORLD-WIDE PROGRAM TO CLEANSE THE LEPER and TO RID THE WORLD of LEPROSY

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1908

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D

For ueady fifty years a missionary of the Refol-med (Dutch) Church in India

gMiss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. S AUGUST, 1908 VOL. XXI. No.8 Old &ries New Series Published by Funk &: Wagnalls Company, ~-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. I"aa.c K. Funk, Pres., 'A. W. Wagllalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE TURMOIL IN PERSIA they have sent to the Duma a memorial, demanding that the Mo- The promis~ of reformation and lib- hammedan representatives take steps erty for Persia which was so bright a to free them from the despotism of year ago has become sadly clouded in their husbands, and give them their the past few months. The Shah has share of the privileges granted by the retreated from his position in favor of Czar to the people. We quote from parliamentary government, free speech this memorial: and liberty, and again demands full powers of absolute dictatorship. On Altho our holy religion declares us free, June 23 the Shah's troops had a some of the ignorant despots, our husbands, bloody encounter with the reformers are oppressing us and force us slavishly to and bombarded the parliament build- submit to their caprices. According to the ing. Teheran and other centers have books of doctrine, women have the right been in a state of anarchy, mobs shout- to learn, to travel, to pray in mosques, ening alternately in favor of the Shah gage in business, become nurses, etc., and in and for the parliament and constitu- Arabia and other countries there have been tion. noted women writers and poets. Now our husbands would forbid us even to study Farther north the Kurds are said our own religion. But we Mohammedan to be raiding Persian villages, and women, Allah be praised! now begin to get Tabriz and Urumia are threatened. education and to understand our holy Even the lives of foreigners are said Chariat (book of doctrine) which did not to be in danger in case hostile forces deprive women of any right. gain control. The chief societies at work are the American Presbyterian Mohammedan deputies, you are required Board of Foreign Missions and the to demand all rights for Mohammedan Church Missionary Society of Eng- women. You must carry through legislaland. It is a time to pray for Persia tion defending us against the arbitrariness and for the faithful missionaries and of these despot husbands, against oppresnative Christians in the forefront of sion and torture. We, mothers of the peothe battle. ple, have in our hands the education and progress of the people, and if our status UPRISING OF MOSLEM WOMEN be not changed, the day will come when the men, too, will become slaves, and then Now even Mohammedan women in the whole Mohammedan world will perish. Russia are beginning to demand their "rights." In the Province The spirit of liberty is abroad in the of Orenborg-famous for shawls- earth; and even the women who have been most excluded from not only participation in public affairs, but knowledge of matters outside· the harem and the seraglio are beginning NEWS FROM ABYSSINIA to assert their claim to mental and moral. Jlersonal and domestic, emanci- A more complete report of the enpation. couraging news reported in our June number now comes from Missionary THE KORAN AGAINST THE BIBLE Cederquist, of the Swedish Evangel- A lion needs not to be defended ical National Society in Eritrea, the against a dog if both are free to fight Italian colony in East Africa, border- in the open. The Bible needs no de- ing on the Red Sea. For a number fense against the Koran and other sa- of months King Menelek of Abyssinia cred books of the East provided that has granted him the privilege of living they are impartially examined. Not and laboring for Christ in the capital long ago in Lagos, vVest Africa, the of his independent kingdom. The novel method was tried of translating British and Foreign Bible Society sent the Koran as well as the Bible into to him three large camel-loads of the Yoruba language of the people in Scriptures in different Abyssinian dia- order that they may examine and com- lects, and since these loads have pare them. The Mohammedans reached Adis Abeba, the capital of strongly obj ected to this profanation Abyssinia, a surprizing change in the of their 'sacred book, but the natives attitude of the people has taken place.

have taken to reading the two books, The children first began to buy Gos- with the result that Islam is losing pels. Then the Abyssinian bishop sent ground and the Christian religion is for some; and finally the king read acknowledged to be superior. several copies, and approved of them.

RAYS OF HOPE IN EGYPT In the edict commanding that the children should attend school the king Two pamphlets, proceeding from decreed: the old Coptic Church, issued a short time ago, sound hopeful to the student In our country learning and wisdom of religious life in Egypt. The one are considered a shame and a disgrace. refers to the religious instruction Therefore knowledge is despised among which is to be given in all government us. But where there is no instruction schools having more than fifteen schol- the churches soon are closed, and when the churches are closed Christians are ars. There are to be five hours of no longer to be found. Let now your religious instruction every week, of sons and d:mghters, which are more than which three are to be given to the study seven years of age, attend the school; of the Bible, one to the study of the- otherwise the king will confiscate your inheritance and not permit your children ology, and one to the study of the to inherit it. I am able to furnish board Coptic language. The second pam- and wages for the teacher.

phlet, more interesting still, contains Missionary. Cederquist hopes that an appeal for the founding of an much good will be done by this edict, Egyptian branch of the British and which was publicly read upon the mar- Foreign Bible Society. It is published ket-place of Adis Abeba. He says that by a number of young Copts, who con- henceforth monks and priests and ru- ceived the plan and worked it out lers can not say that the king is op- without the help of the Protestant posed to the attending of schools, and missionaries. that pupils will be incarcerated and

8 ] SIGNS OF THE

punished with confiscation of their Gospel is rapidly conquering heathen- property. It will now be difficult to ism in Togoland.

keep the people from buying Christian THE OPPORTUNITY IN TIBET books, because there are no other There are said to be still about books from which they can learn to twenty unoccupied mission fields in read in the schools. In the beginning the world to-day; that is, countries or the people bought only the Gospel ac- large areas where there are no resicording to J olm, but now all four Gos- dent Protestant missionaries at work pels are in popular demand. giving the Gospel of Christ to the PROGRESS IN GERMAN WEST AFRICA people.

Between the Gold 'Coast Colony and One of these largest unoccupied Dahomey, in West Africa, is situated fields is Tibet, with its 7,000,000 the German colony of Togoland. Its souls. Tho nominally a part of the 35,000 square miles are inhabited by Chinese Empire, the people have sep- almost one million of negroes, of arate languages and customs and laws whom nine-tenths are fetish worship- and religion. The land is not yet ers. Two Protestant societies are "open" to missionaries, but each year bringing the Gospel to these benighted new tribes on the border have been heathen, the Wesleyan Methodist So- reached, so that now, according to ciety of London and the North Ger- John L. Muir, of Kuan Hsien, West man Society of Bremen. The latter China, the China Inland Missionaries furnishes in its annual report for 1907 occupy an area of Tibetan territory some figures which strikingly illustrate of about 50,000 square miles. More the rapid progress of the Gospel at men are needed for this work.

the present time. In 1855, after eight Batang and other centers are years of faithful labor, the mission- eighteen clays or more distant from aries had the joy of having baptized the nearest China stations. Strong the first seven heathen in Togolancl. men are needed-men able and willing After twenty-five years of missionary to endure hardships.

effort the number of native Christians Important centers are waiting to be had increased to ninety-three, and occupied, and while Tibet is not yet after fifty years of consecrated service open Tibetans may be won to Christ.

to the Master the native congregations When the English expedition un- in thirty places numbered 2,040 mem- der Colonel Younghusband made its bers, while 969 pupils received Chris- -way into the city of Lhasa, it was con- tian instruction in thirty-eight mis- sidered an achievement in the way of sionary schools. Now, at the close of opening what had hitherto been known the sixtieth year of the existence of as the forbidden land. A more im- the North German Society, the mem- portant invasion of this exclusive bers of the Christian congregations, country is to be made by the Empress settled in 121 places, number 6,143, or of China, who has ordered a telegraph three times as many as ten years ago, line to be constructed to Lhasa. It is while the pupils of the 126 missionary reported that schools and hospitals are schools have increased to 4,506, of to be established in the city. Not the whom 3,044 are heathen. Surely, the least surprizing in all these invasions

is the permission granted to publish a THE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK IN JAPAN newspaper in Lhasa. When the seclu- sion of the Lamas is removed it will Speaking before the Baptist Mis- have lost its strength. It is remark- sionary Union at its recent annual able that the pagan sovereign who has meeting, Rev. William Axling, of Ja- so long stood in the way of progress pan, said that "Possibility is written in China should in these latter days be in luminous letters over the entire ema voluntary instrument in opening the pire. The government itself has way for the progress of the kingdom changed front; it is now openly friendin Tibet. ly to Christian missions. Thirty-five years ago death to the Christian; to- A MOVEMENT TOWARD UNION IN day, generous sul!iscription to Chris- CHINA tian enterprise by the Emperor from his personal purse. The hold which At a missionary conference held at Christianity has upon the land is Chengtu, in West China, attended by mighty. It is a triumphant force. In representatives of all the societies the churches of Japan, in pulpit and working in western China, and, there- pew, are men the peers of the Chrisfore, interdenominational in character, tians of. America. In the parliament, the vital question of church union was Christians have four times their prodiscust. The Centenary Conference portional number. Five of the leading had favored the plan of working to- dailies of Tokyo are edited by Chrisward church unity throughout China, tians. Men like Count Okuma, the and the members of the Chengtu con- greatest private citizen of the -empire, ference felt that they were under obli- advise young men to study the life of gation to put the plan, so far as pos- Jesus and to follow him. sible, into practical effect. After full discussion, it was decided that the time RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR PORTUGAL had not yet come for a full recognition of denominational union. At the A remarkable trial, which took place same time, it was unanimously con- in Portugal, was recently reported in cluded that one important step toward the Mission World as having resulted that end might be at once reached; most satisfactorily for religious libnamely, the agreement that the mem- erty. The Roman Catholic enemies of bers of the conference would, there- Bible circulation in that country were after, receive as members in their very anxious to stop the work of a colchurches in case of transfer the porteur of the British and Foreign members of all sister churches. This Bible Society. They therefore charged custom has never before been univer- him, at Elvas, with the "crime" of sellsal in western China, and its being ing Bibles, which was described asput into practise marks a far-onward "acting in a way prejudicial to the step toward such church unity in religion of the State." The judges of China at large as may be rightfully the Appeal Court have acquitted the desired. In addition to the above, the defendant, and decided that his action conference appointed a "standing com- did not "constitute the crime of disremittee on church union," which is to spect to the State religion." The deconsider further advance-steps and to cision also says:_ "The permission for report at the next meeting. the exercise of the Protestant religion

SIGNS OF THE

in this country is accorded in the Con- headed by M. Henri Des Houx, one stitutional Charter; and the prohibi- of the editors of Le M atin. A begintion also contained therein against ning has been made in Paris for prosecution for religious reasons." founding a French Catholic Apostolic Church and we will watch the outcome A SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION IN with interest. FRANCE The French Revolution of 1789 was RACIAL DECLINE IN FRANCE for political freedom. To-day there is in progress a still more important rev- "The birth statistics for 1907 m olution for religious and spiritual free- France shows a further decrease. In dom. As there was danger in the .a century, the rate has fallen from former case lest the desire for liberty I,007,o00 to 774,000 a year. The reshoulcllead to anarchy, so there is dan- duction last year was 33,000. The ger to-day lest dissatisfaction with average decrease for seven years has ecClesiastical control should lead to in- been 12,800. The deaths in 1907 tofidelity. There is needofwiseheads and taled 793,o0Q–I9,000 more than Godly spirits to guide the movement births." away from papal control that is now stirring the Church of Rome. Many Such a paragraph as the above most prominent Catholics have rebelled readers glance at without a thought against the Pope and his servants, but that it records one of the most signifiare more true than ever to Gml. cant and alarming facts of our day. Thinking men in France have seen the Here is a country that is being gradweaknesses of the papacy, and know ually withdrawn from the map of that the day of absolutism in the Europe by simply the excess of deaths Church is passing so far as it relates over births. For many years the anto the dictates of a human leader. nual statistics, so far as procurable, Vhether the Roman Catholic Church have shown that there is a large percan be revivified and purified and re- centage of steady decrease from this formed to meet the requirements of cause alone. God and the needs of man we do not know-we wish that it could be done. From 1866 to 1872 there was a de- But the French are more and more cline of nearly 2,000,000, but about waking up to the need of reality in 1,600,000 of this was due to the loss religion. The people compare the of territory, and about 200,000 to war papacy with the simple Gospel as and its attendant evils. But since 1888 preached by reformers. Socialists de- -for the past twenty years-there has nounce Rome but exalt Christ's teach- been a growing disproportion between ings, many -wish to remain Catholics births and deaths. While in Britain, but demand that the confessional, pur- Germany and the United States the gatory, indulgences, neglects of the births exceed the deaths and so these Bible and the worship of Mary, saints nations grow, in France, and some and images and relics be abolished. other European nations the reverse is true; and so these nations are more There is an interesting movement or less rapidly disappearing from hiswithin the French Catholic Church, tory, as families do under similar cir- cumstances. The population of France decreases by about aile two thousandth

part yearl}', if statisticians are to be form of a straightforward business trusted. This may be accounted a proposition. The following is the way slow rate of decrease, but it must be that the secretary, J. Campbell White, remembered that, as other nations recently set the urgent matter of the grow by a much larger percentage, world's evangelization before the Gen- this means, practically and relatively, eral Synod of the German Reformed an entire reversal of conditions. Na- Church.

tions that at the time of the Reforma- The unevang~lizecl portion of the tion were the dominant factors in human family number about a billion history, are to-day comparatively in- souls, half of whom, or soo,OOO,OClJ, be- significant, while others then inferior' long to the Protestant Christians of have become the masters of the world. America (United States and Canada) In Spain for example, from I500-170o, to evangelize, leaving the others to be there was a gradual decrease of from cared for by the Protestants of Eu- two million to three million inhabi- rope and Australia. It is estimated tants. that one missionary (man, or unmar- ried woman), with native helpers of In the case of France, the de- all kinds assisting, can care for 25,000. crease in number of births is undoubt- We now have about 6,000 missionaries edly owing to the perversion of the in the field, which number .needs to be sexual relations. There has been for raised to 20,000 as soon as possible. a long time a growing tendency to sub- To sustain this force (native helpers stitute a freer relation of the sexes included) $2,000 a year for each misthan is possible in legitimate wedlock; sionary would be required, or a total and a deliberate avoidance of off- of $40,000,000, instead of the $10,- spring; so that while death never 000,000 which our churches are now abates his demand for victims, nature giving. is robbed of her supplies, and so the demand constantly exceeds the re- Is this task beyond the ability of cuperative energy of the nation. What the 20,000,000 membership of our an illustration of the fact that all de- churches? For our home work in bepartures from God's order, or trifling half of the 50,080,000 outside the with its laws, bring disaster and churches we are giving at the rate of destruction. It is lamentable that $200,000,000 a year, or five times as similar practises are slowly obtaining 111uch as for the ten times' as many to in nations like Britain and the United whom the Gospel message has never States, hitherto most prominent for been carried. The sum required would comparative fertility. be secured if each Protestant church- MISSIONS FROM THE LAYMAN'S member would only contribute at the VIEW.POINT rate of $2.00 per annum, or at the rate of a little less than fotlr cents per As' might have been expected, the week! Nor ought it to be deemed Laymen's Movement is characterized impossible or unreasonable to under- less by sentiment, emotion, fervent ap- take in dead earnest to secure the 20,- peal, than by the stating of plain facts 000 missionaries required, since our in a forcible way, and by reducing the ministers for the home work number substance of duty and privilege to the some I30,000 !

I90S ] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

RIVER SCENE IN THE MIDST OF HAPPY VALLEYJ KASHMIR HOW CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR BY MISS A. :MARGUERITE WILLIAMS, LONDON Far away, in the midst of the Abode upon the lonely plateaux in search of of Snow, lies Kashmir, the Happy ibex or yak. Val1ey-a land of snowy mountains and flower-filled valleys, of mirror- The great figures that occupy the like lakes and fragrant woods, of foremost place in the history of the beautiful gardens and ancient shrines. British India of nearly half a century ago are those of men who were not Half a century ago the Happy Val- only great statesmen and great solley had not been visited by the tourist. diers, but who openly avowed them- The poet sang its praises. The his- selves servants of the Most High God torian wrote of its ancient civilization, and formed their lives by the precepts more ancient than that of Britain, and laid down in His Word, In the counof its religious history, some hundreds try lying south of the Happy Valleyof years older than the history of the Punjab-men who had fought fO[" Christendom. The traveler wandered their Queen were also fighting for along its rough roads, amply compen- their Lord, Soldiers who had helped sated for alI the discomforts of tlle to win the land for their sovereign primitive bungalows by the beauty and longed to conquer it for Christ. Officharm of the eve'r-changing scene, and cers and civilians were stnvmg for the sportsman roamed with his rifle the extension of mission work in 1n-

dia. In the Punjab some of the mists terraces, or beautiful chenars made a of superstition had been pierced hy shady camping-ground. The lake the rising sun of righteousness; but itself was a garden, so covered was it that Light had not yet penetrated the with the pink flowers of the waterdarkness of the Happy Valley. The lilies in their setting of velvety leaves. great mountains of the Himalayas By the water's edge gray wagtails ran stretched between the Punjab and about, pecking at insects. Tame king- Kashmir, and their snow-clad heights fishers perched on the bank close ~o separated very definitely the people of the people, or darted up and down the the valley from the Punjabis. The lake after their prey, their brilliant ancient religions of the Kashmiris re- blue and red plumage flashing in the mained uninfluenced by Christianity. sunlight. Yellow-breasted nightin- The shining pinnacles of Hindu tem- gales flew in and out the tent, pickples and the lofty turrets of Moham- ing up grains of rice and stray' medan mosques stood unchallenged by crumbs, and orioles with golden-yelany Christian Church bearing aloft low plumage sang among the blossomthe symbol of the Cross. The voices laden trees. that told of Mohammed or Siva were unopposed by any raised in the name The Englishman's thoughts were of Christ. The Maharajah was de- absorbed by the people before him. termined to have no missionaries in His was a noble countenance, bearing his dominions; so from the Happy upon it the stamp of a pure soul. Tall, Valley the Light was shut out. thin and powerful, with rugged deep- lined features and keen eyes "under But a power against which the brows of dauntless courage," he strength of the Maharajah was as looked what he was-a ruler of men. weakness was put into operation, and the desire of men was linked on tel Around him stood a company of the forces of eternity. Twelve men men and women from a near village. formed a praying league, and in due Graceful, olive-skinned women, on time their prayer prevailed. One of their way to market, had stopt with their number was appointed adviser their garden produce to see the white to the Maharajah, and so the first step man whom they all respected, and toward the goal was taken. they stood listening to him, their lus- trous eyes shining, unconscious of the The Commissioner stood at the door fact that the chaddars which covered of his tent in his simple Anglo-Indian their heads were dirty and draggled. costume, talking with a company of Among them were tall, strong, handnatives from the village. The tent some men-whose features bore signs was pitched near the bank of the of few manly or moral qualitieslovely Kashmir lake, beneath poplars children of a people inured to oppresand pear-trees. sion for generations, Swarthy little children looked up at the white man It was a beautiful situation. Beyond with wondering awe, and among the the clear, green water the snow-capped crowd a munshi stood attentive, He mountains rose several thousand feet was an old man, with deep-set eyes, and stretched for a hundred miles and thoughtful, refined face; his neatalong the horizon. Upward from the ly trimmed beard and clean white garlake the blossoming orchards grew in

o8] HOW CHRIST CAME TO

ments contrasted favorably with the was heavier than failure; for this careless, dirty attire of the younger statesman's ideal was as yet but a men. The munshi had a great respect vision: India-Kashmir-for Christ. for learning and reverence for the classic lore. The Englishman was THE SHAH RAMADAN MOSQUE, SRI NAGAR talking of the weather and crops, yet behind the munshi's thoughtful eyes As he talked a messenger arrived, there lurked unuttered questions con- and after a moment an old native atcerning deeper things. tendant appeared. The old man wore a large, loose coat, fastened by a belt The Commissioner talked with the round the waist. His eyes, set deep in natives, discussing their agricultural the olive-skinned face , gleamed with labors, listening to their stories, learn- kindly reverence. He handed a letter ing to understand them even as they to his master, then salaamed and withwere growing to respect him. He clrew. loved this downtrodden race. He was a great man, but he was a greater The Commissioner read the lette:-, Christian. He lived for this people. then his keen eyes flashed over the He knew that beneath the picturesque exterior was often wretchedness unutterable and dark places of cruelty.

The Kashmiri had been opprest for generations. One race after another, attracted by the wonderful fertility and beauty of the land, had conquered its people and despoiled its shrines. They had been, too, in their ignorance, again and again the victims of famine and plague, and the Commissioner, looking at them and realizing their need, felt the burden of a success that A V1EW FROM THE SCHOOL VERANDA IN S]USAGAR. KASHMIR

little group before him. They rested The landing-stages along the banks on a dark, handsome Kashmiri, in were filled with men and women: the whose face was a deeper thoughtful- men lounging idly about; the women ness and a keener intelligence than busy disposing of the garden produce marked many of his uneducated broth- they had brought to the market, or ers. This man had been with the washing their little brown babies.

Commissioner. He had learned of Along the bank frail wooden houses, him the way of Christ; now he should four or five stories high, stood irreg- go to the court where Christ was not ularly, with carved balconies and known. pretty lattice-work windows, and gay The Englishman spoke in his clear. irregular gardens. And beyond the concise tones: busy market, the frail houses, the "The Maharajah wants an educated squalor and dirt, rose the everlasting native. Pramnath, will you go?" hills, their summits d;lzzling white, "Yes, sahib." their lower slopes tree-clad and dark.

"When?" The river was lively with traffic.

"To-morrow." The royal barge had borne the Ma- "So be it." harajah to the palace but a short time At a sign from his master the dark before, and the accompanying boats attendant brought papers and pen. with their dome-shaped canopies still The Commissioner wrote; then he lay in the river.

handed the paper to Pramnath. When Pramnath arrived the Ma- "I appoint you secretary to the harajah was holding a Durbar to de- Maharajah of Kashmir at the salary termine the coinage. Pramnath made of 600 rupees per mensem." his bow. then took his place quietly So another Christian entered the behind the native chiefs and princes.

court of the Maharajah, another step It was a brilliant throng amid was taken toward the goal. which Pramnath found himself.

The boat in which Pramnath sat Princes were there, in white and yel- plied its slow way up the river to the low and lavender, their gorgeous capital. Pramnath's thoughts were dresses decked with priceless jewel,.

with the work that lay before him. But the newcomer's interest was ab- He was to be secretary to the Mahara- sorbed by the central figure-the man jah, yet beyond all other aspirations he whose prohibition had meant so mu(~h had a vision of the Englishman's ideal to those who burned to press for- – Kashmir for Christ. ward.

He had often traveled on the broad In the midst of the people the Ma- river spanned by its seven quaint harajah stood-simple and princely– bridges. He was too used to the in his dress of plain white muslin. On stench which rose from its waters to his dark head he wore a magnificent heed it, as a stranger would have silk turban trimmed with gold lace, in done, and the dirt and squalor of pic- which flashed one brilliant jewel.

turesque Srinagar-the City of the Pramnath watched the scene with Sun-was no revelation to him. The interest, expecting to take no part many scenes, so fascinating to a in it. Suddenly the Maharajah held a Britisher, seemed to the native almost coin toward his new secretary and l;ommonplace. ;lsked;

CHRIST CAME TO KASHMIR 57

"Can you suggest a new device for Kashmir for Christ-was just one step our rupee?" nearer.

Pramnath took the coin, and a The narrow streets of Jammu were vision of a book he had seen in the thronged with men of a dozen differ- Commissioner's tent came to him, ent tribes. They had left their wares -the wares for which they had lately "There are three signs that the Eng- found so good a market-and their lish reverence," he said, bowing low, shrill voices were raised in dissatisfied "and owing to this reverence they have their power."

IN THE MOUNTAINS OF KASHMIR "What are they?" asked the prince. protest. For the past three months Pramnath looked at the coin in his three hundred of the English sahibs hand, then he scratched upon it- had been living in Kashmir. The Ma- I. H. S.-and handed it back to the harajah had welcomed them to the Maharajah. valley which had proved such an at- The prince looked at the signs. tractive health resort, but he had stip- "So be it," he said. ulated that there should be no preach- So the superscription of the King ers. But those three months had of Kings was placed upon the Kash- produced effects which the Maharajah miri rupee, and His sign was in the had not foreseen. The presence of the hands of a people who as yet knew English sahibs had increased the Him not. And the longed-for goal- wealth of the Kashmiris, Their trin-

kets and bead work; their beautiful care about their trade. The English embroideries, which were chiefly the sahibs should not be forbidden. The work of the men; their metal work people-desperate with the idea ,)f and papier-mache, had all found a good what they might lose-surrounded the market, and now the Kashmiris were palace and made known their wants. protesting loudly against their departure. True, the Maharajah had written And the voice of the people prea letter to the Commissioner asking vailed. that the English sahibs might stay, but now he would not accept the The longed-for goal was another terms of the white man. The Com- step nearer.

As soon as the decree was made A KASHMIR HOUSE-BOAT lissioner said: "Five hundred sahibs known, three mIssIonaries set out on should come in the place of those who the long march to the capital. It was were leaving, if three preachers-with a rough journey, but they had no power to missionize-might accom- thoughts for the hardness of the way. pany them. But the Maharajah said They passed through narrow ravines, no. And so work was stopt while the where palms and bananas grew; up people clustered together to talk over steep hillsides where climbing was diftheir wrongs. ficult; through scented pine forests which clothed the farther hills, and Women beautiful in form and fea- onwards toward the mountains gleamture, erect soldierly men and winsome ing white against the sky. children, all formed part of the gay crowd that thronged the narrow At last they reached Srinagar, anu streets of the quaint Oriental town. there a crowd came to meet them Elephants stood patiently waiting for -Mohammedans, Hindus, Santals. their riders and by the side of the road Handsome olive-skinned natives of an old camel dozed in the sunshine. Kashmir, Sikhs, Dogras, Bengali~, Tibetans, Afghans and Punjabis. A By degrees the crowd moved on- few rich; many poor. Intelligent ami ward to the palace. They did not dull; humble and proud. Kashmir care about missionaries; but they did

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

women with their water jars and their it, as, holding a rupee in his hand so babies. Hindu women in green and that all might see, he began: scarlet and violet. Mussulmans in somber and very dirty dresses; "Ye men of Kashmir, your own Hindu pnndits in clean white gar- Maharajah has by his coin proclaimed ments. An evil-looking guru; a our news. See these signs. Jesus, the noble-looking pir. Savior of men."

The men who for so long had And beginning with that sign he prayed for these people were allowed preached unto them-Jesus. to speak to them at last. Their leader looked upon them with a great ten- So instead of three missionaries derness. The goal-Kashmir for there were many, for each Kashmiri Christ-was surely not quite out of who had a rupee became a missionary sight. as he went back full of the story to his native village; and in a very short His magnificent voice broke across time the valleys of Kashmir had the murmur of many voices and stilled heard of Jesus, the Savior of men.

IESUS HOMINUM SALVATOR.

NON-CHRISTIAN HINDU TESTIMONY TO THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA * BY JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., LL.D.

The last ce115ns of India, taken by census number of Christians at presthe government with scrupulous care ent. But they are not increasing rapin 1901, revealed the fact that there idly, while the Protestant or Evangeliwere already in India very nearly 3,- cal Christian community is increasing 000,000 natives of India who did not by leaps and bounds. hesitate to euroll themselves as Christians. During the six years that have The former Roman Catholic Vicar since elapsed the accessions of Hindus Apostolic of Madras, who was himby conversion have been very large, so self a very godly man, in a long and that at the present time no intelligent a very friendly conversation which I person in India will question the state- had with him many years ago, in rement that there are now in India well sponse to my question as to how many over 3,000,00:) native Christians. Christians he had under his supervi- sion in the Presidency of Madras, said, I t is true that this includes the small very sadly, "Our Year-book says six "old Syrian Christian Church" on the hundred thousancl. But, you know, western coast in Travancore, whom Dr. Chamberlain, just as well as I clo we do not reckon as Evangelical, and that a vast number of these are Christhe very large number of adherents tians only in name. Our early misof the Roman Catholic Church, scat- sionaries, as you are aware, gathered in tered all over India, tho more largely in crowds, scores of thousands of the in the Madras Presidency. These to- fisherman castes along the coast, and, gether do doubtless include considera- as we now think, without due instrucbly more than one-half of the total tion, baptized them and incorporated * A chapter from the last volume from the pen of Dr. Chamberlain, "The Kingdom in India," pub- lished by Fleming H. Revell Co.

them into our Church, and they and lieve will erelong conquer all India for their descendants now constitute a Christ. very considerable portion of our Church in the peninsula of India. I speak here only of Hinduism among the religions of India, not giv- "They loyally attend all festivals ing attention to Mohammedanism or and special services and ceremonies of Buddhism, for we in the Madras Presour Church, and come to Mass, and idency come very little into contact bring their numerous chHdren to us with these. The census tells us that for baptism, and by the rules of our the Mohammedans number only about Church we can not refuse to baptize six per cent of the population in this their children unless we first excom- Presidency, and we of the Arcot Mismunicate them; but I grieve to say sion and most of other Evangelical that the majority of them are not at missions deem it wise to give ourselves all satisfactory Christians, and we are to the ninety-four per cent of Hindus at our wit's end to know what to do rather than to the six per cent of Mowith them. The number of mission- hammedans, reaching the latter only as aries of our Church sent to India in we can through the vernaculars of these days is not at all sufficient to districts where we work, which the fairly instruct all our nominal mem- Mohammedans of those districts usubers and their children in the Chris- ally know almost as well as their own tian faith as we receive it, and we Hindustani. We are able thus to do are not much more than holding our a little something for the small per own. I grieve to admit it, but you cent of Moslems tho not working speknow that this is the fact." cifically for them. I have thus myself baptized four Moslems who were Our mission and other earnest reached by our itinerating work for Evangelical missions in the Madras the Telugus, and through the Telugu Presidency have gathered in thousands language, which they knew about :-lS of these Roman Catholic Christians well as their own. among our converts. We find them making, usually, a higher class of I have not, therefore, spoken here of Christians in the first generation than work among the Moslems, deeming the converts fresh from Hin'duism, for that it would be presumption on my they do have many of the essentials part to do so, when there are so many of Christianity well drilled into them and so able missionaries in North Inbefore coming to us, and we have less dia who are specifically devoted to of error and superstition and false be- them and who can speak with authorliefs to overcome than in the case of ity on that subject. rank Hindus. Buddhists are found in large num- While, however, the Roman Catho- bers in the native state of Bhutan, and lics do still number more than the in Sikkim and Nepal in the Himalayas, Protestant or Evangelical Christians, but practically there are none in India the proportion is constantly changing, proper; that is, in India south of the and Evangelical Christianity is that Himalayas. I do not know of one that is now making such vast inroads Buddhist in the Madras Presidency; into Hinduism, and which we fully be- so I do not speak of then:. This sum-

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

mary, therefore, as will be seen, has their kingdom, they, the people of the to do only with the Hindus and their invaded kingdom, would be better off salvation and the problems that con- than under their old regime, and to front us in working for them-that is, have brought thousands of the enemy for the 250 millions of Hindus, leav- to be secretly ready to desert their ing the 50 millions or thereabouts of ranks and join those of the invaders; Mohammedans and lesser religions to This, if true, is a "real gain" of incalbe treated of by those who are specific- culable importance. ally working for them. That all this has been accomplished But to return to the census; this in- and is another item in the "Actual dicates, as declared by census experts Progress" of the campaign will be in India, that a mighty gain has taken shown from the voluntary testimony place in each of the last four decades of many of our as yet enrolled oppoin the number of native Evangelical nents of all ranks and conditions. Christians, and distinctly points to the conversion of all India within this No apology is offered for here recentury, if the Church does its duty, producing in brief and gathering into and even the present ratio of increase a symposium many bits of testimony is kept up. heretofore adduced by others and com- bining them with other testimony, thus The gathering of more than one presenting it all as one convincing million Hindus into the Evangelical whole, even as a pleader before a jury Churches of Christ in India may then recalls and impresses salient bits of be set down as the first item of the the testimony given by many witnesses "Actual Progress" of the campaign. during the previous days of a pro- longed trial. But to one who opens his eyes many other items of "Actual Progress" are Let us, then, scan a few of the distinctly visible. admissions and unwilling testimonies of our opponents out of the multitudes In a campaign for conquering a that might be adduced on each of the kingdom, to have caused the enemy to points mentioned above. evacuate forts and strongholds, even if they be not at once fully occupied That the mass of intelligent Hindus by the invading army, is a real gain. have absolutely lost faith in their long- To have caused the enemy to lose time leaders, the Brahman priesthood, faith in their long-time leaders, their and in Hinduism itself, is plainly eviofficers; to have caused them to form a dent from such admissions as these, all very high opinion of the skill, ability, from orthodox Hindu sources. and prowess of the commander-inchief and officers of the invading army, The Hindu, the organ of orthodox and of the zeal, devotion, loyalty, and Hinduism in Madras, says in an ediintelligence of the rank and file of that torial: army; to have produced a conviction in the minds of the hosts of the enemy Profoundly ignorant as a class, and inof the honor, nobility, and goodness of finitely selfish, the Brahman priesthood the commander and officers of the in- is the mainstay of every unholy and vading host, a conviction that if they, cruel custom and superstition, from the the invaders succeeded in establishing wretched dancing-girl who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child widow. whose every tear, and every hair of whose head, shall stand up

against everyone of us who tolerates it Europe and America as King and Guide on the day of judgment. and Teacher. We, too, owe everything to Christianity. Of the endowed temples and shrines The Hindu says in another issue: Keshab Chunder Sen said years ago: The vast majority of these endowments are corrupt to the core. They arC The spirit of Christianity has already a festering mass of crime and vice and pervaded the whole atmosphere of Ingigantic swindling. dian society.

The Indian Nation, of Calcutta, That our intelligent opponents are says: convinced of the superiority of the rank and file of the Christian army The pure undefiled Hinduism which as compared with their own forces Swami Vivekananda preached in Chicago is voiced freely by many. has no existence to-day; it has had no existence for centuries. A Brahman subordinate judge, in response to his superior who had, in The Reis and RaJ'J'et, also of Cal- reviewing a written decision of his cutta, says: in which the testimony of a goodly number of Hindus was for the plain- Abomination worship is the chief in- tiff, and only one, a Christian, testigredient of modern Hinduism. fied for the defendant, asked him, "Why did you render your decision Swami Vivekananda himself said in for the defendant with only one an address to his coreligionists in witness in his favor? The Brahman Madras, as reported in the papers: judge quietly replied, "Because, sir, We are lazy, we will not work, we can not combine, we are immensely selfish; not three of us can come together.

without being jealous of each other; we the witness for the defendant was a have lost faith; we are a hopelessly dis- Christian, and I believed he told the organized mass; our great cities are the truth, while all the witnesses for the homes of the most rotten superstitions plaintiff were Hindus, and I believed in the world. that they were all hired to perjure themselves." The exalted opinion of the commander-in-chief of the invading army, A Brahman priest of an adjacent Jesus Christ, held by multitudes who Hindu temple, in a private interview, are still themselves in the opposing voluntarily told me of his admiration army is thus voiced in The Indian So- of the changed character of the peocial Reformer: ple of a village of his former wor- ~hipers who had come over to Chri~­ We concede that Jesus Christ is one tianity only one year before and asked of the most perfect, the noblest of men. We read the Bible and listen awestruck to the Sermon on the Mount and pass me confidentially: on to the soul-stirring sacrifice on Calvary. Sir, what is it that makes your Veda have such an uplifting power over the Another orthodox Hindu, in an ad- daily lives of those who embrace it? Our dress to his fellow Hindus, recently Vedas have no such power.

said: That enough to form regiments How can we be blind to the greatness, have recently deserted from their the unrivaled splendor of Jesus Christ: ranks and enlisted under the banner behind the British Empire and all the of the Cross, and that thousands more European powers lies the single great are ready thus to desert, is despairpersonality of Jesus Christ. He lives in

OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

ingly admitted by the most intelligent which all Evangelical missionaries look and watchful of our antagonists. upon with greatest of joy and hope.

The Hindu Tract Society, organized Of the mass of testimony from our specifically to antagonize 'Christianity, opponents at hand and which might in a Tamil Tract prepared to arouse be adduced voicing their conviction of Hindus to sharper opposition but not the inevitable spread over all India of designed for Christian eye;; says: the religion of Jesus Christ, I propose here to reproduce but one more brief How many thousands of thousands have and pointed extract: these missionaries turned to Christianity? On how many more have they cast their Venkayya, a learned Brahman, who net? If we sleep as heretofore, in a had read much of the Bible in three short time they wiIl turn all to Christianity languages, and the whole New Testa- and our temples will be changed into ment in Telugu several times, but who churches. Do you not know that the still outwardly adhered to Hinduism, number of the Christians is increasing himself gave to a packed audience of and the number of Hindu religionists his fellow religionists, in my hearing; decreasing every day? How long will a unique address on the power of the water remain in a reservoir which con- Christian's Bible, which closed as fol- tinually lets out but receives none in? lows: Let all the people join as one man to banish Christianity from our lands. Of one thing I am convinced, do what you will, oppose it as we may, it is the It is not by any means from the Christian's Bible which will sooner or lower classes alone that the recruits later work the renovation or regeneration for the Christian army in India come, of this land. tho the "Mass Movements" toward Christianity have as yet usually been With these notable admissions of from the lower classes; but hundreds many of our most intelligent oppoof individual cases from the highest nents, and with the explicit testimonies castes and classes have come over in as to the progress and prospects of all parts of India, of men of position the missionary work in India volunand influence, and many of them have tarily given by many independent and already become leaders in Immanuel's long-observant non-llllsslOnary witadvancing army. These are too nu- nesses in India, including many govmerous to be mentioned by name here, ernors and other high officials, we but a worthy example is found in Raja missionaries on the field think that we Sir Harnam Singh, K.C.S.I., of the have the right to be profoundly thank- Punjab, who is now the president of ful for the wonderful progress already the lately formed National Missionary made and joyously confident of the not Society of India, a society organized so very distant outcome, if the Church last year of the leading Hindu Chris- of Christ but does its duty; and so tians in all the presidencies and of all viewirig it, we challenge Christ's loyal the churches to press the missionary followers in all Christian lands to work in areas yet unoccupied with na- hasten on with the needed reenforcetive missionaries, supported by native ments and supplies and help us, and money, managed by native leaders, in with God's covenanted aid within this an interdenominational effort to push century the kingdom in India shall on the standard of the Cross to In- really become "The Kingdom of Our dia's remotest bounds; a movement Lord Jesus Christ."

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR lNDIA *

BY REV. HJo:NRY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America Jacob Chamberlain was born in Hudson, Ohio, where the Western Re- Sharon, Conn., on April r3, r835· serve College, now University, offered Both his father's and mother's ances- special advantages for the education of tors came over to join the Massachu- their children. Their house became a setts Colony of the Pilgrims about missionaries' home, in which the chil- r650-r670. Among their descendants dren breathed a missionary atmoseighteen were ministers or ministers' phere. wives. His father, Jacob Chamberlain, "a county surveyor, justice of the The will of God for Jacob Chamberpeace and well-to-do farmer, belonged lain's life work seemed revealed through to a family of religious men, church a succession of remarkable accidents, deacons and leading men in local af- anyone of which might easily have fairs." He is described by his son proved fatal, and which seemed to Jacob as "a man of strong faith and unfit him for a farmer's life, for which active Christian character, a consistent his father had intended him. At the member of the Church for seventy age of fourteen, while preparing for years, thirty-one in Sharon and thirty- college at the Lodi Academy, Mich., nine at Hudson, Ohio. He was always of which his maternal uncle, Prof. one of the active working members Rufus Nutting, was principal, being and, according to his means, one of then crippled by these accidents, the the most liberal supporters of the Gos- question forced itself upon him, "What pel at home and abroad. He died in does God mean by these accidents and r878, at the age of eighty-six." escapes? What would He have me do?" He prayed over it and received His mother, Anna Nutting Cham- the answer: "Be a missionary." He berlain, belonged to a family which thought of the sister and her affianced for several generations, down to the husband who were to be missionaries present time, has furnished many in- to India, but had died; his heart cried ventors, teachers, lawyers, college pro- out, "Here am I, send me." No adefessors, ministers and missionaries. quate explanation of the missionary, She was a woman of earnest faith, Jacob Chamberlain, can leave out of deep piety and much prayer, and in- account the devoted Christian mother tensely interested in missions. If of whom Dr. Chamberlain writes in there be any benefit in godly ancestry the MrSSIONARY REVIEW for May. and parentage, that benefit was richly his. The way was finally made clear for him to prepare for missionary service, In r838 his parents removed to and from that time nothing could * From the introduction to Dr. Chamberlain's last book: "The Kingdom in India." Fleming H. Revell Co.

A modern missionary giant passed away in lIarch when Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Areot J1ission, laid down his work. Vhether regarded as a preacher or physician, an author or organizer, a worker in missions or an advocate of missions, he ranked among the leaders of the mission host, and spent about half a century in serving the Tamil and Telugu peoples of Southern India. We have seldom heard any missionary speak whose tongue burned with such genuine fire. He was a warm advocate of church union and did much to eliminate sectarian controversy and emphasize the vital bond of sympa- thy.-EDITORS. change his purpose. To its realization attested by his remarkable success in his studies were directed and every medicine and surgery in his chosen energy was bent. In 185 I he entered field of labor. Western Reserve College, but in his crippled condition the pressure proved Another preparation for the work too great and for one year, broken that lay before him was in his service down in health from overstudy, he re- as colporteur, which brought him into mained at home working on the farm. contact with "all sorts and conditions His health regained he returned to of men." For three summers he lathe college, where he was graduated, bored in Ohio and Illinois for the valedictorian of his class, in 1856. American Tract Society and the Pres- byterian Board of Publication. After He entered Union Seminary, New his ordination, which took place in the York, and connected himself with the Marble Collegiate Church on Fifth Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, avenue and Twenty-ninth street, New and later entered the seminary at New York, in May, 1859, he was assigned Brunswick, New Jersey, whence he by the Board of Foreign Missions to was graduated in 1859. Already, in labor in the Reformed Churches in 1858, he had applied to the Board of the Western Synod of Chicago. It is' Foreign Missions of the Reformed easy to imagine how this varied serv- Protestant (Dutch) Church, as it was ice must have developed in him that then called (now known as the Re- rare faculty of meeting men,· answerformed Church in America), for ap- ing their arguments and objections pointment as a missionary to India. and pressing home upon them the truths of the Gospel so remarkably Prof. M. B. Riddle, of Allegheny displayed in after years. Seminary, one of his few surviving classmates, writes: "First of all, his On September 7, 1859, he married intense earnestness, amounting to en- Miss Charlotte Close Birge, at Hudthusiasm, imprest me. He was a faith- son, Ohio, and the lifelong union thus ful student; no man succeeds in the formed was only severed by death. foreign field who has been unfaithful Six sons were born to them, all in in his seminary duties. But the trait India, of whom four survive. "Surely first mentioned was the dominant one. the gods must love you!" was the ex- Especially when missionary effort was clamation of the Brahmans, as son the theme did his glowing nature as- after son was given to them. Of the sert itself in his utterances. His piety perfect sympathy in life and purpose, was of an ardent type and his personal the helpful service and, in later years, influence in the seminary was stimu- the tender, watchful ministry of this lating to his fellow students." devoted wife and mother, this is not the place to speak. The dedication of Not content with the work in his his first book, "In the Tiger Jungle," theological course, usually considered gives expression to his own sense of quite sufficient, Chamberlain deter- what she was to him: "To her who tor mined to fit himself for medical serv- thirty-seven years has shared my laice, pursuing the appropriate studies, bors and my joys and sfldres them chiefly in the College of Physicians still." and Surgeons in New York. What proficiency he attained is abundantly A farewell service was held lor him

in the church in which he had been or- his home and the center of his multidained, and on December 21 he sailed· plied activities uritil he was compelled from Boston with Mrs. Chamberlain, to give up the exhausting labors of in the ship Goddess, arriving in India evangelistic touring and the care of on April 12, 1860. villages and exchange them for liter- ary work in the more salubrious cli- To comparatively few men has it mate of the Nilgiri Hills. been given to lead such a life as was lived by Dr. Chamberlain, and to leave Every year while he remained on behind a record of such devoted, the field and his strength lasted, such many-sided and self-sacrificing service. tours were made by him and helpers The Arcot Mission, with which Dr. chosen for the work among the nu- Chamberlain's name and work are in- merous villages through all the surdissolubly associated, was founded in rounding region. These tours length- 1853 by three brothers, all sons of ened into weeks and even months. Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical His thorough knowledge not only missionary from this country. of the language but of the lit- erature of the people, and his Before Dr. Chamberlain's arrival the readiness in quoting and chanting perwork of the mission had been almost tinent extracts from their ancient entirely confined to the Tamil-speak- Vedas and well-known poets, thus ening people of the district, and almost forcing a truth or answering and siof necessity Dr. Chamberlain first lencing questions and objections, gave learned the Tamil language, but in him distinct advantage with those of 1861 he was assigned to Palmaner, the higher castes as well as with the to take up work among the Telugus, common people. No uncertain or and it became necessary for him tQ ambiguous Gospel proceeded from his learn their language also. lips. His message was distinctly one of "good tidings," prompted by love, The Preacher and Organizer a message of salvation from sin and its burden through the great love of Two years later a new station was God and the mediatorial work and opened at Madanapalle, thirty-five sacrifice of His Son. Wherever he miles north of Palmaner, and the spoke this story was so clearly, so Chamberlains advanced to the center winningly and so courageously told of a large and important district in that multitudes desired to know more which the Gospel had never been of it, and eagerly bought large numpreached. Temporary quarters were bers of the "wonderful books" in erected, which were turned into a which it might be read when the misschoolhouse when the present commo- sionary had gone on his way. dious bungalow was built by him in later years. A little schoolhouse In 1863, the same year in which he church, with mud walls and thatched removed to Madanapalle, Dr. Chamberwith rushes, was also put up, in which lain made his noted Bible tour, in com- Sabbath services were held for the pany with four carefully selected na-. very few native Christians who ac- tive helpers, "picked men," to Hyderacompanied them and such others as bad and the Upper Godavery. It was might come.* This station became probably the longest tour made by him *Tlje interesting story of the establishment of the new station is given in Chapter VII of "In the Tiger Jungle."

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR INDIA

or any other member of the mission. noble work for the Master. Some Probably, also, it was the most dan- 8,000 Bibles and portions were put in gerous. The region visited had never circulation during the tour, chiefly by before been explored by a missionary. sales."* It was little known and by many regarded as exceedingly dangerous, both From the jungle-fever contracted on from the known and unknown perils this tour, Dr. Chamberlain was never of the way and the character of the freed. In spite of all remedies and inhabitants. In spite of many warning "barrels of quinine," as he used to letters and messages from mission- say, it continued to torment him. It aries, civilians and others, he "sur- drove him to the Hills, to Australia, veyed the danger, measured the obsta- and more than once to this country for cles, counted the cost and, considering relief. Under its pressure all his later none of them sufficient to cancel the work was done. Only an originally command 'Go ye into all the world,' " vigorous constitution, a tenacious grip he covenanted for the journey with on life, a resolute will and firm relithe "Lo, I am with you always," and ance on and devotion to the will of started on his way. He took with him God could have carried him through. two cart-loads of Scriptures, Gospels, New Testaments,' Bibles, and tracts, The number of tours of lesser exchiefly in Telugu, but with a small sup- tent made by him was very large. Of ply in each of the five languages they their nature the report of a single year were likely to meet, each one of the may give some conception. "I have party being able to preach in two or been out on six preaching tours durthree of them. Leaving Palmaner in ing the year (1871). Three of these June, and "passing through Cuddapah were five weeks long each. I have and N andyal, the little band entered spent on tours 125 days. My native the Nizam's dominions at Kurnool, helpers were out 293 days, and we topreaching and distributing books as gether preached 739 times to 538 difthey went, and reached Secunderabad ferent audiences in 351 towns and vilon the 8th of August. Continuing lages to 18,730 people. We have also their journey to the northeast they sold on these tours 2,403 Scriptures. passed through Warangal, the ancient Besides this, we have preached syscapital of the powerful Telugu kings, tematically in Madanapalle and the surto the Upper Godavery." Two weeks rounding villages 527 times to 13,661 were spent here and a short trip made people, and sold 1,030 books and into the Gond country. Turning down tracts." Of these tours. as practised the Godavery they returned home by by himself and other members of the the way of Rajahmundry, Masulipa- mission, Dr. Chamberlain wrote in tam and Kellore, having been absent 1902: "It is safe to say that of the between four and five months and hav- 10,060 converts now on the rolls of ing traveled nearly 2,000 miles. "Many the Arcot Mission, more than eighty were the hardships endured and the per cent have been brought in by this perils encountered, but, nothing daunted, the little company, with its intrepid *Some of the most thrilling incidents connected leader, pushed on and accomplished a with this tour are related in Dr. Chamberlain's graphic style in his books "In the Tiger Jungle" and "The Cobra's Den," notably in Chapters I and II of the former, "Does God Hear Prayer?" and HThe Man with the Wonderful Books,H and Chapter III of the latter, "The Angry Mob and the Story of the Cross."

'public proclamation' of the Gospel in part of the night was spent in study- the vernaculars. These have, indeed, ing the case and all night long the mis- come mostly from the lower classes, sionary prayed that God would give but a large percentage of our high- him that man's life, that so a break caste converts have also thus been might be made in the solid ranks of brought to the knowledg-e of Christ." opposing heathenism in one of the The Beloved Physician strongest and most numerous castes of the new station. The prayer was an- It was Dr. Chamberlain's intention, swered. When morning came the docin removing with his family from Pal- tor worked over him for two hours in maner to lIadanapalle, to devote him- his own house. Finally the sufferer self exclusively to evangelistic work. slept and his friends said, "The mis- But God had other plans for him. sionary's God is going to save him." Like his divine Master, the mission The man recovered, after careful and Doctor "could not be hid." Even anxious nursing, was able even to use while their' little missionary bungalow that hand in plowing and reaping.

was building, in 1864, accidents among From that day neither he nor any of the workmen demanded the exercise of his family connection had anything to his medical and surgical skill. The do with the worship of that idol, num- people of the town when in distress bers of them often came to the misinsisted on coming to him for relief sion church, and one of them at least while he and his family were still in became and died a believer in Jesus.

tents. The fame of this act of healing Soon after they had moved into their spread widely. From that time it be- little house there came to him a S1.1111- came evident to Dr. Chamberlain that mons, at dead of night, to come and he could not avoid rendering such sur- see a man, Ramanna by name, whose gical and medical aid as he was able right hand and forearm had been to the people. Putting up in 1865 a crtlshed and mangled. He had been thatched veranda at the end of the placing cocoanuts under the wheels of house, into which his study window the great idol car of the town as it opened, he gave out that he would was being drawn back from the river treat all who would come on three to its place by the temple. The car, specific days of the week. Soon fifty which had been set while the crowd or more came on each of these morn- of devotees were tugging at the ropes ings. Before examining and treating and would not move, suddenly surged them he would sit in his study window forward and the hand and arm were and preach the Gospel to each group.

caught and crtlshed beneath its weight. Four years later the crowds had be- His friends had lifted and carried him come too great to be thus treated.

to his house and ran to get the new Many who desired to listen to the foreign doctor to come and see if he preaching could not get within sound could save him. The fractures were of his voice. This led to the removal so many and the lights so dim that of medical appliances to a thatched only palliatives and sedatives an'd ap- schoolhouse at the town end of the plications to stanch the flow of blood mission compound. The patients soon could be administered. But a good numbered over one hundred per day,

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

with many serious surgical operations. ViOllSI), hostile or indifferent. In 1873 By July, 1869, the work became so he reported that about 30,000 patients heavy and the expense so great that had received treatment at his hands. Dr. Chamberlain appealed to the Madras Government to establish a govern- He still retained the most important ment hospital and dispensary at Ma- operations in the Madanapalle dispen- danapalle. This was done. The "trav- sary, especially in ophthalmic surgery, elers' bungalow" and its outbuildings and would send to it patients on whom were remodeled and repaired at the he could not operate satis factorily in cost of the government, and Mr. his tent. Ko matter how distant his Thomas Vard, a pronounced Christian camp might be, he would ride in to and one of the best-qualified men ever Madanapalle, ten and even twenty graduated from the medical college, miles, perform the operations and then was sent to take charge of it. There return to camp. Tho this entailed a he remained for nearly thirty years, great amount of extra fatigue, he was working in thorough sympathy with persuaded that it enhanced his power Dr. Chamberlain and winning his con- for good in the district.* fidence and warm friendship. The !lew institution went right on in the old As the result of visits to Palmaner way. The Gospel was daily preached and the treatment of hundreds of paand two high-caste patients before tients there, he was besought in 1871 long came out as Christians' and were to establish a permanent dispensary in baptized. So slight was the break that that town. This he declined to do and the entire community seemed still to returned to Madanapalle. Within two regard it as "the missionary's hos- weeks a deputation composed of leadpita1." ing Hindu and Mohammedan residents of Palmaner appeared at Madanapalle Being thus set free to resume his with a subscription paper signed by more distant preaching tours, Dr. people of Palmaner and vicinity, Chamberlain organized a traveling dis- pledging Rs. 1,700 for initial expenses pensary, with two good-sized medi- if he would open a hospital and discine-chests filled with ample supplies pensary there. He still felt it to be of medicines and with instruments impossible and advised them to apply suited for any operations that could to the government, adding that then properly be performed in tents. These "their religious sensibilities would not he carried with him on his tours, ac- be interfered with by the daily preachcompanied by a dispenser or com- ing and praying." They replied very pounder' whom he had trained in the earnestly that these were two features hospital. Thus he carried, together that they would welcome, as they were with the Gospel, medical and surgical convinced that the treatment had done help and relief to multitudes in the them far more good because of the numerous towns and villages who, but missionary's prayers, and that the subfor this, would have been utterly des- scriptions were not to be paid unless titute of such aid, often treating in his he would take charge of the hospita1. tent over one hundred cases a day, and He still declined and they apparently once 138. Many villages were reached and conciliated which had been pre- 4 An account of one of these medico-evangelistic tours is given in Chapter IX of "The Cobra's Den,"

relinquished their purpose. Not so in generally used throughout the Telugu reality. Through the collector of the country and among the Telugus of North Arcot district and at their ur- Burmah. It passed through five edigent solicitation, Dr. Chamberlain was tions, the last of II,500 copies, all of at last induced to open the new hos- which were sold. It was most fitting pital under the auspices of the local that he should be carried to the grave government, but with the distinct un- amid the singing of these beautiful derstanding that it was to be under his hymns by the people who loved him charge. The supplies he purchased and whom he had so faithfully loved with the Rs. 1,700 contributed by the and served. people of Palmaner. A Christian staff was appointed, and he remained there In other directions, too, his pen was some weeks, preaching and perform- busy. His name and work became ing operations, until the institution was known far beyond the bounds of Infairly on its feet. dia. His many stirring letters and appeals in American, English and Aus- The Scholar and Literary Worker tralian papers served to stimulate and increase interest in missions, their It was not surprizing that his He- problems and progress, in all those brew scholarship, with his knowledge lands. of the Telugu language and literature, should point him out as the one man Few publications, probably, have of the mission to serve, with represent- done more to familiarize the Christian atives of other missions, on the com- public with the condition of the peomittee for the revision of the Telugu ple of India, and the nature of mis- Bible. From 1873 to I896 he was its sionary work carried on among them, chai~man. No work could have been than the leaflets, which from time to more congenial and scarcely any other time issued from his pen. Their circumore important. He corresponded ex- lation has been wide, not only within tensively with other scholars in India the bounds of the Church he repreand elsewhere, and for ten years gave sented, but in the Christian community to the work fully half his time, for generally, other boards and societies which the American Bible Society con- having sought the privilege, freely actributed half his salary and his ex- corded, of printing some of them for penses. He was also, for many years, themselves. Founded almost entirely a member of the Telugu Committee on incidents within his own experience, of the Religious Tract Society. they presented, in graphic style, the methods of evangelistic work, of meet- His admiration of the "mellifluous ing inquiries, answering objections, apand beautiful language" of the Telu- pealing to the inmost thoughts and gus, combined with his sense of the cravings of human nature and of the needs of the rising Church and the effects of the truth thus proclaimed. multiplying Christian families, led to The same may be said of his books, the compilation of his Telugu hymn- "In the Tiger Jungle," issued in 1896, book. Many of the hymns were trans- and "The Cobra's Den," in I900. Of lations, many he composed himself. these books many thousands have been The book was greatly appreciated and sold. Men before skeptical as to the

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

value of missionary effort or indiffer- he had the satisfaction of sending the ent as to its prosecution have been sheets for the first volume to the convinced by reading them and become printer, and wrote, "I am not going steadfast and active friends of mis- to wait until the last sheets of the sions. book come from the press before I The preparation of a Bible Diction- say 'it is time to give glory to God.'

ary in Telugu lay near his heart. For I feel like giving thanks and glory to it he began to make preparation quite God just now. If you had seen me early in his missionary life. To it as I was in June and July, I902, you especially such time and strength as he would not wonder that I feel so. Then had in the last eight years of his life I had recovered enough to think over were devoted. It was his thought that and mourn over the interruption of the for this purpose no mere translation work on which I had already expended of any existing work would suffice, so much labor and thought, but no however well it might be adapted to one dared to encourage the thought meet the wants of Occidental readers. that I would ever be able to take hold The Bible is an Oriental book. Many of the work again and carry it on things in it requiring elucidation for even to the bringing out of one vol- readers of the West have little diffi- ume. Now that the first volume is in culty and need little or no explanation press and will ere long be out, I do for Orientals. On the other hand, sub- not feel as anxious as I did, for if I jects touched lightly in existing books should now be suddenly summoned, of the kind, or barely touched upon at some one else would take it up and all, need careful handling for the read- carry it through, and perhaps do it far ers whom he sought to help and ben- better than I could, tho no one else efit. On this principle he proceeded has had nearly the preparation for the and, as the r<iult, an entirely new work that I have, by God's providence, book grew upon his hands. After his myself had. But my conviction still return from his last furlough to the is and grows stronger that it was for United States, in the quiet retirement the completion of this very work that of Coonoor, the station in the Nilgiri God so wonderfully raised me up."

Hills, he devoted himself to the pro- The Champion of Union on Mialion Field.

duction of this work, which he hoped In still another line of effort Dr.

to live to complete, leaving it as his Chamberlain was privileged to render last gift and legacy to his Telugu signal service,-that of the union of people. churches in foreign mission fields, and When stricken down by paralysis in especially in India. When this thought 1902 all work upon it and all hope was new to many, and to many not of its completion were for a time aban- altogether welcome, he became its ar- doned. But as he slowly came back dent and distinguished champion.

to life and recovered strength, hope When at home on furlough he advo- revived, and with the aid of a com- cated it with all his mental and spiri- petent assistant he resumed his labor, tual force, clearly discerning and as giving to it so much time as his clearly showing how the cause of strength would allow, earnestly hoping Christ was weakened and the triumph he might live to complete it. In 1906 of His cross delayed by the multi-

plied divisions, often resulting in rival- Tho the time of his return did nQt ries and interference if not open strife, permit him to visit and address the among those who were ostensibly seek- assemblies, yet a fine representative ing the same object, the bringing of gathering of all the Scotch churches the whole world to Christ. On one was held in November, 1887, at which occasion, a meeting called for the con- he "spoke for an hour and conferred sideration of this subject in one of the for an hour longer." His statement largest churches in the city of New had its effect. It was characterized York was rescued from flat and dis- by· the chairman and by the leading mal failure by his earnest and eloquent representative of the Established appeal. Church as "the eloquent, lucid and con- In 1885, being at home on furlough vincing address of the representative and a member of the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America."

of the Reformed Church in America, Strong efforts were made to induce he was made a member of the Stand- him to remain for the meetings of the ing Committee on Foreign Missions. General Assemblies in the following At that meeting and largely through Mayor, if that were not possible, to his advocacy, the Classis of Arcot was return from India at that time to at- "permitted and advised to initiate such tend the four Scotch, the Irish, the measures as shall tend to bring to- English and the Welsh assemblies, gether the churches of the Presby- with other great gatherings then in terian polity in India." The Classis prospect. But his face was set toward was furthermore assured that the and his heart upon his work in In- Synod would endorse its union "with dia, and he declined. The visit, how- such a union of the Church of Christ ever, bore fruit and to it may be in India composed of those holding the ascribed, in part at least, the succes- Reformed faith and Presbyterian pol- sive and successful union movements ity." As it was understood that he which resulted in the establishment, would be passing through Great Brit- first of the South India United Church ain on his return to India about the in 1902, composed of the churches of time of the meeting of the Presbyterian the Classis of Arcot of the Reformed General Assemblies, Dr. Chamberlain Church and the Madras Presbytery of was "commissioned to present to such the United Free Church of Scotland, of the Presbyterian assemblies as he and, second, of the Presbyterian may be able to visit the fraternal greet- Church in India (for all India), in ings of this body, and to draw their 1905· attention to the unanimous action of To the promotion of these move- this body in favor of organic union on ments he devoted himself with his ac- mission fields of those holding the Re- customed ardor. He had a principal formed faith with the Presbyterian share- in arranging the plan and de- polity, in the hope that similar per- tails of the necessary proceedings for missive action may be taken by their consummating the union in South In- respective bodies authorizing their mis- dia, and was elected the first modera- sions in India to take part in such a tor, or president, of the newly con- union." stituted "Synod of South India" in This commission he gladly accepted. 1902 .

JACOB CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

Known as he was throughout all In- addresses which captivated his hearers dia, it was natural that his counsel and and spread his name and fame far be- aid should be sought in planning for yond the bounds of the Church whose the larger union of all Presbyterian missionary he was. A new force had and Reformed churches in the empire. come into the life and work of the Here, too, he rendered such assistance Church-a new and distinct stimulus as was possible for him, urging strong- to missionary activity. ly that the creed and canons adopted for South India should be accepted for These addresses were characterized, the larger church. as all who heard and remember them will testify, by great intellectual force, The Consummate Advocate of Mialion. breadth of vision, wide knowledge and a firm grasp of facts and principles. Ten years of Dr. Chamberlain's Added to this was a certain clearness most useful and eventful life were alike of perception and of statement spent in this country on furlough. Part which enabled him to produce the im- of a year also was spent in Australia. pression he desired to effect. This ef- In every instance these departures fect was heightened by a wonderful from the field were made imperative fertility and aptness of illustration; by the condition of his health. Yet each statement of truth or principle be- they served to bring him into contact ing enforced by pertinent and telling with the churches, his own and othen, incidents drawn chiefly from his own and gave him the opportunity to im- varied experience. In this he was part to them something of his own greatly helped by a marvelously re- flaming zeal "for Christ and India" tentive memory which no detail, howand for the whole non-Christian world. ever minute, escaped, and by a vivid Perhaps in no respect and in no other imagination which clothed anew with way did he render more signal and life the scenes he sought to describe effective service to the cause of Christ and enabled him to present them as throughout the world. real, as in a series of "living pictures," to the apprehension of his hearers. Four times he revisited his native More than all was the intense earnest- .country, the first in 1874. Meeting in ness which breathed in all his utter- Egypt a party of friends intending to ances on the great subject that filled make the tour of Sinai and Palestine, his mind and heart. Evidently this and having the means to do so gen- was not a mere professional pleader., erously provided, he joined them. but one whose very life was in the Careful observations were made, and things he uttered and the work he did. the question of the true Mt. Sinai was Hence they became a thing of life to critically studied on the spot. Much others, and multitudes–among them valuable material and information many of the most influential friends were accumulated which he subse- and generous givers to foreign misquently found of use in the prepara- sions-ascribed their first interest in tion of his Bible Dictionary. them to having heard him speak.

Arrived at home with his family, he His services were everywhere in desoon began, notwithstanding the fever mand and it was difficult to restrain which had made his coming a neces- him within reasonable bounds. A consity, to make those unique and stirring

suming desire to plead the cause of but by his successful endeavor to se- India, his India, "Christ's India," cure the establishment of a theological seemed to possess him. Tho all his seminary in connection with the Arcot furloughs were undertaken for the Mission, and a liberal endowment for restoration of his health, impaired not the same. By his personal effort more only by fever, but later by other than $45,000 were raised for this pur- serious and complicated ailments, no pose before he left for India in 1887.

labor seemed too hard for him to per- Through his personal influence this form and no demands upon his time amount was subsequently and gradu- and strength too great for him to meet. ally increased by bequests to nearly Of~en he paid with severe and rack- $70,000, a sum sufficient to meet all ing pain for the exertion he had made, the expenses of the institution, inclu- but the next call found him ready, ding the salary of its missionary prin- even glad to meet it. cipal. From this, the first endowed Such were the evident force and school of the kind in India, are sent ability of the man that the most flat- out, year by year, not only ministers tering offers were made him with a but thoroughly equipped evangelists view to detain him, if possible, in this and lay workers.

country. But nothing could turn him In the same year, 1887, in obedience from the purpose of his life. to a telegraphic summons from Mr.

Honors were heaped upon him. In Moody, totally unexpected, he made at one year, 1878, three colleges-Rut- Northfield one of his most comprehen- gers, Western Reserve and Union- sive and stirring addresses on "The conferred on him the degree of Doctor Field and Conflict in India: The Opof Divinity. To these was added that portunity of the Ages," closing with a of Doctor of Laws, in 1900 from Hope threefold message which he believed College and from Western Reserve in himself called of God to deliver. To 1901. In 1878 he was made president the students and young men present of the General Synod of the Reformed he rang out with fire and energy "the Church in America, the first foreign call for 5,000 volunteers for this glomissionary to be accorded that distinc- rious warfare." To the Y. M. C. A. he tion in the history of that church. appealed for the extension of its meth- When the Synod met the next year he ods and work to India, to aid in dewas back in India, returning by way veloping and training "the life, the en- of Japan and China. His visits to ergy, the spiritual earnestness for the missions in those countries brought the work of saving other souls" of the great cheer and encouragement to the more than 600,000 young converts who. workers :rud were long remembered needed such training.

with pleasure and gratitude by natives In 1900 he was chosen to represent and foreigners alike.. In everything he the large body of missionaries present saw he manifested the keenest in- at the Ecumenical Conference in New terest and to many imparted far more York, and the still larger number of than he received. those on the field. In earnest tones, Dr. Chamberlain's second furlough which those who heard him will never was signalized not only by his efforts forget, he pled for a new "impetus of in behalf of union, already mentioned, enthusiasm," for "help in tact1cs and

CHAMBERLAIN AND HIS WORK FOR

strategy," for "more of unity, comity he might complete the work on which and cooperation," for a recognition and he was engaged. That was to be his declaration by "the world-wide Church last great gift to his beloved Telugus.

in council" "that this conquest of the One volume, about one-fourth, was world for Christ is the fundamental finished and carried through the press object of the Church's existence," and in 1906. The rest awaits completion that "only to the extent in which she by another hand. In October of last fulfils this God-appointed destiny will year, 1907, he was compelled to lay she be blest of God." aside all work of every sort. By the Before the year 1900 closed he was advice of physicians he left his station again in India and giving himself to in the Hills and came down to Vel- his chosen and allotted work chiefly on lore, where for several weeks he was his Telugu Bible Dictionary, but also under the care of physicians who loved in the care and oversight of the Church him. His symptoms baffled them and and work at Coonoor. Fearful dis– he made little or no progress toward sensions rent the Church, but by un- recovery. Finally his desire to return wearied patience, unstinted effort and to the home at Madanapalle which he counsel, love and prayer, he had the had himself reared became so strong great joy at last of seeing the strife that the doctors yielded and he was allayed, those who had left restored tenderly borne thither. There he lin- in penitence to the flock and fold they gered for some weeks, watched over had forsaken and the Church entered and tended with anxious solicitude and on a career of renewed prosperity. loving care. And there, on March 2, Tho largely withdrawn from the 1908, surrounded by some of thos~ more active labors of the mission, it whom he loved best on earth, and in was a satisfaction to be able still to the midst of the Telugu people for serve it. Such was the confidence re- whom his life was given, he passed posed in him by his brethren, and the away into the presence of the Master desire to honor him and also to avail whose service was his delight.

themselves of his wise counsel, ex- Thus by a series of gracious provi- perience and administrative ability and· dences was it made possible for the tact, that numerous offices were long-cherished and often exprest de- crowded upon him. All these he cheer- sire of his heart to be gratified. "It fully bore and performed with his has been my earnest prayer for years,"

accustomed thoroughness and fidelity, he wrote while in this country in tho often at the cost of great suffering 1900, on hearing of the death of one and pain. of his associates in India, Dr. John In May, 1902, he was stricken by Scudder, "that I may be summoned up paralysis. For weeks, lengthening into from the forefront and my mortal re- months, his life hung in the balance. mains laid to rest among 'my people'

But gradually, to the surprize of all at MadanapalIe." And as he loved the his friends and his physicians as well, people, so they loved him. All castes, strength gradually returned, and he classes and religions united in "a won- was able to take up again his. literary derful tho not surprizing exhibition of work. He fondly and gratefully be- love and sorrow" when his death was lieved that God had raised him up that known. The funeral services were

largely conducted III the Telugu without antagonizing others, and by tongue, and he was followed to the expedients which occurred to him grave by a large concourse of people, alone. And so all these qualities com- native Christians, Hindus· and Euro- bined to make him the sagacious, far- peans,amidst the singing of the beauti- sighted, broad-minded, constructive ful Telugu hymns,many of which he had missionary statesman he proved to be.

himself composed. Five of his junior Beyond and above his natural tal- colleagues laid him to rest on the very ents, conspicuous in many and various spot where he had pitched his tent ways, there was a nobility of nature, when he first came to Madanapalle mingled with a true simplicity which forty-five years before. imprest and captivated those with The Man whom he came in contact. His was Think what we may of his abun- a soul above all meanness of thought, dant labors, his great achievements or speech, or deed. The law of kind- and the great benefits he conferred ness was in his lips because love to upon India and the Church of Christ all men reigned in his heart, and he which it has been the aim of this chap- would speak evil of no man. Brave ter briefly to set forth, it remains true to a fault, he shrank from no danger, that the highest service he rendered hardship or sacrifice in fulfilling his was, after all, in being what he was. ministry of preaching and healing.

There was a marvelous versatili~y, a Self-poised and self-possest, but not many-sidedness, about him. Totally self-centered or self-assertive, his separate from and yet finely blended balance was not easily disturbed.

with his character and ability as Amid all the applause that followed preacher, doctor, scholar, were other him and the flattering offers made qualities fitted to other lines of activity, him, none of those things moved him in anyone of which he might have to forsake his purpose to spend his life attained to eminence. Few of his for Christ and India. He preserved many friends, probably, knew that he the even balance of his mind and the was an inventor, constructor and me- even tenor of his way.

chanical genius of no mean order. Of unfailing cheerfulnef.s, he ac- That he was also a diplomatist is cepted the events of life as the o~der­ shown in the wisdom to conceive and ing of his heavenly Father, believing outline far-reaching and comprehen- always with Browning, whatever the sive policies which he possest, together seeming, th;:tt with the capacity to bring into har- God's in His heaven, mony those of opposing views and to All's right with the world, meet difficulties and perplexing problems with practical wisdom, sagacity and saying in effect, if not with his and common sense. This made him a lips, most valuable counselor to his mission- I worship Thee, sweet Will of God, ary brethren and to the board at home. And all Thy ways adore; Withal he had something of the poli- And every day I live I seem tician, using that much-abused word in To love thee more and more.

its best sense. He knew how to secure His social qualities multitudes at- the objects on which his heart was set test. He was a mo~tdelightful com-

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 59

panion and inmate of the many homes long-expected summons came and he to which he found an entrance. Hap- entered into the unclouded joy of the py himself, it seemed his mission to Lord whom he had so long and faithmake others happy too. A breeze of fully loved and served. In India, in new life came in with him. Flashes America and throughout the world his of kindly and often humorous light memory is precious and it will abide. illumined his conversation. He became quite naturally the delightful This brief sketch may well close, as center of every social and family circle he no doubt would have it, with his of which he happened to form a part. final appeal at the end of his address at the New York Ecumenical Con- Perhaps no trait was more charac- ference-his last strong plea "for teristic of him than his ahounaing joy. Christ and India"; "0 Church of the Joy in his work and in its fruits. Joy living God, awake! Fill up the misin his associations and fellowships. sion treasuries to the overflow. Let a Joy in his plans and hopes, and joy shout go forth that shall say 'March in God even when those plans and onward! in the name of the King of hopes seemed frustrated and disap- Kings! March on and conquer that pointed. I f, in the last few months of land for Christ!' Let that word come, life his joy was clouded and the bright- and within the lives of some sitting ness of his spirit dimmed, he yet en- here will we show you all India bowdured with meek submission until the ing low at the feet of our Jesus."

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN-II EDITORIAL All statecraft, as the word hints, is All imperialism depends largely crafty; and Lowell, in his "Democ- upon spectacular display, and never racy," says, "it is no longer looked was there more perfect mastery of the upon as a mystery, but as a business," appeal to the senses. The eye is dazlike every other business, having meth- zled by symmetry of form glorified ods well defined and means skilfully with gorgeousness of color and brilfitted to ends. A previous paper liance of luster; the ear charmed by treated of certain features of the musical intonation and the sirens of Romish Church state, such as its as- melody and harmony, instrumental and sumption of magisterial power and its vocal. Three similar and suggestive assertion of infallible authority, its English words express certain effects scepter of sacerdotalism, and its three produced through the senses: "blare," tribunals; and now we turn to consider the trumpet blast that, for the time, some further proofs of the political makes the ear deaf to other sounds; aims and activities which center at the "glare," hinting a light or luster that Vatican. blinds the vision; "flare," the effect of bold and strongly contrasted colors. 1. Prominent among Rome's expe- The three words, together, convey the dients stands a seductive and sensuous thought of mental faculties confused externalism.

and bewildered through the cor- elaborate festival of Holy Week, the responding bewitchery of the physical office of the T enebra is chanted. Dursenses. ing the service, there stands in the sanctuary a massive candelabra, sup- In his Roma Papale, Desanctis, porting fifteen lights arranged in triyears since, sketched, with one stroke angular form, symbols of Christ and of his pen, the plan of the Curia in the prophets who predicted His ad- Great Britain: "to mission England vent. One by one the lights are put through the senses"-a resort not to out, till only that at the apex of the Scripture or reason, but to spectacle; triangle is left burning; then this also not to argument, addrest to conviction, is removed and placed under the altar but to fascination, appealing to the im- till the close of the office, when it is agination. One of Chesterfield's max- brought back-symbolizing our Lord's ims was, that, if you can engage the death, burial and resurrection, the last passions on your side, you need not being specially signalized by a cross fear what reason may do against you; let down from above, ablaze with briland the plan was to captivate and cap- liants! ture sensible Englishmen through the passion for the spectacular, dignify- Few spectators can be unmoved being by the names of art, esthetics and fore such a combination of the specsymbolism, mere man millinery and tacular and the symbolic. In fact, it gorgeous, imposing ceremonial; put- is this deft weaving together of sense ting out the eyes of Reason and set- and symbol that lifts such superb di:iting the blinded victims to grind in play to the level of intelligence and the mill of ritualism. culture. Yet it remains true that these master devices become snares taking This subtle appeal to the sensuous the soul captive through the senses; is the foremost factor in the seductive and sometimes degenerate into mere Romish ceremonial. The splendor of tricks of trade, appealing to the sensaglittering pageantry and procession; tional; as when, in certain great Vatithe elaborate attire-the white pallium can Councils, a movable throne for with its pendants on breast and back the Pontiff was adroitly placed where, and its adornments of crosses; the at a critical moment, the sunlight miter and maniple, pluvial and chasu- would fall athwart him, like a beneble, stole, alb, and amice; the glitter- diction from above, a smile of Heaven ing altar with its golden crucifix; -eliciting the shout from the conthe tabernacle, with its consecrated clave, "The Sun! The Sun !"-a trick "host"; the burning candles and float- so often repeated as to give rise to ing incense and tinkling bell; the mul- the phrase, "The indispensable sunticolored banBers and streamers; the beams.-" glory of stained windows and the liquid music of organ-pipe and human 2. Another expedient, helpful to lark-here the spectacular and the sen- this Vatican type of statecraft is the suous reach their perfection of com- appeal to the chivalric element ~:n bination and captivation! human nature.

On great occasions, this art of This finds supreme expression in the witchery is almost resistless in its championship of a divine UTomanhood, charms-for example, when, in the the Mariolatry of the Romish Church

POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

state. Humanity not only yields to double result: it satisfies the chivalric feminine fascination, but is so incom- sense in humanity, making every deplete without the female element that votee a Knight of the Virgin-the even the inspired story of Creation unique woman of the ages; and all treats man as a unit, with two essen- life a tournament, where she is at tial factors, male and female (Gen- once the presiding queen, and the lady esis I : 27) . Woman is instinctively in whose honor the combat is waged, felt to be indispensable, not only liter- to be defended by every lance and ally but spiritually, to all true life, adored by every knee. domestic and social, ecclesiastical and spiritual. The Word of God, however, While we concede this to be another never so exalts and enthrones any master-stroke of policy, the unscriptuwoman as to furnish a pretext for ral character of such adoration of the idolatry. Even she who was "blest Virgin can not well be denied. De above all women" is never once the Quincey remarks: "There is one sale object of excessive homage; instead idea of God. All idolatries alike, tho of being lifted to a heavenly throne, not all in equal degrees, by interceptshe is seen seated side by side with ing the idea of God through the prism other godly women who ministered of some representative creature, that to the Lord and waited in prayer for partly resembles God, refract, splinter His Spirit. iThen John on Patmos and distort that idea; so that idolatry looked through the open door, he saw is not merely one of many evils, and no throned object of worship but the one utterly beyond the power of social Lamb. institutions to redress, but it is in fact the fonntain of all other evil that Adolph Saphir remarks that signifi- seriously menaces the destiny of the cantly the Hebrew tongue has no word human race." for goddess. But through the whole history of papal Rome may be dis- Exaltation of Human Tradition tinctly traced the gradual elevation of 3. As human governments exalt the virgin mother of our Lord, not men's opinions, Vaticanism exalts only to divine honors, but to supremacy, as "Queen of Heaven"-and, human traditioll, another weapon of as in the inscription on an Irish Cathe- statecraft. Autocratic rule seeks to dral, regarded as "Refugium pecca- ~lly with itself h.uman wisdom and torum"; until, on December 8, 1854, philosophy; alike among savage Hother summit of glory was re:tched, in tentots and cultured Athenians, wise the decree of the Immaculate Con- men have been found at court, the ception. best the community could supply, whether the Magians at Babylon or What that meant will appear when the crafty !:::anusi at Inanda. one recalls how the Archbishop of Rio Janeiro, returning to his see from that Rome has always been perversely festival, publicly declared the Virg'lll Aristotelian, because that deductive to be the supreme authority in the system best accords with the policy celestial court, "even Jesus, as a loyal which frames a doctrine or decree and son, yielding to her filial obedience." then warps even Scripture to fit the Thus, to exalt the Virgin achieves a crook of the dogma. Man's opinions have more and more ruled at the Vati- can, and tradition has been used to

interpret amI often make void the sees in exalting Tradition is repeated, Word of God, especially when tradi- the Council of Trent making Tradition is venerable with antiquity, for- tion of eq~tal importance with Holy getting Cyprian's maxim that custom Scripture; and with like effects as in may only mark the old age of error- Jewish history, for, from the very consuetudo vetustas erroris. point where this doctrine obtains, and in proportion to its prevalence, dete- Whenever the decrees of an infalli- rioration in both cases began and adable church conflict with the teachings vanced. of the inspired Scripture, it is a foregone conclusion which shall prevail. In a manuscript copy of the orations The creed boldly recited at St. Peter's of Gregory of Nazianzen, in the Paris in the days of Pius IX declared; "I Library, one chapter is prefaced with most steadfastly admit and embrace a superb illustration, portraying the apostolical and ecclesiastical traditions, Council of Constantinople, in 381, met and all other observances and consti- to judge the errors of Macedonia and tutions of the holy Roman Church. Apollonius. The bishops are seated I also admit the Holy Scriptures, in a semicircle. Theodosius, the emaccording to that sense which our peror, is there, but neither prelate nor holy mother, the Church, has held and emperor occupies the throne in the does hold, to whom it belongs to judge middle of the semicircle. Upon that of the true sense and interpretation of throne lies the Roll of Holy Scripthe Scriptures." Then follow sundry ture. All this is now changed. Traparagraphs concerning what is so to be dition was first admitted to a joint seat received-the "Propitiatory Sacrifice of authority with the inspired Word, for the living and the dead in the mass, and then became practically a usurper, and the transubstantiation of the bread and opened the way for Rationalism, and wine into the blood of Christ; "the many cardinals and not a few popes doctrine of Purgatory," and the "help being downright infidels, denying funof the suffrages of the faithful for the damental facts about Christ, even his souls detained therein;" the invocation resurrection, so that Luther boldly of saints and veneration of their relics; declared the Church of Rome "foundas also of images of Christ, the Virgin ed, not upon the rock of Scripture, and the saints; the power of indul- but upon human reasoning, and a ragences, and the supremacy of the tionalistic body." pope as "Vicar of Jesus Christ." These twelve decrees, not one of which is Tradition became practically suderived from Scripture, seven hun-. preme, and submission was abject. dred prelates repeated, not only vow- Whenever this is the case it means ing allegiance to them but banning a putting out of the eyes of intelliwith anathemas all who, however con- gence and putting fetters upon reason, scientiously, reject them! What is conscience and will. Such compulthis but a state, framing a code, and sory obedience is the expedient of affixing a capital penalty to all dis- despotism, which uses force, and apobedience or even disapproval of its peals to fear. Whether the victim laws! Human opinion becomes au- sighs or sings, he is a caged bird at thoritative, and the error of the Phari- best. No wonder the candid student of history laughs at the folly and ab-

surdity of all such servile surren- Jerusalem, would have struck the der to human "infallibility," while he Apostle Peter! finds three councils condemning Pope Honorius as a heretic, and one advo- 4. In all political plots there is an cate of' infallibility conceding that element of intrigue; and the Vatican "the Pope is fallible in some things"! policy is one of duplicity. Jesuitism As the famous French monarch has some good points, but sophistry boasted, "I am the State," Pope Pius and casuistry are its favorite weapons, IX said to Cardinal Guidi, "I am Tra- so that a principle, affirmed in the dition." Archbishop Kenrick dared to opening of a paragraph, by a Jesuit oppose this new decree of 1870, saying writer, is often, before its close, ren- "It not only impairs the rights of dered nugatory by qualifications; or bishops, but imposes on the faithful what is at first disclaimed, is afterthe necessity of believing that the ward set up, veiled and disguised. Roman pontiffs never did err in faith, Reasoning is often in a circle, what which indubitable monuments of his- is to be proven being called in as evitory seem to disprove; and that they dence in its own favor. A member of never will err in the future, which we the Congregation of the Index incauhope but are not able to believe with tiously said, before a Protestant: "You any certitude of divine faith." must never trust any edition of any work whatever that has passed through The Supreme Pontiff attests officiill the hands of the Jesuits." The prepapers by a seal ring, and, since the siding genius at the Vatican is secrecy, thirteenth century, each pope has worn which is the necessary mask of dua ring of his own, which, to prevent plicity. Cardinal Newman's evasions its fraudulent use after his death, is and denials illustrated TaIIeyrand's broken to pieces with a hammer, a maxim that "speech was given us, wholly different one being made for not to reveal, but to conceal, our his successor. It is somewhat so with thoughts" ; and, under the smooth flow a pope's proclamations and decrees; of his English mother tongue, robbed some other' pope may deny or annul it of its good name for straightforthem; despite his infallibility, some wardness. new pronouncement may annul the old. Expediency, twin brother of duplic- ity, and the idol of politicians, rules Even a serious subject has often a at the Vatican, using the gag upon ludicrous side, as when a bishop truth, and apologizing for insincerity argues for infallibility on the ground with its double motto, that "a lie is that Peter was crucified, head down- lawful in the interest of truth," and ward, to show that the body was to "we may do evil that good may come." be supported by the head, he who sup- In the Vatican Council of 1870, oppoports being infallible but not he who sition was squelched by methods alike is supported! And when M. Veuillot unfair and unjust: while an English proclaims "three great devotions, in cardinal declared is "as free as the Rome: the Holy Sacrament, the Holy British Parliament," it had not even the Virgin, and the Holy Father," one right of verifying the titles of its can not but wonder how such an an- own members. There was no free lIuuncement, at the first council in discussion even of vital innovations;

before there had been time to read State is inevitable. The crystallizing and weigh proposed measures, they law of any State is loyalty-allegiance were prest to a vote; and subtle to the civil power. The Vatican sets changes were made in the text of up not only a spiritual but temporal papers after they had been submitted Head; the ordinary oath of papal to the Council, hoping that, in the bishops is. in effect the vow of a feudal hurry, the alterations would escape vassal to his liege lord. The Emperor notice! L'ntil a French prelate, re- Joseph II saw that no man, thus fusing to be silenced by the "three bound to the Pope, could be reckoned taps," charged the committee not only a:t the subject of allY other prince, with thus violating rules, but with in- save by a "generous fiction." As every troducing amendments and "additions, citizen owes supreme political adhersurreptitiously, of importance beyond ence to the governmental head of his calculation," and that "changed the nation, any such sworn allegiance to constitution of the church."* Even in a temporal sovereign, outside that the Council, such words as "lying," government, becomes constructive "deceiving," "cheating," flew about treason, and may prove destructive freely, like birds of the air, and out- should an issue arise. siders called it audacious trickery. Surely it must be a corrupt political The inspired Word declares "the convention where even the Pope powers that be ordained of God," bidis charged with "unscrupulous meth- ding every soul "be subject" to them ods," using blandishments and flat- and our Lord clearly says, "My kingteries to serve his ends, or the bait dom is not of this world." There of promotion to draw fish to his need therefore be no confusion, much hook. A French bishop is quoted less, collision; but so soon as civil as saying: "There is no longer and spiritual functions get mixed in a any scruple as to what is done to church state, ambitious of political gain votes. It is a horror. There has prestige and control, hostility may benever been anything like it in the come so violent as to breed conflict of Church"; and another adds, "it de- arms. stroyed faith in anything ever done in the Church before." When on the We repeat, that it is no uncharitable last day of that eventful year, Victor attack on other believers who differ in Emmanuel first set foot as king in his creed or conduct, to protest against a own capital, the people seemed to scheme, essentially political, even tho hear the bells tolling the knell of craft, having an ecclesiastical name. The and ringing in the new day of honesty; papal tiara is a growth of ages of inand a little girl ran to his carriage, creasing assumption. Pope Damasus with a nosegay of flowers-red, white II was content with a simple cap; and green-saying, "Take this, KING which Boniface VIII, more than two HONEST MAN !"t centuries later, surrounded with a high cqronet; forty years more, and Bene- When the political spirit finds lodg- dict XII added a second story to the ment in the Church, not only confusion golden head-dress; nearly a century but collision between Church and more, and John XXIII surmounted both with a third coronet; and Pius • Page 600. t Page 670. IX decked it with the Kohinoor of

19Q8] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE VATICAN

Infallibility! The triple crown, long on the Pope's brow the crown of in- since ceasing to be merely a churchly fallibility, when Victor Emmanuel's diadem, asserts not only spiritual troops poured into the Eternal City, headship but purgatorial authority and and the head of this church state lost temporal supremacy; and it is this his temporal scepter and confest him- last assumption especially which is self "a prisoner in the Vatican." Al- alike unwarranted by Scripture and most forty years have since fled, but inconsistent with civil government. instead of restoring that scepter, blow When the triple coronet virtually dis- after blow has fallen upon the pope's allows and absorbs into itself the im- hopes of empire. Witness the failure perial crown, the Church behind it has to prace Don Carlos on the throne of become a state, and a rival of ail other Spain, and the Count of Chambord on gov~rning powers. that of France; the Catholic defeats in The author of "Pope, Kings and Prussia and Austria, Switzerland and People" briefly sums up his bulky Germany, not to say in Italy and treatise thus: "We think it impossible Rome itself. Across the Atlantic, no to deny that up to the present time great state has modified its law in (1876) this movement, viewed in re- favor of this new theocracy, while lation to ultimate ends, has been a more than one has broken the yoke, complete failure. We do not say as and the one ideal ruler of the curia much of proximate ends. . .. The fell by the hand of an assassin. In moral renovations, which were to at- Protestant countries the Vatican plot tend the dawn of the new era, could has found detectives and opponents not be indicated by any metaphor in authors and statesmen; amI, instead short of the primal burst of light on -of the Vatican's new cosmos, the the horror of chaos. It was to be! chaos is wors~ than before. Not onc So soon as the Lord should manifestly nation has submittcd its code to papal set His King upon His holy hill of revision, nor has one ruler been in- Zion, all kings were to fall down before stalled to reign under the laws of the him- and His enemies were to lick the Syllabus.* Nevertheless, the program dust. Parliaments were to recognize not only remains but explains not a their impotence and expire. Popula- few of the modern plots to control tions, suddenly illuminated, were to education and legislation, parliaments behold the Savior of society, and lov- and congresses, armies and navies.

ingly bow to His law. As to any pos- A world's dominion, steadily pursued sible opposition, it was described as since the days of Phocas, will not the heathen raging, as the people im- easily be abandoned, and there may agining a vain thing. It was only the yet come a struggle against a subtle kings of the earth setting themselves, foe with secret weapons. and the rulers, taking counsel together against the Lord, and against His There are scenes in which the irony anointed."* of history has been conspicuous. In the Council held in Rome by John Providence, however, again has XXIII-the hero of the triple crownturned events "to the contrary." the "Mass of the Holy Ghost" had just Scarcely had the Vatican Council set ended, and the Pope was seated on • Page 672. • Pages 673-675•

his throne, when a frightful owl sud- lie may claim the right to hold his denly came screaming out of his hole, own opinions and pursue his own, and placing himself just before the practises, whosoever may refuse to pontiff, stared him in the face. In a adopt or approve. But for any ecclesuperstitious age, such an adventure siastical body to attempt despotic conwith a nocturnal bird in broad day- trol over society is to claim the Iibertv light, led to most ominous speculations, some whispering that the Holy to infringe on the liberty of other~, Ghost had taken a strange form, indeed, to appear after the mass in and intolerance can not demand for his honor. The Pope blushing and in itself toleration. a sweat, instantly arose and broke up the assembly; but, at the next session, A certain priest, whose habit it was again the bird of the night appeared to extol his church at the expense of as before and outstared the Pope with all others, one day used a walnut as his fixt gaze. More disturbed than an object-lesson-the shell tasteless ever, the Pope called on the council and valueless, and the skin, bitter and to drive away the owl, but they hunted nauseous, representing the various him down in vain: he would not go, other denominations. "But," said he, till, like an incorrigible heretic, he "the sweet kernel within, that is my was killed by the canes they threw at church, the true body of the faithful." him.* Whereupon, cracking the nut, there was only rottenness inside! With it It sometimes seems as if something cough to cover his confusion he disworse than an owl had found a nest missed his congregation. and brooding-place in the Vatican, with its thousand chambers-some gigan- It is more than doubtful whether tic bird of prey, with far-seeing vision, political schemes do not introduce cortireless pinions and powerful talons. ruption and decay into the Church. Jesuitical subtlety of method, the po- There is but one true path to the litical scheming, the grip of merciless throne and scepter of the world. The authority, do not suggest the Spirit's way of the cross is, with the Church chosen form-the dove. Religious as with the Master, the way to the opinion and practise are the heritage crown. We must sacrifice ourselves of free men, and will not brook des- for men if we would save them, and potic dictatorship. Charles V could so manifest truth and godliness before not make two timepieces go exactly them as to compel universal homage. alike, and wisely concluded that men The Church, clothed with humility, must have liberty to think unlike. On will reign sooner than if clad in the the same principle the Roman Catho- robes of royalty and adorned with the insignia of authority. The coronet of * Jortin's "Remarks on Ecclesiastical History." kings does not become her brow so well as the crown of thorns!

WORK IN

BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG A year ago we were just beginning women also who were "almost per- work here in a fair-sized hall, which suaded" on the occasion of our anni- was cramped because of the crowd of versary, and nearly all were, a year listeners. Thank God, many of those ago, in the darkness of ignorance and listeners have now been transformed superstition, worshiping the Virgin into "doers of the Word." For a Mary, the child Christ, the little whole year, unable to find a suitable wafer, and a host of saints.

hall, we labored under considerable We encourage them to read their disadvantage. But the Lord wrought, Bibles, and have a weekly service for nevertheless; and as at our first anni- Bible study, when all recite verses, versary, we saw a little group of re- and the more enlightened express the generate men and women gathered results of their own meditation. Often, in, which greatly rejoiced our hearts. three or four discourse on the same We preach uncompromisingly, how- passage, each getting a distinctly clear ever, against prevailing sins, giving no and independent view of the Scrip- quarter to licentiousness, alcoholic ture and never in contradiction.

drinks and tobacco, selfishness, world- The children, in their weekly meet- liness, etc., preferring a little of the ings, give lengthy recitations, many Lord's chosen ones to quantities of knowing by heart John xiii to xvii; those nondescript "religious profess- Matt. v, vi, vii; Rev. xx, xxi, ors" who bring forth no fruits meet xxii; and many other chapters in the for repentance. New Testament and Psalms.

If we were less rigorous, and would Some four or five brethren have only let people think that the narrow run so well that we felt the time had way may be widened out at discretion, come to put some wholesome respon- we might have had a very large fol- sibility on them, and after prayer and lowing, for during the year we ad- deliberation, we recently formed a drest more than 29,000 people, more Sunday-school of four classes, taught than 700 of whom exprest desire to by them, and organized a series of become Christians, and were definitely cottage meetings, to be directed by prayed with and for to that end. The them, which encouraged them much Lord's fan, tho, was busy during the and incited them to more earnest and year, separating the wheat from the thorough searching of the Scriptures, chaff, bringing to light many of the laid on them a wholesome burden in hidden things of darkness; and there praying for those entrusted to their are many who attend the meetings and charge, and stimulated them to more who have given satisfactory evidence activity in seeking to win souls.

of repentance toward God and faith in Just before our anniversary celebra- our Lord Jesus Christ, many of them tion (which took the form of a large exceedingly promising converts, and tea-party in our garden), we found an some having a keen intellectual grasp excellent hall for our work, in a new of God's plan of salvation, and giving building on the "Broadway" of Porto, clear testimony to Christ. where everybody passes, and which There are many other men and will seat comfortably about three hun-

dred and fifty, and a hundred and fifty cherish, but to drain and oppress. Food and clothes are dear, and everymore can hear, tho sight of the body has to work hard to live. Chil- dren can not go to school because they preacher would be obstructed. have no bread unless they earn it.

The landlord would accept only A good mechanic rarely receives more than 50 cents per day, usually two-years' contract, and we had faith 30 cents, which of course can not sup- port a family, so the wife has to work, to venture. Since then it has been too, carrying heavy loads on her hear!. Barefooted, drest in cheap calico, she very amusing to see how he repents trudges through the cold and heat, staggering under her heavy burdens, his bargain! The crowds, the hymns, and often with a baby in her arms and a child toddling at her side. Her sixthe preaching of salvation fuII and year-old boy or girl works out; their united efforts bring in less than one free through Jesus, and doubtles!', dollar a day! This provides a wretched still more, the uncompromising rebuke hovel and a diet of cabbage soup flavored only with oil, coarse corn of sin so infuriated him that he acts bread and cheap wine. Lack of nour- ishing food is a too frequent cause of like one beside himself-doubtless, his consumption and early death.

friend, the Bishop of Porto, has ex- Popish power is decidedly on the wane Etnd to a large extent highly unprest his opinion on the subject! popular. Hundreds of thousands of educated, thinking people are avowed The landlord tries in various ia- unbelievers. Jesuits, priests, sisters of mercy, etc., meet with many rude regenious ways to thwart us, but in buffs. Men will jump off a street- car in disgust if they get aboard. The vain! Lately he exprest his intention word "Jesuit" means all that is op- probrious to the Portuguese. Of to break the contract, and force us to course, the Church stiIl holds sway with large numbers; but its power i~ leave, but we believe the Lord will not broken, and even priests snap their let him succeed-meanwhile the work fingers at the Pope's infallibility and laugh at his excommunication_ goes forward with much blessing. After a year's work here, we can Conditions here are very unsettled, testify that Rome keeps rather quiet; we have practicaIly been left alone. the masses exceedingly tired of the Our chief difficulties have arisen from oppressive Church and State regime, the opposition of those from whom we much of which is unpopular in- the might look for help, but who have been stirred up because of our testilast degree. Some who ought to be mony against sin, and our caIl to re- pentance, and our witness against shepherds of the flock are selfish, sen- sual, caring nothing about the people or their responsibility to them.* They are abjectly poor. Wages are low, taxes heavy, and the government seems to exist, not to protect and * When this article was written Portugal was under a most despotic dictatorship, appointed by the King. No expression of adverse opinion was tolerated. Parliament was arbitrarily closed. Republican centers closed, and the press was so muzzled that news of facts could not be published.

People are terribly dissatisfied. They are writhing and groanjng under the yoke and sigh for liberty. Yet the Dictator represented himself as having won the hearts of the people, when he was hated and execrated by all save government officeholders.

He was utterly rejected when he visited Porto, and went about under military guard, amidst rioting. Returning to Lisbon, and hoping for some show of enthusiasm there, he was met by scores of thousands who hissed him and gave cheers for Liberty, Soldiers were called out and shot indiscriminately, killing and wounding many. The situation there is tense. Revolution fills the air. and if the people were not half-starved, they would rally and break the monarchical yoke. No one is allowed to discu.u the King.-(EDITORS.)

ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

wine-drinking. The standard of nom- masses, and do not desire to prosinal Christianity is not always, alas! elytize church-members. Missionaries according to the Word of God, and the find that a real heathen convert, if bad example and subtle arguments of properly taught, makes a more satisso-called believers are often used of factory Christian than semi-religious the adversary to turn seekers away persons, who for years have been ac·· from the Lord. customed to disobey God while pro- fessing to serve Him. On the same Scores of Protestant church-mem- principle we confine our work to evanbers, convicted ot sin in our meetings, gelizing the unsaved and those who wish us to take them into fellowship, have had no practical knowledge of but we refuse invariably, because we salvation. are aiming at the unevangelized ANNIVERSARY ECHOES OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY MRS. H. T. BOSTWICK "If anyone wishes to know the "that give so complete an idea of missecret of missionary life," says Dr. sion work, both in its character and Edwin M. Bliss, "the best way is to spirit." Others have emphasized the see it as it is on the field. The next love and harmony that prevails and is best way is to attend the sessions of evident in unity and brotherly love. It the International Missionary Union at is difficult to distinguish between de- Clifton Springs, N. Y. nominations by any utterances.

"It is distinctively a missionary Loyalty to Christ, unquestioning gathering, whose prime purpose is faith in the Word of God, hopefulnot the gathering of friends, the ness in regard to the present, and unarollsing of the churches, the organi- wavering confidence as to the ultimate zation of work, but the fellowship of triumph of lihe work are also remarke<l soul, the comparing of experience, on as well as the advantages gained and, perhaps most of all, the spiritual by a wider outlook of the work as :t communion with one another and the whole . .Master. In the first place, the missionaries look into each other's face, In an article written by the presiand take each other by the hand; in dent, Dr. ]. T. Gracey, in August, the second, they recall those who have 1884, he described the first meeting gone before. They also walk and held in Niagara Falls, Canada, and talk with the Master; they bid said: "The foreign missionaries and each other Godspeed in the work that their wives resolved to perpetuate remains for them to do. While these their fellowship and seek to aid each are distinct, they yet intertwine so other, and organized a society to inthat each is characteristic of all these clude all foreign missionaries abroad sessions of Christian fellowship." or at home, whether on furlough or retired, and so organized themselves "There are no other meetings in under a constitution with officers as the country," said one who attended, follows: President, Rev. ]. T. Gracey;

Secretary, Miss F. M. Morris; Exec- distant lands. For this reason, few utive Committee, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, persons appreciate missionary meet- Rev. W. H. Porter, and H. T. Whit- ings like missionaries. This is the ney, M.D." value of an International Missionary Union-it brings us all together, and In 1885, at the second meeting of the distant is brought near." the union, two native converts were present, one from Burma, and the In the report for 1891 we find these other from China; and they told the "nuggets" as exprest by different story of their conversion. members present; "a greater desire to serve the Master in distant lands"; "a Rev. J. A. Davis, for the first time deepened sense of the Christian unity which rises above all denominational present at the third meeting, in Thou- barriers"; "getting more fully acsand Island Park, August, 18£6, quainted with the best set of men and wrote: "Rarely has the writer attended women in the world"; "entering more a meeting like that on Sabbath morn- than ever into love and sympathy with ing. It seemed as tho the Lord's chil- the workers on our various mission dren had come so close together and fields." so close to their Heavenly Father that each could feel the throbbings of the Rev. James Mudge reported, "Two other's heart; and each could feel the of the most characteristic meetings of Father's arms around the whole com- the union, impossible anywhere else, pany, drawing all close together and and always fraught with intense innearer to Himself. After the meeting terest, were this year especially thrillwe could not have made much of our ing: the Recognition and the Fareown denominations if we had wished. well." Another said of this same year: At one of these meetings the writer "No report, however elaborate, could sat with a Methodist behind, a Con- convey the impression of an 'attendgregationalist in front, a Baptist on ing power from on high,' such as was one side, and a Presbyterian on the felt in their personal presence and utother. The 'Amen' of the Methodist terances; and as to the conduct, spirit brother was echoed more softly by the and value of the meetings, few could Baptist, and whispered with deep feel- disagree with a Christian layman of ing by the Congregationalist; but it wide experience, when he described it slipt by the vocal organs of the Pres- as 'the best missionary training school byterian, and dropt in two tears." in the world.' "

In 1887, more than twenty years One other estimate for this same ago, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of China, year from the pen of Rev. C. W. one of the early members of this Green: "The International Missionary union, said: "A missionary is essen- Union, after a decade, has proved its tially a miner. He is engaged in sink- right to be and its value as a grand ing shafts in one spot. He knows well missionary agency. Such an organiwhat is going on in his particular hole, zation and such an assembly of Chrisbut it is hard to get a good view of tian workers can not be uninfluential. the horizon from a 600-foot level un- No one could attend such a convention derground. It is an inspiration to and not notice how completely the hear of similar work elsewhere-of spirit of sectarianism was lost in the trials and triumphs in different and

unity of the spirit and the bond of nominationalism has dropt out of our peace. And can it be questioned that thoughts almost altogether, and the in this union there exists a potential great note of faith in our common benefit that should be realized by all Lord has been struck. As a parting missionary boards of all administra- legacy I give you a passage that has tions? The convention might easily been one of my richest jewels of be a school of instruction to those who Scripture for more than forty years: are responsible for directing mission 'My God shall supply all yo~r need affairs in the distant lands of the according to His riches in glory by Church's activities. Surely such Christ Jesus.' God be with you 'till an annual gathering of mIssIon- we meet again.' Brothers and sisters, ary workers has in it great possibili- I envy you. I see silver on very few ties, and is calculated to contribute of your heads, and those who have it blessing to the Church at home and have earned it by long terms of ser- abroad, and should be supported hy vice. Voicing the sentiment of scores the prayers and sympathy of all God's of missionaries and these hundreds of fellow workers." Christian people, I bless you in the At the, meeting in 1895 a number name oL the Lord and remind you of: veteran missionaries were present. again of this great word: 'My God Among them Dr. and Mrs. Henry shall supply all your need according Blodgett, of China; Dr. and Mrs. to His riches in glory by Christ William Ashmore, of China; Dr. and Jesus.' "

Mrs. James C. Hepburn, of Japan; In 1906 the echo is on this line: Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Syria; Dr. "There is probably no gathering quite and Mrs. John Scudder, of India; Dr. equal to this in its peculiar fellowship.

James Clark, of Bulgaria; Dr. George Dr. Gracey once said, "I don't see why Wood, of Constantinople; these ma- we should not worship I. M. U. It is king a group never to be forgotten. like nothing in the he<!ven above, or Mrs. Hepburn's cheery motherly the earth beneath, or the waters under speeches divested the meetings of any the earth.:'

little parliamentary stiffness they Some college friend once said to a might have had, and a looker-on said fellow student of missionary birth: boldly, "You are the brightest, hap- "How is it that you missionary boys piest lot of people I ever got among." always seem to know each other? It In 1899 we catch words from one seems to make no difference whether who is dear to very many, and who you come frOIn the Sandwich Islands, has been much in our hearts ~l11d' China, India, Turkey, or Africa, yot!

prayers of late. The last words to the are at once as familiar as if you had union, as a whole, were that year known each other all your lives."

spoken by Bishop Foss, who said: "It is one of the privileges of the "We are not here as Baptists, missionary birthright," was the an- or Methodists, or Congregation- swer.

alists, or Presbyterians, but as Nowhere is that birthright realized Christians, The minor note of de- more fully than at these conferences. Key io Group Picture, fr om lower left corner, to righe (A.) 1. Mrs. F. S. Bronson. 2.* M iss Jennie Sander s. 3. Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick. 4. M r s. W. F.

e. Adams. 5. Rev. A. C. Walkup. 6. Mrs. H . J. Bostwick. 7. Mrs. Alice M. Williams. 8. Mrs. Frances Gates . 9. Mrs. J . S. Stone. 10. Rev. C. P. W . Merritt, M.D. 11. Rev. A. Nickols, D. D. 12. Rev. E. Grigg.

(B.) 1. Rev. J . Sumner Stone, M.D. 2. Miss M. A. Spencer. 3. Mrs. H . C. Smi th. 4. Miss T omi Puruta. 5. Miss Mary Siah. 6. Mi ss Grace Baksh. 7. Rev. Stephen Beck. 8. Rev. J. L.

e. Humphrey, M.D. 9. Rev. J. T. Gracer, D.D. 10. Mrs. S. E. Newton. II. Mrs. P. Frederickson.

12. Miss J. Stickney. .13. Miss B. Davis. 14 l{ev. A. V. B. Crumb. 15 . M r s. II. Nickol<.

e. (C. ) I. Rev. W. S. Bannerman. 2. Mrs. J . M. Jeremiassen. 3. Miss G. Hance. 4. Miss N. J.

Dean . 5. Bishop M. Harris. 6. Mrs. Moses Parmelee. 7. Miss M. Files. 8. Mrs. Rober t Hoskins. 9. Mrs. S. D. McMahon. 10. Miss Ella Hall. 11. Miss Carol Harris. 12. Rev. G. J. Geis.

(D.) 1. Mrs. C. P. V. Merritt. 2. Mrs. W. S. Bannerman. 3.* Miss Jeremias..n. 4. Mrs. J. P.

Brodhead. 5. Miss Annie Barker. 6. Miss M. C. Zimmerman. 7. Rev. Eber Crummy. 8. Mrs. G. I. Sto ne. 9. Miss Clara Swain, M.D. 10. Miss E. Burton. 11. Mrs. Grace Stott.

(E.) 1.* Miss G. Merritt. 2. Miss J. Moyer. 3. Miss F. Plumb. 4. Miss J. Walke r. 5. Rev. J. P. Brodhead. 6. Mrs. J. Craig. 7. Mrs. A. Mumford. 8. Mrs. A. Dowsley. 9. Mrs. C. Long. 10. Miss L. Latimer. 11. Mrs. E . Hallam. 12. Rev. E. Hallam. 13. Miss J. Ricketts. 14. Miss E.

Schuff. 15. Miss M. Barnes.

e. (F.) 1. Rev. W. M. Nickol. 2. Rev. H. Withey. 3. M r. E. Hole. 4. M r s. C. S. lIrown. 5. Rev.

S. Brown. 6. Rev. G. Miner. 7. Mrs. A. Wiley. 8. Mrs. W. H . Belden. 9. Miss J. Ghecr.

10. Mrs. S. Le wis. 11. Mrs. I. L. Stono. 12. Mrs. H. HaneQj:k. 13. Mrs. W. Kitchin. 14. Miss M. W aters. 15. M r s. E . Goodwin.

(G.) 1. Miss H . Root . 2. Miss J . Cody. 3. Miss H . Elgie. 4. Miss V. Lee. 5. Miss S. Brack· e. bill. 6.* Mr. Miner. 7. Rev. A. Wiley. 8. M iss R. Parmelee. 9. Rev. S. Lewis. 10. Miss Mabie, e. M.D. 11. Mi ss Huntoon.

(H. ) 1. Mr. E. Merritt. 2. J. Campbell W hit e. 3.* J. A . Sanders, M. D. 4. Rev. Thos. Moody. 5. M… T. Moody. 6. Mr. E. A. Mil es. 7. Mr. H J. Bostwick. 8. Rev. G. Lennington. 9. Rev. S.

Burger. 10. Miss M. Claggett. II. Rev. W . P. Adams, M.D. "Star" indicates missionary chHdren.

AN INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY TWENTY.FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY AN OBSERVER The meeting held at Clifton Springs, usual the hospitable doors of the Sani- New York, June 3, 1908, for this tarium were thrown wide open by silver jubilee celebration brought to- Mrs. Henry Foster for the entertaingether nearly ISO returned mission- ment of members. The general theme aries from many foreign fields. As for this anniversary meeting was "The

INTERNATIONAL ANNIVERSARY

Missionary Progress of a Quarter of copal Board, wife of the President of a Century." the Union, and who was one of the Rev. T. ]. Scott, D.D., who went to founders of the Woman's Foreign India in 1862 and who was present Missionary Society and one of its at the first meeting of this association most conspicuous officers; Rev. Ed- sent a paper entitled, "Reminiscences ward Hume, sent to India by the from Our Quarter-century Mile- American Board in i875; Mrs. Lewis stone," in wh.ich he said: Bond, of the American Board, who Some at this anniversary were present served thirty-six years in Bulgaria; at the founding of the International Mis- Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, Reformed sionary Union in 1884. Rev. G. A. Mitchell, of Canada, was associated with Mr. Os- Church Board, sent out to India in born in this enterprise and gave the address 1859· of welcome. Touching the genesis of this "Review of the World in Mission- Missionary Union, Mr. Osborn had invited Dr. ]. T. Gracey to arrange for a gathering ary Progress of a Quarter of a Cenof missionaries for fellowship and the discussion of missionary topics: Out of these tury," was given in an able paper meetings, or out of Dr. Gracey's brain, prepared by Mr. David McConaughy, came the International Missionary Union. In 1888, Dr. Henry Foster, always alert vice-president of the Union.

to the best interest of God's kingdom, gave At another session the subject of the the Union a hearty invitation to hold the session at his Sanitarium, but not until "Changed Attitude of Non-Christian 18g0 was the Union able to accept this call, Religions," was considered and Bishop and it was then asked to make its perma- nent headquarters at this delightful place. . Harris of the Methodist Church gave The secretary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwick, an address, which showed the results presented the memorial list of those of his observation in ] apan. members of the Union who have gone He said: to their reward-a list that includes Japan officially recognizes the importance many eminent people. A memorial of religion. Buddhism, is one-half Chrisservice was held for ten members of tianity. Eight-tenths of the Buddhists bethe Union who had died since the last lieve in salvation in Japan, and they get all annual meeting, the list including Miss that is helpful to them from the Bible. Sarah Simpson, sent to In~ia in 1888 The action of the Buddhists when the by the Canadian Baptist. Board; Mrs. Young Men's Christian Association conven- N. ]. Plumb, sent to China in 1873, where she spent thirty-four years tion met in Tokyo, in sending a committee working under the Methodist Episco- to express their welcome, showed a marked changed attitude toward the work. There pal Board; Miss Ella J. Newton, sent is no longer much opposition in Japan toward Christianity. Japan feels her moral responsibility. She feels the need of divine assistance. She feels the need of a deeper spiritual life.

to China in 1878 by the American Mrs. Frances H. Gates, who went Board; Miss Agnes McAllister, a to India as a missionary under the Methodist Episcopal· missionary, sent American Board in 1875, spoke of the to Africa in 1888, where she did changed attitude of the people of In- amidst great isolation a remarkable dia. Rev. A.. Lincoln Wiley, aiso of work. Mrs. Henry H. Jessup, of the the land of the Vedas, said that India Presbyterian Board, sent to Syria in is growing more and more Christian, 1855; Miss Agnes Gibson, who was and the attitude of the educated peo- the eldest woman who went in 1884 to ple in India is encouraging. Rev.

China; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, sent to Ernest Grigg, a Baptist missionary to India in 1861 by the Methodist Epis- Burma said:

I think you will not find a more religious death, and the husband's relatives make it people than the people of Burma but they their business to punish the widow, making are heathen. Since October, 1904, 8,200 her lead a life of the worst imaginable people have been baptized. slavery. One-third of the population of this foreign land are in this condition. Mrs. Sarah E. Newton, who spent The greatest evil in India, and' the thing forty-three years in India, gave a which makes missionary work harder in India than any field in the world, is short address on the same topic. caste. The first missions in India were founded by great churchmen and repre- Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., in sentatives from the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society. After toili-ng thirty years speaking of his recent trip to India, they had 10,000 converts, and in the twenty years that have succeeded this there have where he was a missionary for forty- been 220,000 converts. We have had an increase of 73,000 converts in the last four four years, said; years. The outlook in the near future is vastly better than any of the past. Mass They learn to preach from us. They movements are from the lowest classes. have a large Hindu college in India. One man, who had been preaching Hin- These revivals that have been taking place duism for twenty years, said he came from on the foreign fields have not taken place the field thoroughly disheartened, because by accident. They are the answer of long, he was convinced that they could not reform continuous, earnest prayer toward that end. the people, and lift them up through Hindu- Revivals have not been preached up, but ism. He gave his reasons why, and de- prayed down. clared he was on the verge of becoming a Christian himself. Separate Session Bishop Frank W. Warne, who has Notable sessions were those in been in the forefront of the Indian which discussions showed the progress revival, delivered the annual sermon of medical work in a quarter of a cen- from the text in Daniel: "And in the tury; and the changed attitude of non- days of these kings shall the God of Christian religions toward these and heaven set up a kingdom, which shall educational movements.

never be destroyed; and the kingdom The evening service on Monday was shall not be left to other people, but in charge of Rev. J. Thompson Cole, it shaIl break in pieces and eonsume all who spent eleven years in Japan under these kingdoms and it shall stand for- the Protestant Episcopal Board. The ever." He said: topic was "Changed Interpretation of I suppose you would naturally expect me the Great Commission." to tell you something of the building of the kingdom in .heathen lands. It has been Rev.Thomas Moody, who has been my lot to serve twenty years in India, and I want to tell you what has been done in on the mission field of Central Equathat country. torial Africa since I 88o, related the In India there is one-fifth of the human race. Every fifth baby that is born into story of two young men who went this world looks up into the face of an Indian mother. Our forefathers and their out from his school to their native vilforefathers came from the same country. We fell heir to the Christian faith. They lages and during four years' work fell heir to the vain imaginations of man. All their sufferings and their greatest trials were instrumental in the conversion of are the direct outcome of their religion. six hundred of' their native people. Some folks go through life saying. "Any religion is better than no religion." Re- This was related as only one of many ligion goes to the very depth of their livestheir eating, their baths, their walking, all cases. are a part of their religion. One part of their religion is child~ma~riage. All gir~s One of the special features of the must be married whIle mfants; then, If their husbands die, which is often the case, farewell service was the presence of and many times before they have ever seen them, the) must suffer for it: It i~ believed Archdeacon Thomson, the veteran that some sin that the chIld WIdow has committed is j:he cause of the husband's missionary of the Episcopal Church in China. He went to Shanghai in I8S9, and has been in active work ever since.

REFORM IN

REV. SPENCER LEWIS, D.D.

Nowhere is the marvelous change nized the vital importance of a radical which is coming over China more evi- change in their educational system and dent than in the matter of education. its extension to the masses. They saw Nowhere was it more needed. Al- that the State must do its duty by the ways attaching high value to educa- individual, in order that the individual tion and literary attainments, their might help to make the State strong scholars were only learned in the lore and prosperous.

of their ancient sages. They studied So, along in the seventies, the gov- history, poetry, ethics, and systems of ernment, under the influence of.Yung government and society, but of the Wing, decided upon the policy of send- history of other nations and of sciences ing picked students abroad to study.

they knew almost nothing, and so One hundred were sent to this country were regarded by Westerners as ig- and placed under the best influences norant men. Their memories were in our leading preparatory schools and cultivated, rather than their powers colleges; but after the exclusion act of thought. Every year hundreds of of 1880 they were all withdrawn. I thousands of students gathered for the· was fellow passenger with the most of competitive examinations, by means of them in crossing the Pacific on my which alone literary degrees and offi- first voyage to China in 1881. They cial advancement could be hoped for. talked fair English, many of them Their literary attainments were by no sang a fine tenor, and, on the whole, means to be despised, but the range they seemed like a lot of our own was narrow, and there was little that college boys. Many of them have was helpful in the sphere of practical since held high positions in the ser- affairs. Then, too, the system tended vice of their country, notably Chen- to the production of scholars of a tung Liang Cheng, recently minister narrow sort, rather than to the diffu- to the United States, and Tang Shao sion of useful knowledge among the Yi, who last year negotiated the new masses. Nearly all the women and a Tibetan treaty with Great Britain, and majority of the men could neither read who is now governor of Fengtien, one nor write. There was nothing to of the three new Manchurian prov- correspond to our system of public inces.

schools, and poverty prevented the By our unfriendly attitude toward most of the people from sending their their students coming into this coun- children to private schools. try we missed a rare opportunity to do But a change was coming. Con- China a great service. The treaty was tact with the West was bearing fruit. not intended to exclude students, but The wiser and more thoughtful, espe- the abominable treatment of those who cially those who had studied abroad, tried to enter had that effect in many began to perceive the connection be- cases. Otherwise, instead of scores tween the greatness and prosperity there might have been hundreds and of Western nations and the general thousands educated here and fitted for enlightenment brought about by their the leadership which New China now systems of education. They recog- so sorely needs. We did not know

our opportunity and few cared, until A new style of books is coming into the boycott of our goods compelled vogue in these schools. The beginner our attention. 1 am told that the labor no longer sits dangling his legs from organizations on the Pacific coast used a backless bench, committing to mem- to send men to spy on our customs ory passages from his country's sages, officers, and if one of them treated an written in stilted, classical style, which incoming Chinaman decently, the in- is not spoken and not understood; but, fluence of the organizations was ex- like children in our own country, he erted to cause him to lose his place. studies primers and readers written But the boycott led to an order from in simple, everyday language and il- President Roosevelt to the effect that lustrated with pictures. The study of these Chinese were to be treated cour- the classics is deferred till he has teously. And I am glad to be able to learned to read and write, and has witness to the salutary effect of that some acquaintance with geography, order. Two Chinese boys from the arithmetic, etc. English may be taught Foochow Methodist College, reared in after he has been in school a few Christian homes and never under the years, but it is regarded as only one influence of idolatry, crossed the Pa- of the requisites of a good modern cific in the same cabin with me a few education.

months ago, and entering the port at With the radical change in the Seattle, were treated as courteously methods of teaching comes the de- as we ourselves were. mand for Normal training, and to It is within the last decade, and es- meet this, Normal schools, each with pecially within the last five years, that several hundred students, chiefly Chang Chih Tung, Yuan Ski Kai and taught by Japanese teachers, are found Tuan Fang, the three .greatest leaders in many provincial capitals and large in reform in China, have given special centers. The teachers can not all be impetus and direction to the new edu- taught at once, and for the present cational movement in China, so that are brought in fr0111 their schools for the progress has been by leaps and a year at a time, but later on a two bounds. The progress in the last five years' course will be required.

years has been greater than in the pre- There are also manual-training vious fifty. The competitive examina- schools, industrial schools, technical tions, in vogue for centuries, were en- schools, etc. Of course in this transi- tirely done away with by Imperial tion period there are many things edict less than two years ago, and al- which are crude and many mistakes ready schools after the Western pat- are made, but the Chinese mean busi- tern, from primary to university, are ness and are sure to succeed. Some springing up all over the country. one tells of finding a school in the Last year it was reported that in the country where the instruction in arith- metropolitan province of Chihli alone, metic consisted in the recognition of over which Yuen Shi Kai was viceroy, all the figures from I to 9. In another there were 5,000 primary schools. The case a wowd-be teacher of English number in these schools throughout advertised his ability "to teach English the empire probably realhes into the from A to G."

hundreds of thousands. Many of these new schools have

I908 ] EDUCATIONAL REFORM IN

military drill and the most of them ten times as many of them they would have physical training. Athletic con- all find employment. Thus, while the tests and field-day sports are be- direct influence of our mission schools coming common, tho formerly quite has been great, it may be a question unknown. whether their indirect influence has These new schools in China are not not been greater. This is because all for boys. While, hitherto, scarcely they b.ave been carried on upon a one in one hundred of China's w.omen broad educational as well as Christian could read or write, the necessity is basis. They have been like a leaven now being felt of educating both in a great lump, whose transforming sexes, and many schools for power was slow in its manifestation.

girls are being started. The It might be.thought that the open- Empress Dowager and .Viceroy Tuan ing of so many other schools would Fang are especially warm supporters diminish the attendance upon mission of female education, they and others schools. On the contrary, our schools realizing that China can never attain were never so full. 'In spite of the to a superior civilization while the fact that government and private women remain in the depths of igno- schools are being opened up all over rance and superstition. China, like the country, and that the tuition in Oriental peoples generally, has put a our schools is usually higher than in low estimate upon women, but the theirs, we are still overwhelmed with product of mission schools has shown applicants. The number in attend- them what can be done, and has set ance is limited only by the capacity of them to thinking. When in 1905-6 the school buildings and the size of the Government sent commissioners the teaching force. This is because abroad, the Empress Dowager gave our schools are recognized as the best special instructions to those who came schools, and as their schools improve to this country to visit a typical wom- we must keep ours the best.

an's college. Accordingly they spent The question might be raised wheth- a day at Wellesley, and it is said that er our schools ha"ve not accomplished they were astonished and delighted at their object. If their schools have what they saw. been stimulated into being, what fur- The reader will wish to know the ther need of ours.? We answer that causes of China's marvelous right- they were never so much needed as about-face in th~ matter of education. now, the Chinese the~selves being the The reply is that the chief stimulus judges. In spite of their distinctively has come through the mission schools. Christian character, many non-Chris- Japan, which has one of the best edu- tian parents prefer to send their chil- cational systems in the world, has ex- dren to our schools, because they know ercised a strong influence, but that in- that we will look after their morals, fluence has not been the paramount and not let them run into all kinds of one. The mission schools have been vice and wickedness. They often cau- right at hand and their work and out- tion them against becoming Christians, put noted and approved. The grad- but we rejoice to say that the most of uates of our schools are much sought them do become such before they leave after as teachers, and if there were us. Is not this work well worth while?

Can anyone estimate what it may nosticism. What we do we must do mean to win to Christianity those who quickly. Every year, because it is are to have a leading position in the near, thousands of students are going greatest awakening which has ever to Japan to study, and large numbers come to any people in all history? of them are being corrupted in morals Especially during the last two or three and ruined. We are doing what we years deep and powerful revivals have can to follow them and win them to taken place in many of our educa- Christ, but how much better to reach tional centers. Two years ago in the them at home.

Fouchau College, after the mission- China needs not education only, aries had been meeting for special but Christian education. Never be- prayer every week for nearly a year, fore has Christianity faced such a a revival broke out which resulted in magnificent opportunity. If we fail the conversion of nearly all the stu- to seize this opportunity it will never dents. A few months later there was return. We are pouring out money a similar experience in the Weihien like water for education in America.

Union College, Shantung Province, And I would not that less were given resulting in the conversion of all in here, but only that our large givers the college but four. Si1nilar revi- might realize the great opening in vals have occurred in many other China. What will educate one boy schools and colleges. In both the here will educate from ten to twenty above-mentioned cases a large pr.opor- there. And in the present critical tion of those converted were from non- period in China I believe that a stu- Christian families, and had been in dent educated there would occupy a college under Christian influences less more influential position than the aver- than a year. The conversions were age graduate from a college does here.

characterized by powerful conviction Support is especially needed for the- of sin, with deep repentance and con- ological students. A better trained fession of the same. ministry is needed if we are to reach China is standing at the parting of the educated classes. This matter is the ways. The people are in a recep- of vital importance. While more mis- tive mood and their minds plastic. sionarie~ are sorely needed, it is upon Many of the more intelligent are be- the native ministry that we must coming ashamed of idolatry, but at chiefly depend for the evangelization the same time they are reading ma- of their own people. All our better terialistic and rationalistic literature trained preachers could receive sev- from the West, published in Japan eral times their present pay if they and translated into Chinese. Unless would leave the ministry and heed we make use of our opportunity to put outside calls. These men are worthy a Christian impress upon the educa- of our help, and their work is of para- tion and literature of China, there is mount importance. A thousand dol- great danger that in abandoning idol- lars now will mean more than ten atry the people will drift off into ag- thousand later.

OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD'S

EVANGELIZATION * .

BY A. W. STAUB Oberlin College, which has just cel- work, and being intensely abolitionist ebrated its seventy-fifth anniversary, in sentiment, they were excluded from was itself a missionary enterprise many communities, but a fine field for growing out of the great revival of usefulness was often found among the 1830-33. It was the desire to establish colored people of southern Ohio, and a community and college which should the 20,000 ex-slaves who had fled to contribute to the evangelization of the Canada for refuge. By 1840 it is said Mississippi Valley, then the "New that no less than eighty were thus em- West," that brought the two mission- ployed, for the most part without sal- ary founders, Shipherd and Stewart, ary, receiving only food and shelter to the regions of northern Ohio. But for their services.

while their hearts and their eyes were Soon after slavery was abolished in first set upon "the desolate valley," the British West Indies, an Oberlin they were not blind to the needs of mission was founded in Jamaica by "the dying world," as is evident from David S. Ingraham, who, while so- a statement in the first catalog, which journing in Cuba in the search of reads: health, conceived the idea of a mission Its grand object is the diffusion of use- to these needy freedmen, to be carried ful scienc~ sound morality and pure re- on independently of any outside asligion among the growing multitudes of sistance. For fifteen years the call for recruits was extended, and was rethe Mississippi Valley. It aims, also, at bearing an important part in extending sponded to, until in all thirty-six had these blessings to the destitute millions gone forward. For several years these which' overspread the earth. much-enduring men and women de- One of the earliest associations or- pended almost wholly upon the labors ganized among the students was a mis- of their own hands. They built their sionary society, composed of 'those own dwellings, as well as chapels and who contemplated a life work in the schoolhouses. After a decade or two foreign field. it became evi<.lent that the spiritual The first Oberlin student to enter well-being of this island might, with upon missionary service went out wisdom, be turned over to the hands under the American Board to the of British Christians, so that no more Sandwich Islands in 1836, but from reenforcements were sent and, with a this time on, for many years, the few exceptions, the missionaries took earnest anti-slavery feeling on the part their departure and sought service of the Oberlin students, and the some- elsewhere.

what dubious attitude of the American In 1839 a Spanish ship, the Amistad, Board on the subject of slavery, com- came into port at New London, Conn., bined to prevent Oberlin men and having on board nearly fifty native women from receiving appointments Africans who had been brought to from the board. Under these condi- Havana, and sold to slave-traders to tions, the idea of self-sustaining mis- be transported to Principe, 300 miles sions was very generally favored, and distant. On the passage they were a large amount of independent mis- told by the ship's cook that they were sionary work was accomplished. to be killed and eaten upon reaching Much of this, very naturally, was ex- Principe. This so excited them that pended among the colored people, at they ros.e upon the crew, killed the home and abroad. cook, put their owners in irons, and During the long vacations, many of dealt out to them bread and water in the students engaged in deputation such rations as they had received from * From The Intercollegian.

them, and ordered the pilot to take cause of the advancing tide of immi- them to Africa, but he brought them gration. .

to the American coast. Their owners, In 1846 the American Missionary backed by the Spanish Government, Association was organized at Albany, claimed the Africans as slaves, and the N. Y., and Prof. George Whipple, of government at Washington, with de- Oberlin College, was appointed secre- cided' pro-slavery tendencies, was tary, which office has since been fil1ed ready to favor the claim. But the by a succession of Oberlin men. Ober- anti-slavery sentiment throughout the lin students have been connected with country was intensely moved; promi- this work in large numbers, as nent rnen in New York and Boston preachers and teachers, both in ele- took up the case, and after a series of mentary schools in city and country, trials in the United States courts, they and in the institutions for higher edu- were declared free. "They were kid- cation, such as Berea Col1ege, Fisk naped Africans, and not slaves." The University, Talladega College, Atlanta plan was soon formed of making them University, Straight University, Em- a nucleus of a mission to West Africa. erson Institute, Howard University, As it was to be an anti-slavery mis- and other similar schools for the sion, Oberlin was naturally cal1ed upon colored people. As early as 1860 it to furnish the pioneer missionaries. was estimated that Oberlin had con- The Mendi Mission was thus estab- tributed no less than $100,000 to the lished, and within a short time fifteen treasury of the American Missionary students had consecrated themselves Association and nine-tenths of its to this field. Of these, eight died in missionaries, or had educated 147 of the mission and the rest were com- the men and women in its employ.

pel1ed, sooner or later, to return to Such enterprises as these absorbed this country for their health. The pre- the missionary activity of Oberlin men cious lives thus sacrificed might seem and women, and it is only within a too great a price to pay for the work comparatively few years that the work accomplished, but no word of regret of the American Board has come dis- was ever heard from those who so tinctively before them in such a way willingly gave themselves to this task. as to enlist their interest and command The Indians of the Great West early their service. There had been indi- attracted the attention of the Oberlin vidual cases of students entering the students. As early as 1837, several service of the Board in different fields, families left for Oregon, which was as Turkey in Europe and in Asia, In- then more difficult to reach than is the dia, Siam, China, Japan, South Africa, heart of Africa to-day. These mission- the Sandwich Islands and Micronesia.

aries were able to do verv little for the Some, too, engaged in foreign work, Indians, because they could not follow under other societies, in South Amer- them in their wanderings; but they ica, in Haiti, in India, and in Burma, were powers in carrying Christian civ- but about 1880 there came a revival ilization to those remote lands. In of interest, six having gone to South order to send out the twenty young Africa, four to West Africa, two to men and women who were bent upon India and seven to China.

doing work for the Ojibways in the At this time the "Oberlin China remote Northwest, the Western Evan- Band" was organized by a group of gelical Missionary Society was organ- theological students, under the leader- ized in 1843. There is probably no ship of Dr. Judson Smith, then a pro- mission field on the face of the earth fessor of Church history in the Semi- more difficult to reach than was this at nary. This was a student movement the time. The work was carried for- which preceded the Student Volunteer ward through a period of sixteen Movement by six years. The Province years, when it was discontinued be- of Shansi in North China was as-

MARTYRS' MEMORIAL ARCH, OBERLINJ

Cuurtes)' of The Intercoll egian.

GRAVES OF OBERLIN MARTYRS IN SHANSI

908 ] OBERLIN'S CONTRIBUTION TO EVANGELIZATION 61

signed to them by the Board as a landers. If to these we add the numspecial field, and they were determined ber of students who served the Master to concentrate their efforts upon this through the American Missionary Asone field and to hold themselves re- sociation, and such as toiled in the sponsible for its evangelization. Fur- South and West just as efficiently thermore, the mission was to be edu- under the auspices of no society, the cational, rather tl<tan evangelistic in total of Oberlin's missionaries would character, and a "New Oberlin" was not fall short of 1,000. to be projected on Chinese soiL The year 1900 found two stations, with Nor is the remarkable story yet sixteen missionaries, two churches, fully told. Oberlin provides for mistwo hospitals and several good sionaries a place for rest and recuperaschools. The entire mission was tion when they return to America on wiped out by the Boxers-aJ1 of the furlough, as well as care and educamissionaries on the field were mar- tion for their children when these tyred with their children, in addition must be left behind. There are often a score of adult missionaries and to many native workers. seventy-five children sojourning in the It was not strange that these men community, and for their comfort two buildings are in use, Judson Cottage should desire to emphasize the educa- and Tank Home, costing with the tional side of missionary work. The grounds nearly $30,000. Missionary manual labor arrangement at Oberlin enthusiasm in the college still runs made it necessary that the college high, as is evident from the present should continue in session during the Volunteer Band, with an enrolment summer, and have its long vacation in of fifty-three members. winter. The winter schools through the country called for young men and It is significant that during the year young women as teachcrs. Thus the in which Oberlin is to celebrate her way opened for large numbers of seventy-fifth anniversary, a forward students to find employment in teach- step should be taken in the evangeliing. At one time, when statistics zation of the Shansi Province, which rests upon the Oberlin constituency as were taken, it was found that 530 a special responsibility. With the students went out to teach in a single missionary zeal which characterized year. Consequently there were special the earlier years in evangelistic and educational enterprises of a missionary educational enterprises, and in the character, in the establishment of light of the most modern missionary which Oberlin students had a share, methods, the cherished hopes of the such as Olivet and Hillsdale colleges "China Band" of a generation ago are in Michigan, Tabor and Iowa colleges in Iowa, Ripon College in Wisconsin, to be fulfilled by the students of to-day. Drury College in Missouri, and Carle- As early as 1903 recruits went out to ton College in Minnesota, besides take the place of some of the fallen several schools in the South already martyrs, and now the nine Oberlin mentioned. men and women who have gone forth have practically reconstructed the The handbook of the Volunteer evangelistic and medical work of the Band of Oberlin College mentions 110 Shansi Mission. Nor is the educanames of former students who are tional idea which was originally enternow at work in the foreign field. If tained by the pioneers to be neglected. to these we should add the number of those who in earlier years went forth There has recently been organized at to proclaim the sovereignty of Jesus Oberlin the "Shansi Memorial Asso- Christ, nearly 275 could be cataloged. ciation," which has as its purpose the Probably 600 would not be too large a desire to perpetuate the memory of figure to include all who heralded the those who suffered martyrdom in the glad tidings to the Indians, the Shansi field, by promoting in every Freedmen and the Mountain High- possible way and increasing to every

extent the educational work of the developed into an institution of higher Shansi Mission. learning. For this work three men have already been appointed, who The association aims to develop a have their support permanently system of education along modern pledged by business men, and who lines, rather than an institution. expect to reach the field during the Twenty or twenty-five day schools are present year. Alumni and friends are to be established under the direction generously supporting the project, and of Chinese Christian students as soon it is the earnest desire of all who are as possible. Private schools, corre- interested in this new organization that sponding to the Chinese family schools, it may prove to be another successful are to be organized. Two academies, means of increasing Oberlin's contrione at each station, are to be founded, bution to the world's evangelization. and one of these is ultimately to be THE PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE * BY BISHOP WILLIAM BURT, D.O.

Why is it that Christians in America hand to save those great nations send missionaries to Europe? Is not from utter ruin? Europe Christian? These questions are often asked by intelligent and V"hen it comes to the Roman earnest Christian people. We an- Catholic Church, it is even worse, swer: Yes, some parts of Europe are for here we have Jesuitical aggres- Christian, but if you ask do the siveness in addition to the other Greek Church and the Roman Cath- evils. I speak as I do because of olic Church and rationalistic Prot- what I have seen and know. Roman estantism truly represent Christian- Catholicism, as it is represented in ity, without any sense of bigotry or Rome and Roman Catholic countries, denominationalism, I must frankly is closely akin to paganism, in its say that they do not. Weare face conception, in its forms of wor- .to face in Europe with great prob- ship and in its ultimate result on lems presented by the Greek Church, the human character. This I have and especially by the Roman Catho- found not simply in Italy and other lic Church. parts of Europe, but also on the Ma- deira Islands and on the west coast First, whatever they may say in of Africa. An American who betheir theological books to the con- comes a Roman Catholic, as a rule trary, the Greek Church does not simply adopts the manners and ceregive the Word of God to the peo- monies of the Roman Church and ple, and what people can be Chris- cuts loose from the rigid natural tian without the Blest Book? They laws which he had to govern him in reduce religion to forms and cere- his pagan idolatry. His last state is monies, and the people are left in often worse than the first. the darkest ignorance. What is the result? As education is spreading Romanism sets up papal authority to-day in Bulgaria, in some parts of in place of the individual conscience, Russia and other places where the and as a result the people of every Greek Church is, the people are clime and every language who have rushing madly into infidelity or into felt only its influence have been rea sort of spiritualism. Since this is duced to ignorance, superstition and the case, whose duty is it to be on servility.

Have we not a mission to such … A report of a talk given at the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, by Dr. Burt, Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who represents the work of that church jn Europe.

Reprinted from The Bible Record.

PROBLEM OF EVANGELIZING EUROPE 6I5

people? We must preach to them wanted lessons in English, so I gave individual responsibility to God, sal- her some lessons in English if she vation through Christ alone and the would teach me Italian. As soon as need of feeding on God's Word, she could read a little I gave her not only for the salvation of Italy, an English New Testament and took Spain and France, but also for the for myself an Italian New Testasalvation of America. Let us not ment. As we read along, I had to be content with mere formal or nom- explain to her the Word of Truth. inal Christianity. What a blessing Then as I began to write a few brief it is to us when, if instead of simply sermons, I had to preach them to studying the Word of God scientific- her first so that she might correct ally, we also retain the evangelical the language, and thus the truth fervor and blest spirit of God to il- came into her heart. luminate the Word and inspire us so that we may understand it. She rose up from one position to another in her profession as teacher I believe most earnestly, as a mis- in the public schools, and finally besionary for the past twenty-five came the directress of the Normal years, in individual work. The College in the city of Milan, and she Roman Catholic Church and the had no less than 700 young ladies Greek Church delegate everything under her care, preparing to be pub-· to the priesthood. The people give lie school-teachers in Italy. Thus a power of attorney to the priests, she was exerting a tremendous into act for them in everything that fluence, and that seed of truth dropt pertains to religion. But we should into her heart while studying Engbe, each one of us, missionaries of lish was exerting its influence in the the truth of the blest Gospel that hearts of hundreds in her school. we profess to enjoy in our own personal experiences. The progress of The Jesuits became alarmed and the kingdom of God to-day, in the made trouble for her and she was world, as it was in New Testament suspended for a while; but she took times, is dependent upon the per- up the cudgel in the public press and sonal testimony and personal work fought her case through, and apof every individual who professes to pealed to the Counsel of State, and be a disciple of Jesus Christ. was reinstated in her position in that great institution in the city of Milan. I went to Italy in I 886. Arriving When we are working for the conat Milan, I was appointed to a dis- version of a man or woman, we do trict and I could not speak the Ital- not know how far our influence may ian language at all. How should I extend. Let us do our duty and God learn it? I found a young lady who will take care of the results.

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN

BY REV. PROF. G. LUZZI, D.O., FLORENCE There has never been in the history cepts, is no longer a directing force in their of modern religious thought in the life; churchgoing men are a small number; Latin countries a moment more inter- churchgoing women are slowly becoming esting, more important, and richer in rarer, and the young are growing up more facts than that which is passing before than ever refractory to all religious edu- cation. us to-day. I shall commence by giv- "To-day," writes Sibilla, in his important ing a bird's-eye view of Roman Cathol- "Lettere Ghibelline," "an unbeliever, deicism in these countries; then glance sirous of entering the Catholic Church, at the actual conditions of Evangelical finds things changed. He seeks the living work, and see, finally, what direction God, and sees before him a system of dogthese conditions suggest to us should matics encircled by cast-iron formulas· he be taken effectually to work for the sees in Catholicism a complex legislation, triumph of the Kingdom of God. similar to the rules omfajaestcyivailndcosdter·~ntghteh 1. The present conditions of Roman hierarchy has all the Catholicism in the Latin countries. of a Constantine organization. The sum- – I avail myself of a description mus pontifex was for centuries a temporal of the present religious condition of prince and still maintains the dignity of a Latin society, drawn, not by a Prot- throne and a court, and exercises the funcestant, but from an open letter by a Roman Catholic pen. It was written tions of a prince; if other princes do him recently by a number of priests, and homage, according to rules of diplomacy, addrest to Pius X. It is headed, he receives them; otherwise he ignores "What we Want." them. All this, which was the natural Our society has for some years entirely held aloof from the Church, which it con- result of a slow historical evolution, has siders as an ancient and inexorable foe. The old cathedrals, which the piety of free, given to Catholicism great dignity and has believing peoples in the Middle Ages raised to the Virgin and to patron saints are rendered it organically more secure, more utterly deserted; men no longer care to draw from religion the strength and light united, stronger; but has raised rouud the necessary for the soul agitated by daily struggles; respect and veneration for all Holy City a mighty wall, which renders that has been held most sacred from the cradle has vanished. And not that alone, access difficult to outsiders, who find but the Church is considered an obstacle to the happiness of the nations; the priest themselves confronted by too many obstais insulted in public as a common, ignorant parasite; the Gospel and Christianity are cles to enable them to enter the Church of regarded as expressions of a decayed civili- the Lord." zation, because they are entirely insufficient to answer to· the ideals of freedom, justice, Such a picture only too faithfully and science, which are shaking and moving reproduces the reality. The causes the masses. This state of things has been which have produced these disastrous extending from the university to the work- effects are many and complex. Those shop, from populated cities to the open which the spiritually minded, who sigh country; and everything has worked to- for a reformation within the Church, gether efficiently to this end-the periodi- principally emphasize, are the followcal, the daily newspaper, the novel, the ing: anonymous libel, the sparkling eloquence of the tribune, the low vulgar song of the 1. The crystallization of dogma; an street. evil which does not take into account the fact that human thought evolves Few have remained faithful to their itself in the religious not less than religious ·traditions, and even this minority in other spheres. shJWS symptoms of decay and lifelessness. For these few, religion, with its cold ob- 2. Ecclesiastical tyranny, which perservance of formulas and traditional pre- secutes and condemns every attempt at critical and exegetical study of the sacred documents.

3. The thirst of the Vatican for tem- poral power, and its disdain of present- day democratic aspirations.

4. The excessive formalism which extinguishes any spark of true relig- ious life in the people.

5. The mass of grossly superstitious elements which have filtered into the Roman Catholrc form of Christianity and which keeps the modern soul and II. The present condition of Evangeli- conscience at a distance from Christ. cal work in these Latin countries.

To fight against these causes a num- The gospel is at work everywhere ber of learned and brave priests and among us. In Italy we are fighting writers have arisen, prepared for any energetically at the very gates of the sacrifice. In France, Hogan, Houtin, Vatican, and every day are gaining Loisy, Laberthonniere, Lagrange, Bat- ground. In almost all the principal tifol; in Italy, Murri, Fogazzaro, the cities and in several country places members of the Pious Society of St. many flourishing churches and other Jerome, and a host of others, with important stations have arisen.

books, reviews, and by preaching, con- In France the Gospel is in touch tinue the work started by Lamennais, with the finer part of the nation; it Rosmini, Vincenzo Gioberti and Lam- ' has influenced and is influencing the bruschini. The reforming movement, Roman Catholic clergy, which in that begun in France, has spread into Italy, country is better taught than in the and will before long- manifest itself other Latin countries; it has pene- also in Spain. Every day it grows trated into Parliament and into the in extent and intensity, and the Vati- government, and it is forcing general can is troubled by it, because it now attention by means of a superior re- seems that to prevent its extension, ligious literature.

neither menaces from the Holy Office If in Spain the results are not so vis- nor suspensions a divinis are sufficient. ible as in Italy and France, it is not Besides the "Open Letter to Pius for want of zealous, conscientious and X." and the "Lettere Ghibelline," from self-denying workers, but is due to which I have already quoted, a number unfortunate surroundings.

of other pamphlets and books have Allow me to touch lightly on the been lately published, pleading for a principal difficulties which the Gospel reformation of the Church from with- meets with in these lands, and which in. The most noteworthy of all is are common to the whole Latin race, one entitled "A Crisis of Souls in The first difficulty lies in that disas- Catholicism," which has been distrib- trous trinity, Ignorance, SU]Jerstition, uted in many thousands among the and Fanaticism, which we find always clergy and in the seminaries of Italy. indissolubly united.

All these publications are so many In Italy, with 33,476,000 inhabitants, cries wrung from the breasts of the 13 millions are illiterate; and in Spain, young, cultured, and more vigorous with about 19 million inhabitants, six- members of the clergy, awake in the ty-eight per cent can neither read nor living present. "We are not rebels," write; while, at the same time, it re- they say, "but sincere Catholics; and, joices in 43,328 RomanCatholic priests as such, we desire to stand up for the and 28,549 nuns! Superstition is salvation of Christianity." In the encouraged, not only by the ignorance pamphlet, "A Crisis of Souls in Cathol- of the people, but also by a good part icism," after having spoken of the of the aristocracy, who take advantage reforms they dream of, they conclude of it to serve their own ends; even by saying: "These changes will come now and then some prince of the royal by the inexorable force of things; and blood does not disdain, as happened even if men are able but slowly to recently, to assist in person at the lique- accustom themselves to them, still faction of the blood of San Gennaro these changes will be so vast and at Naples!

varied as to astonish, if they live Superstition is the natural outcome some ten years more or so, many of of ignorance; and fanaticism conse- those timid followers who now do quently has full sway on a ground their best to retard Catholicism in its thus well prepared. It is not surpri- forward march." zing if, in Calabria, Roman Catholic

preachers give way to unheard-of ex- tolerance-a sort of "debit and credit travagances in their pulpits, even to account" of conscience with God; an beating a crucifix with their fists, to account which the priest regulates in show by an object-lesson how the sin- the equivocal and mysterious shadows ner treats Jesus; if, in the Vatican to- of the confessional. day, at the beginning of the twentieth century, they still dare to sell repro- What shall we say then? That in ductions of the medal struck by Greg- the holy crusade of the kingdom of ory XIII. to commemorate the mas- God against evil the powers of hell sacre of the Huguenots; and if the will prevail ? Never! Who can be- Holy Office, in the full blaze of the lieve that they will prevail when one light of the 3rd August, 1903, had the thinks of the Waldenses of Italy, of courage to sanction a religious act the Huguenots of France and of the which consists in swallowing small martyrs of the Inquisition in Spain? . images of the Virgin and saints! Four centuries before the Reforma- The second difficulty is unbelief; tion, the Waldenses of Italy had alwhich is nothing else, when sifted, ready worked and suffered much for than the reaction against Roman the Gospel, and their history is written Catholicism. The Church has imposed in blood from Calabria up to the valtoo many absurdities on the faith of leys of Piedmont. the people, and the people have shaken off the yoke and ended with believing The sufferings of the Huguenots in nothing. in France are recorded in the sacred book of Christian martyrdom; .and And it has come to this. The peo- while the memory of those who have ple have lost all sense of true religious fallen for the faith in Spain is sacred discrimination. They have become and dear to every Christian heart, the unable to distinguish between the names of Torquemada, Diego Deza, Christianity of Christ and Roman Ximenes of Cisneros, Charles V. and Catholicism; all that refers to religion Philip II. make, even now, not only is Romanism and is therefore to be everyone who calls himself Christian, rejected. but all those who have a sense of what is beautiful, good, just and true, trem- The third difficulty arises from So- ble with horror. cialism, which has in Latin lands the special characteristic of being essen- If God allows the blood of martyrs tially atheistic. Socialist and believer, to .be shed, He certainly does not inwith us, is a contradiction in terms. tend it to be shed in vain. The testi- Judging from the present state of mony of the Gospel was never altothings, perhaps Ruggero Bonghi was gether stamped out in Latin countries; not wrong when he said that in Latin and the very existence of this testicountries the final and decisive strug- mony, which no work of man, but God gle will not be between Christianity only by His grace, has always kept and Romanism, but between Chris- alive, is a warrant that the Latin countianity and Socialism. tries also, in the day and hour of God's providence, will form part of the The fourth difficulty, which is the "Heritage of Christ." most serious of all, lies in the blunting of the moral sense, in the absolute III. The attitude which the present want of a perception of sin, and in the Roman Catholic alld Evangelical almost complete atrophy of conscience, co·nditiol1S suggest in order that which, in Latin races, are the lamenta- the kingdom of God may triumph. ble results of an ecclesiastical teaching which makes religion consist in the In our Latin countries the Evanformal observance of ritual and in the gelical principles which are the guidblind obedience to external authority, ing force of all the missionary enterand which creates a standard of mor- prise carried on there are sound, als which is the negation of the Gos- strong and pure principles. Either pel; a standard of morals of easy they are the sacred heritage of our fathers, who, in the solemn hour of

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES 61

trial found, in these very convictions, consciences of the clergy and the laity. the strength to "endure the cross, de- They must remain and complete with spising the shame"; or they are the all their strength, from within, that principles brought to us by brethren work of destruction and renovation beyond the Alps and beyond the sea; which we have for long sought to acby brethren who are part of that great complish from without. missionary family, the better, healthier and more spiritual part of the Church. There are three reasons for taking this course: These principles, however, are face to face at the present moment with a 1. Because, were the lVlodernists to number of fresh needs created, on one leave the .Church of Rome, altho, withside, by the new attitude taken up by out doubt, they might do good work in the modern Roman Catholic party, the Evangelical Church, yet they and, on the other, by the claims of would no longer have the influence, modern scientific and religious thought. nor the opportunity which they now, possess to do the great work they are As regards our attitude toward the doing. This the Vatican knows and modern tendency in Roman Catholi- it is a mystery to nobody. The best cism, my conviction is that we must way in which the Modernists could seek to understand these Modernists; please the Pope would be by leaving we must sympathize with them with- the Church of Rome. out forcing- them to come out from the Church of Rome. Those who are born 2. Because the Modernists are not in Protestant lands and of Protestant prepared to become Protestants. In parents can have but little idea of the the first place, for the present they point of view of those whose ancestral (with some exceptions) are more enreligion is Roman Catholicism, or of grossed with intellectual than with the working of a conscience which has spiritual questions. Prezzolini well been formed and educated in a Roman says : "Were you to ask the lfodern- Catholic atmosphere. They who live ists what Catholicism is suffering in Christ and have Christ living in from, they would point to the head; them can not always understand the and were you to ask the remedy, they tenacity with which those priests, who would show you a library." It is have not entirely learned Christ, cling useless, therefore, to think of their to the principle of an external author- joining our ranks until much more ity, as a drowning man clings to the important questions are added, to the plank which supports him. Perhaps intellectual ones-I mean those that we take too little into account the belong to the conscience and heart. benefits that the Papacy rendered to humanity in her darkest and most crit- And, in the second place, the Modernical days, and therefore do not appreciate enough how fascinating for those ist movement is at present passing priests is the dream of seeing, some through a period of acute reaction, time or other, the historic and eccle- which, of itself, tends to undue exagsiastic organization of Romanism rec- geration. The Modernists, in fact, onciled with the spirituality of primi- have accepted blindly and without distive Christianity. cussion the conclusions of the most advanced German hypercriticism. In my opinion, it is a grave error "Their biblical criticism," says Sibilla, to urge the Modernists to leave the "has produced a great commotion in Church of Rome. It is wise to advise the orthodox camp. The cause of them to remain; wise to exhort them this is to be sought in the enthusiasm to persevere in their protests, to shake of tHe new Modernists who too readily the foundations of the already totter- accept every novelty without reserve, ing Colossus, to complete the ruin of without that 'long study and great that tyrannical authority which, for love' which should be the necessary so many centuries, has dominated the preparation for the fight." We thus see this strange spectacle-those who yesterday were the slaves of the in-

fallible Pope are to-day to be seen arm hold, for historical reasons, from inin arm with the boldest rationalists and herited tendencies and from racial inwith critics who have abused and are clinations; and the Episcopal form, still abusing the sacred right of free we know, is as compatible with the inquiry. Now, all this is easily under- Christian spirit as the Presbyterian or stood, but it is clear that it can not last. Congregationalist form. The Modernists must, if they do not want to fail utterly, seek for and find I am now convinced that not all their balance. They must turn their Modernists have realized what transthoughts toward the Christ, not of crit- formation Romanism would have to icism, but of the Gospel, in order to undergo to become a truly Christian arrive at a positive and Christ-centred Church. I am more than persuaded belief. If ever they decide to come that experience has much to teach out from where they are, they must do them which at present they do not so only when they are in a position to suspect they need to learn. But, know, not only what they are leaving, granted that in the providence of God but also, and above all, whither they their dream should become an historiare going. cal fact, I can not conceive what harm there would be in having, in our Latin 3. Becau5e the ideal which Modern- countries, a strong Episcopal Christian ists are seeking is not, as many call Church, which, accentuating what is it, "a dream," "a chimera," "a Utopia." essential with the same energy with Who calls it thus speaks thoughtlessly, which, in the past, it accentuated wh:J.t ignores much, and what he knows he is accessory, should work in full C0111knows too superficially. munion of spirit and love alongside our Presbyterian, Methodist and Con- What is the ideal of the Modernists? gregational churches for the glory "The ideal which we have in view," of Christ and the triumph of His kingthey say, in their "Programma," "is dom. that of a church once more the spiritual director of souls in their laborious The Preaent Crisis pilgrimage toward the distant goal to which the Spirit of God, which is a As for the crisis through which Spirit of brotherhood and peace, is lead- modern religious thought is passing, ing them. And our efforts are directed let us not think that we are being to instil into minds this new conscious- spared. Quite the contrary. ness of the everlasting destinies of Catholicism in the world." This Never so much as now has the need Church is, for them, the "Church of been felt of distinguishing between their fathers," "which, however," says these two things, which, for long, Don Romolo Murri, in his book on have been confounded-religion and "La Politica CIericale e la Demo- theology. Religion is spirit, is life. crazia," "must be internally reinvigo- is the throbbing of the divine within rated and externally reduced to right us; theology is the human attempt to proportions; all extraneous and hurtful give a body to this spirit-the human elements must be removed from relig- attempt to explain the phenomena of ious profession, and religion must be that divine life and to translate these presented and made to live as the explanations into exact scientific forreligion of the spirit and of liberty; mulas. Religion, therefore, can not in short, clericalism must be fought change; it is what it is; but theology, against for the benefit of religion, which explains and formulates religwhich must, above all, be detached ious phenomena, can change, and of from the survival of the political and necessity must change, in accordance parasitical habits which are so multi- with the change and progress of form and tenacious." To the epis- thought. It is easy to agree in recopal form of the "Church of their ligion; it is not so easy to agree in Fathers," the Modernists tenaciously theology. The important point is not agreement in formula, which merely explains and sums up; the important

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN LATIN COUNTRIES

point is agreement in the substance of and by experience; the wilful rebellion which draws the creature away from divine things and in the moral and his Creator; the guilt which deserves punishment; the evil germ which so spiritual experience of Christianity. corrupts human nature as to render i[ incapable of morally redeeming itself. And what about the results of crit- 3. A personal Savior, divine and icism? . Let the results of human-not merely divine, for so He would be too far above us; not merely criticism be welcome, if it be earnest, human, for so He would be too much like ourselves and therefore unable to conscientious criticism, not inspired save us; but divine and human at the same time, as the Gospel teaches. by love of novelty, but by love of truth, 4. An eternal Spirit, who makes and in absolute submission to God. real in the individual believer what Christ has virtually accomplished for Let them be welcome if they corrobo- all, by His life and by His death.

rate our faith, if they clear up many 5. A Word of God, a Revelation from God, of which the Scriptures uncertainties, if they give us a more are the inspired document.

exact, more rigorously scientific un- Latin countries, as every other country at the present time, have new derstanding of the documents of rev- needs and new ideals. My profound conviction is that these needs and elation than that which we had before. ideals do not require the creating of a new Christianity;' what they need Sibilla says truly, in the "Lettere Ghi- is simply the old Christianity; that is to say, not a Christianity without the belline"-"Those who fear biblical Cross, as many philosophical and theo- logical speculations would have it, but criticism show but little faith in their the truly historical Christianity, which has the Cross for its center-that faith, or think little of science, which Cross which is intimately connected with sin and guilt and which, through is, nevertheless, the pride of reason." the tragic crisis of repentance. and faith, reconciles the sinner to his God, The Reformation, it is said, found develops a new and holy principle of life, and makes existence once again the principle of religious authority in a thing worthy of both man and God.

the Church and transferred it from We shall seek to give to this Chris- tianity a newer, larger, more living, the Church to the Bible; to-day we more judicious, more intense applica- tion. Yet the Christianity which we must continue and complete the work will glory to announce will be always the Christianity for which our fathers of the Reformation by transferring lived and died-the Christianity which has renewed us in mind, conscience this principle of authority from the and heart. The old Christianity, and yet young with an eternal youth-the Bible to the person of Christ. But let Christianity of Christ. That Chris- tianity has been sufficient in the past the Christ, thus become the new cen- and will suffice forever. Europe needs a knowledge of true Christianity. ter of religious authority, be the Christ of the Scriptures; the whole Christ, not a fragmentary Christ; not a Christ the outcome of philosophical and theological speculation, but the Christ foreshadowed in the old Cove- nant, seen afar off by the Prophets of old-the Christ of the Gospels-the Christ of Peter, of Paul, of John-in one word, the Christ of God.

We may be disposed to revise, to rectify and accept many things, but the foundation must remain intact and intangible; the foundation that God has laid, which can not be removed without the whole edifice tumbling down. And this is the foundation: I. A heavenly Father; transcendent, but at the same time immanent in the universe, and ever near to those who call on Him.

2. Sin; not the superficial fact con- ceived by modern speculation, but the tragic fact affirmed by the Scriptures

EDITORIALS THE LORD'S PRESENT HELP way to Africa. One was young Wil- mot Brooke; and the other a Sudanese When Mr. W. D. Rudland accepted lad, who, after seeing his father murhis missionary appointment for China, dered before his eyes, and having been Mr. J. Hudson Taylor said to him: sold as a slave, was at last rescued and "The mission may become bankrupt, brought to England by the Rev. C. T. but the Lord never can; difficulties Wilson, of the C. M. S. And yet with may occur which would hinder funds all this we say, 'Lord Jesus, come from being sent inland, but the Lord quickly.' It was not Christ's comwould be inland." And so it has proved mand which sent us to Africa in the for forty years. This whole history first instance, but the tragic death of is one of men and money provided in Livingstone. With one of'the many answer to prayer. But this by no church steeples in this land we could means relieves Goel's stewards from supply te.n missionaries; and so, in weighing carefully their own responsi- many cases, instead of pointing the bility and duty, and discharging it con- road to heaven, they are blocking up scientiously. A prominent missionary, the way." whose inadequate salary was long overdue, and whose temporal needs While one church edifice in Canada were so pressing as to make impossi- was in course of erection at a great ble the effectiveness of his work, and cost, it occurred to an official that who at the same time saw many of it would improve the appearance to his fellow workers similarly hin- have one imposing doorway in front dered, wrote significantly these solemn instead of three, as planned. To make words: the alteration there was expended an additional sum sufficient to have met "This, however, the Master will the expenses of placing ten missioncharge to somebody as a grievous aries in China, including outfit! Thus fault." Somebody will have to answer by opening ,un'de doors at home, still to God at His judgment seat for the wider doors were left unentered curtailed supplies and straitened abroad! means which make missionary work a partial failure through inadequate sup- THE SOUTH AND NEGRO port. On the other hand, what a privilege to be so at His disposal as to EVANGELIZATION be used by Him to answer the prayers of His devoted servants for the supply Rev. W. A. Byrd, Ph.D., a gradof their needs. uate of Princeton Seminary and now President of Cotton-plant College, LESS STEEPLE-MORE GOSPEL Arkansas, writes a protest against some of the statements made in Mr. We are reminded of the late Regi- Wells's article which appeared in our nald Radcliffe, who, in an address de- June number. Hon. W. Calvin Wells, livered in England, some years ago, of Jackson, Miss., writes from a said: "A few weeks 'ago I had to do Southern standpoint; and President with one of the largest parishes in the Byrd gives credit for the truth and world, the Sudan, 2,000 miles long and force of much that was said in Mr. 500 miles broad, with a population of Wells's article. He admits that sevenfrom fifty to seventy millions, prose- ty-five per cent of the negroes of lytized by Mohammedans, and as yet America are very little removed from never touched by British missions. All African barbarism. This large class the Protestant churches of England of ignorant negroes follow their leadand America have so far given to this ers blindly, apparently preferring even land only two lads, who, a few weeks the ignorant and the false to the enago. sailed down the Mersey on their lightened and the true. The negro preachers in too many instances are the Golden Rule. Many big-hearted worse than their followers. President men in the South like Mr. Wells say: Byrd writes: elevate the negro, educate him, pre- "Most Southern white men have pare him for American life, but deny never striven to have the negroes on him the right to vote and give it to their plantations enlightened and his white brother however ignorant?

christianized. They have given them Does Mr. Wells think that Christ ac- over to the ignorant and unprepared cepts this discrimination? Mr. Wells teachers of the negro race to lead, and says that the negro should be satisfied have allowed these negroes to sink with being protected and should not year by year deeper and deeper into desire to have the franchise. The man degradation, giving them a mere pit- that would deny him the franchise tance for their labor. This inadequate when he deserves it is not capable of pay for labor' has driven the young protecting the negro, for if he will do negro to thriftlessness and vagrancy. him wrong in one instance what assur- The maintaining of dens in almost all ance has the negro that he will not Southern cities by white men who refuse him justice in other cases, espe- largely control municipal affairs, has cially if the rights of his race come in driven the vagrant negro still lower. question.

The negro who has been driven out of "We agree with Mr. Wells that the politics, deprived of the ballot and the grace of God is the only means by right to say who will rule him, who which the negro can be elevated and will sit on his jury and who will pass saved. I would say further that this sentence on him, and this being done grace must not be obscured by political by his white neighbor and without fantoms. There has never been any protest against the injustice by the danger in the South of negro domina- white preacher, has made it so that the tion. The negro desires not control, negro has no confidence in the relig- but justice and opportunity to elevate ious teaching of his white brother. himself. Politicians have raised the The whole regime of social and po- cry of negro domination, and the litical affairs in the South is against Church has echoed it, and good men the uplift of the negro. In the Jim for fear of ostracism keep their Crow cars of the South hundreds of mouths shut. If the white ministry negro men and women are often opposed the conditions enumerated herded together under most disgusting they would be asked to resign. I conditions, and dean and respectable would suggest that the Church pro- negroes have no escape from these con- ceed to uplift the negro, giving no ditions. If the negro is to be elevated heed to political subterfuges, The as Mr. Wells says, he must, first of sane negro of this country has never all, have clean and wholesome sur- dreamed of amalgamation, and is as roundings. . If the white minister of opposed to it as are the whites the South desires to be heard by his of the South. The grace of Christ is black brother, let him give him whole- sufficient for all races, and will uplift some environments, just laws, fair and save all. I heartily endorse the hearing at the law and healthy recommendations of that Southern as- settlements, and then the negro will sembly. If carried out great good will gladly listen to him. As it is, the be done. I appeal to my white breth- ignorant negro, and some others too, ren to close their eyes to politics, social prefer to hear their own, tho they be questions and race prejudice and give incompetent, to hearing the highly to the negro in their midst the Gospel educated white brother whose relig- of Christ and not the gospel of expe- ion will not allow him to come up to diency, politics or social equality,"

MISSIONARY

EUROPE ~jodhya, and ]aunpur, r,8Sr in-pa- The Pan-Anglican Conference tients and 29,702 out-patients were When the Archbishop of Canter- tre~ted during the year, besides 429 bury took the chair at the opening session, on June 15th, he saw around patients attended at their own him bishops from practically every part of the world, including two h?I?es. The lady doctors paid 5,557 negro prelates, and representatives of almost all races. There are VISitS, and there were 82,971 attendthroughout the world 249 dioceses, of which number thirty-seven are in Eng- ances at the dispensaries. The soland and Wales; and 220 bishops were expected at the Congress, which con- ciety now employs in India ISO missisted of representatives from each diocese. About one thousand delegates sionaries and assistants, 163 teachers, were present. At the thanksgiving s~rvice at St. Paul's on June 24th, the nurses, etc., and 94306Biwbloer-kweorsmeinl~ gifts were collected from every dio- making a total of the field. The society ·has 49 schools ~nd institutions, !n. which are 2,630 mmates. The missIOnaries and Bi- ble-women . have access to 8,209 zenanas, With 3,342 regular pupils under instruction. The Bihle-women visit 927 villages.

cese. One after another the bishops Britain and the East advanced, bringing with them their diocesan gift, and laying it on the One of the most memorable utaltar. On Sunday, June 14th, Canon terances of the May Meetings was Hensley Henson preached on the that delivered by Prof. George Adam Unity of the church, and boldly Smith at the meeting of the Colonial declared "the Anglican insistence Missionary Society. We have selon Episcopacy excessive, unwarrant- dom heard or read a more powerful able and full of ill-promise." He re- plea for colonial evangelization. ferred to the Scot, as "proud, and The remarkable picture drawn by justly proud, of his national church," the preacher from his own observathe Presbyterian; and then asked, "Is tions of the condition actuelle in Inthere not an element of actual ab- dia brought into strong relief the surdity in speaking of 'a great National responsibility of the sons of Britain Church,' such as the Church of the for the colonies into which they en- United States, when all you have in ter. Yet it is to be feared that the your mind is a small denomination notion of responsibility is the very which is hardly known by name 10 last that seizes the minds of the great multitudes of American Chris- majority who go out to our dependtians?" Canon Henson pleaded for encies. Civil servants and mer- "a humbler Anglicanism." The eccle- chants leave the homeland for afar siastical superiority and supremacy too often with no other idea than affected by some churchmen is abso- that of making their own way in the lutely absurd, and would be ludicrous world; and their treatment of the were it not so lamentably dishonoring native varies from the brutal to the to God. contemptuous. In the light of the great progress already made under Zenana and Bible Medical Mission British rule, and in the light of the At the recent annual meeting of great work still remaining to be the society it was reported that the done, it surely ought to be part of a income, including £7,209 received in liberal education to become aware of India, was £24,744, and the general the facts, and to prepare to deal expenditure £27,380. At the so- wisely and responsibly with them.

ciety'S hospitals and dispensaries in The young manhood that goes to the Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Nasik, colonies needs itself to be evangel-

GENERAL MISSIOtARY INTELLIGENCE

ized in order that it may meet the French Catholics Against the Papacy situation. The need of this is to-day more pressing than ever; for new The Mission Warld tells of a very forces are at work and a new crisis significant movement in France. It is forming. It is a sorry thing when seems that some three years ago there the native has to tell the Britisher were a number of priests who asso- that he is a disgrace to the religion ciated themselves together, through he is supposed to represent.-Lolldoll the-reading of the New Testament, in Christian. order to establish themselves and their congregations along new lines antag- Irish Catholics Listening to the Gospel onistic to the papacy. They looked around them to find a leader to whom The BaJlJ/er af Truth in Ireland they could look for advice and exam- states: None but one actually engaged ple, and they chose M_ Meilon, the in the work of the 1. C. 11. can pos- converted priest who was at the head sibly realize the change that has come of the Paris Mission of Protestant over this country during the last few Converts. He accepted the election, years with regard to our work among and entered fully into the spirit of the the Roman Catholics. I well remem- movement. There are now 300 such ber when we were pelted off the priests and as many congregation~, streets whenever we attempted to hold who are banded into a league. Their open-air meetings. To-day this is all attitude to Rome may be found in the changed, and I am happy to say it following pronouncements: Separafion was my great privilege to address hun- from Rome, absolute independence to dreds of Roman Catholics at open-air be the right of each church, yet fedmeetings in Dublin, where there was eration of all, establishment on the perfect quietness, as they drank in the basis of the Gospel, perfect liberty as Gospel message of a free salvation to Rome's dogmas,and the substitution through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. of French for Latin in public worship, lVe sang Ollr Gospel hymns, and and loyalty to the Republic. spoke freely to them of the love and willingness and power of Jesus to Worthy of Imitation "save to the uttermost all who come to God through Him." On May 15. the German Army, K avy and Colonial Exposition was The British Baptists to Enter South America opened in Berlin, the Crown Prince of Genllany, accompanied by his wife That there are yet fields wholly un- and many German princes and a large occupied by missionaries of the Gospel number of members of the German nois emphasized by the recent departure bility, being present at the ceremony_ from London of two pioneer mission- One of the most interesting departaries of the Baptist Missionary Society ments in this Exposition is the deof Great Britain, who are going to partment of missions, occupied by exthe head waters of the Amazon to in- hibits from all Roman Catholic and vestigate conditions, see where the all Protestant missions at work in Geraborigines are to be found, and de- man colonies and dependencies. The termine whether they are sufficiently Protestant Missionary Department concentrated to justify the opening of a has been arranged by the committee permanent mission among them. The of German Evan'gelical societies two leaders of the expedition, Messrs. under the special direction of Doctor Darby and Glennie, have both seen Merensky (Berlin Missionary Soservice on the Kongo, and will be able ciety) . It is divided according to misto judge as to the wisdom of the pro- sionary fields and the famous missionposed mission. If established. the ary map-maker, Doctor Grundeman, Arthington Fund will provide for its has furnished large wall-maps which maintenance. show the stations of all the societies in the different fields, while past6r

Paul, who is rapidly gaining promi- been raised and elevated. The king, the nence as a missionary statistician, has quee.n, and the court. set a splendid example furnished statistical wall-tables. Be- uf vIrtue and moralIty; the people practise truth-speak1l1g; the courts of justice are side these maps and tables, pictures pure; the murders and assassinations that of fashions and peoples, as well as were of daily occurrence before 1870 are !10w comparatively rare. Crime of all pictures of the missionary stations, are kinds is diminishing. Benevolent insti- hung upon the walls. The tables are tutions have been started everywhere by the laity. Christian charity and kind- filled with samples of the literary and ness take the place of Papal cruelties manual work of the pupils of the mis- i:nd inhumanities. sionary schools, and the bookcases are filled with missionary books and tracts Emigration from Russia to Siberia in the different languages. We see Within the past twelve months from the statistical tables exhibited 500,000 emigrants have gone from that 14 German and I I other mission- Russia to Siberia, or about half as ary societies employ about 400 mis- many as have come to the United sionary workers (288 of them Ger- States from all the. world. The fig- mans) in the German colonies in ures given to the Duma by Prince Africa, Asia, and Australia; that the Vasilchikoff, Minister of Agricul- ture, show that the movement has number of baptized heathen was 73,- increased wonderfully in the few 415 on January I, 1907, and the num- years since the Russo-Japanese war. ber of catechumens was about 13,000; For several years preceding 1906 the and that 53,000 pupils attended the average annual emigration was missionary schools. The missionary about 60,000 persons. In I906, 180,- department attracts much attention 000; in 1907, 400,000; in the first three months of 1908 the number and increases the interest in missions. registered for emigration was 70,000, or 420,000 persons. Among the Good News from Italy causes for this movement two are plainly visible, the poverty-stricken Dr. Alexander Robertson, of Ven- Russian peasants have little faith in the measures the government is taice, has recently given an address on king to settle the agrarian question, "The Progress of Italy since 1870," and the soldiers returning from the which was full of glad tidings. late war brought home stoties of the great natural wealth of Siberia. One "That year," he said, "was a red-letter of these influences tends to drive the year, not only in the history of Italy, peasants out of European Russia, but in that of Europe and of humanity, the other to attract them to Siberia. for it marked the overthrow of the tem- The emigrants go in colonies, and poral sovereignty of the Pope, which in most cases send some of their had been the bane of Italy and of most number in advance to select allot- ·countries up to that date. The year 1870 ments of land for the whole party. marked the birthday of the kingdom of Italy, and the beginning of her progress, Annual Reports of German Societies just as the Reformation marked the beginning of the progress and prosperity The Rhenish Missionary Society emof England." Dr. Robertson said that ployed at the close of I907, I90 or- Italy had made unparalleled progress in dained missionaries and 25 lady work- everything that touched the happiness ers of European birth and 96 native and well-being of the individual and the workers upon I21 main and 45I outnation since it had cast off the trammels stations. The 739 missionary teachof Pope and priest. ers instructed 31,717 pupils in 582 schools. The number of native church- Since 1870 education has advanced members increased to 126,624, and by leaps and bounds. All the teachers in the national schools are laymen and laywomen. There are no priests and no sisters permitted to be teachers in these schools. Instead of only two per cent being able to read as before 1870, ninety per cent can read and write in Northern Italy, and forty per cent in Calabria and Sicily, which were more completely under Papal sway than other parts of Italy before 1870. . The whole moral tone of the people has

GENERAL MISSIONARY

of the 12,617 baptisms during the year schools 9,092 pupils (4,381 boys and 7,145 were those of heathen and Mo- 4,71 I girls) received instruction. The hammedans, while 16,121 inquirers re- income from all sources was almost mained under instruction. The income $119,000. from all sources was $251,280, and a deficit of $32,844 was incurred. The ASIA missionaries of the Rhenish Society labor in Asia, Africa, and the Islands The Christian Church in India of the Pacific. "Is it to be Western or Eastern ?" is The Gossner Missionary Society la- a question asked in the Record of the L'nited Free Church of Scotland by bors in India, chiefly among the Kol5 the Rev. John Torrance, formerly of of Chota Nagpur. It employed, in Poona. India, he says, is in the throes 1907, 51 missionaries (40 ordained) of a great new movement, which will and 8 lady workers of European birth, have its intellectual, social, political, and 1,182 native helpers, of whom 37 and religious sides, and he believes the are ordained, upon 52 main and 407 influence of the Church of Christ in out stations.' The 230 missionary India on this movement will depend schools provided Christian instruction considerably on whether the Church for 6,735 pupils. The number of na- is to be painted in foreign Western tive Christians increased to 68,208, colors, or whether it can be made to while 18,348 heathen inquirers re- appear to the men of India as some– mained under instruction at the clo~e thing suited to their own soil in East- ern dress. He calls for a radical of the year 1907. change of policy in the treatment of The North German Missionary So- the Indian churches, giving them a free hand as regards organization, reciety, which labors exclusively in To- laxing the too rigid rules of ordinagoland, yvest Africa, employed, at the tion, and doing everything to encourclose of 1907, 26 male and 8 female age the spirit of spontaneous effort, missionary workers and 16 wives of independence, and responsibility. It is missionaries of European birth, who quoted as an instance of how little this were assisted by 163 native Christians. has been the practise in the past that It occupied 8 chief and lO5 out-sta- after lOO years of missionary work in tions, while 4,505 pupils received India the Church of England can not Christian instruction in 126 mission- yet point to an Indian bishop or even ary schools. The number of native archdeacon. Another question might church-members increased to 6,143, be asked-Is it really necessary that 529 heathens having been baptized the Indian Church should be either during the year, and 364 inquirers re- Eastern or Western? Will not the mained to the close of 1907. The in- ideal Church be one in which all racial come from an sources was $47.543, distinctions will be obliterated, and so that the deficit which originated in every element of good, from every the preceding years has increased to possible source, conserved and consealmost $20,000. crated ?-Statesman.

The Hermannsburg Missionary So- Indi~ Shaming America ciety, at the close of the year 1907. sus- Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sectained 57 stations and 170 out stations retary of the United Presbyterian in its work among the Telugus in Church, has recently written to his India and the Zulus and Bechuan~s brethren: in South Africa. There were 65 European missionaries, 680 native help- It seemed to be the very voice of God ers, and 2 European and 2 native lady in a challenge to his Church, when the workers. During the year 875 heathen news came, a few days ago, that, with were baptized, namely, 84 Telugus, the final compilation of reports, it was 284 Zulus, and 507 Bechuanas-and found that the ingatherings, on confesthe number of native Christians in- sion of faith, in both Egypt and India, creased to 71,703. In the missionary

exceeded even the high-water mark of of Badrechslam, who was present, con- last year. Egypt's spiritual harvest was tains these among other notable re- slightly in excess of that of last year- marks: sufficiently, however, to make this ju- bilee report the best of any year of the The intellectual, moral, and, to some whole half-century. But of India, what extent, the religious regeneration of Inshall we say, as we learn of the marvel- dia is dne to mission bodies. All the ous ingathering of 1,655 souls on con- educational development of the ninefession of faith in a single year-346 in teenth century is, more or less, due to excess of last year, and last year had es- missionaries, some of whom are ideal tablished a new record in the history of Christians. More lies before them: the the mission! It is difficult to appreciate realization of India's hope is with them. what this means, unless we compare it with growth with which we are familiar. And again quite recently a Brah- It means, however, an accession on con- man official holding high office under fession of faith greater than that which the Myrose Government has entered was credited last year to any single the lists against a compatriot who had synod of our Church in America. It contended that Christian missionaries means an ingathering greater than that were exercising a pernicious influence which we rejoiced over in the three on Hindu society by corrupting the synods of Illinois, Iowa and Kansas. It simplicity of the lower classes. He means that we now have in India a said: church equal in membership to three of our American synods. Missionaries do not mask their object in coming to India. It is avowedly to evan- India Sunday-school Union gelize her children by conviction. They do not use force or compulsion. . . . Their The Bombay Guardian gives the fol- colleges and high schools hold their own lowing suggestive facts showing the among the best in the land, and some of progress made in the operations of the best among OUf men of light and the Indian Sunday-school Union in leading are the alumni of those instituthe decade from r896 to r906: tions. . , . We ought always to look The number of candidates presenting upon these unselfish workers as India's themselves (voluntarily) for examina- real friends.-C. M. S. Gleaner. tion in Scripture has risen from 600 to r6,ooo; and during the decade more Famine in India than 58,000 certificates have been awarded. These are given in three The Gossner Missionary Society grades. A large percentage of the took the annual census of its work candidates belong to non-Christian among the Kols of Chota Nagpur in homes. A silver medal is presented to April. A new ami sorrowful column the student who gets highest marks in was added relating to the existing each language. Some seventy-five famine. We translate the questions medals are thus given every year. In and answers: our thoughts and prayers about the work being done in India for the Mas- Q. How many families do not have ter a place of remembrance is due to enough to eat? this solid, unobtrusive, evangelistic labor, carried on under difficult condi- Answer. 8,6gr. tions, often under heavy discourage- Q. How many families are without the ment. necessary grain for seed? Answer. 7,779. Hindus Commending Missionaries Q. How many widows are unprovided for? Two Hindus in high standing III Answer. 331. South India have recently exprest in Q. How many orphans are unprovided public their high opinion of the work for? done by Christian missions in India. Answer. 221. At the jubilee meeting held some months since in recognition of the half- The figures are collected from a century of work done by Rev. F. W. very small part of the large Indian N. Alexander, the speech of the Rajah Empire, so that they give at best a faint idea of the immense suffering which the famine, now raging in many districts of the land, is causing.

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

A Lutheran Conference in India a life of absolute poverty. While learning the fanguage of the Upper An All-Indian Lutheran Missionary Punjab, he spent his time in nursing Conference was held in Guntur, Telu- lepers and dressing their wounds. guland, from January 2 to 9, 1908. Later on he walked from place to It was attended by 69 missionaries, place, nursing plague patients in their who represented 9 Lutheran Mission- own villages. His desire has peen not ary Societies from Germany, Sweden, to preach but to interpret the life of Denmark, and America. The most Christ by his example. During the important missionary questions were last four years one high-caste discust; for instance, "missionary Rajput has become a Christian and schools," "medical missions," "mis- has been baptized. One has al- sions to lepers," "asylums for women," ready adopted his method of life, and ··funds for widows and orphans.·' several others have exprest a wish to .Much attention was paid to the ques- do the same. Mr. Stokes is now in tion of the best way of increasing and Great Britain seeking recruits who preparing the native forces. Brief may be willing to adopt his method histories of the different missionary of life and work. societies represented were read. These are to be published in a volume, which Anglo.Chinese School in Malaysia thus will be a concise history of Lutheran Missions in India. In Penang, Malaysia, there are three schools of importance, one sup- The Conference proved so helpful ported by the Roman Catholics, with that it was decided to hold a similar about 1,100 pupils, the Free School, one in three or four years. supported by the government, with an enrolment of about 800, and our Bible Study for India Students own Anglo-Chinese School, having between 1,000 and I,roO pupils. Be- The whole student body (400) in tween these three schools there is Forman Christian College, Lahore, inuch rivalry and it might be expect- is divided into seven Bible classes ed that our own institution would be taught by Christian professors, and greatly handicapped by lack of funds daily attendance is compulsory. and trained teachers, both of which the other tjVo possess. That our Efforts to enlist Forman College school is able to "make good," how- students in social service brought ever, is shown by the following in- forth good results, in the summer stance: The merchants and bankers vacation: four gave an hour a day of Penang have felt the need of a to teaching in free night school; sev- more practical education for the eral bought books as the nucleus of young men whom they take into little loan libraries in their villages; their employ. To encourage such several taught women of their education, they recently offered a households to read; one undertook special examination in practical . sanitary reforms and was, to a large branches to candidates from the extent successful.-Woma.n's Work. three schools. Fifty boys were en- tered from the government school, A Novel Imitation of Christ eleven from the Catholic and eight from our own. The first, second and Some years ago a man who had fourth places in the competition been reared in a comfortable home in were captured by boys from our Philadelphia and educated at Cornell school. Since our school has only Gniversity, was pronounced by his two trained teachers, the Rev. G. F. doctors to be an invalid, and was taken Pykett, and one other, as compared to several of the best-known health with seven or eight in the governresorts in Europe and America. How- ment school, the reason for our sucever, when his outlook on life altered, he set out for India, and proceeded to give away his hat, shoes and stockings, and other possessions, and to live

cess on this and other occasions have obtained rank as prefects and must be found in the Christian spirit 46 bishops have ranked as viceroys, which prevails among teachers and some having adopted the insignia of pupils.-World-wide Missions. a viceroy.

Touring in Siam Serious and grave troubles h<!ve resulted from this obtaining of offi- Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, the vet- cial status. The Protestant missioneran Presbyterian missionary, has ary body, altho offered the same just returned to America on fur- conditions, decided that it was inadlough. Six consecutive months last visable to accept it, with the natural year, Rev. and :Mrs. Dunlap toured result that many adherents of the on the west side of the Gulf of Siam. Protestant Church have suffered Their journey outfit included more persecution at the hands of the adthan 2,000 books and tracts, five herents of the Roman Catholic cases of medicines, a stereopticon, Church, who have taken undue adclothing for half a year and camping vantage of the official rank possest outfit. They traveled on "ten by their priests and bishops. steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffaloes, carts and canoes, and In the London Times for April 15 long distances on foot." They and 16 there are two important telcrossed the Malay Peninsula for the egrams from Dr. Morrison, of Peking, seventh time, taking sixteen days for stating that the Chinese Government it in order to sow Gospel seed all have cancelled this Imperial rescript the way. In this tour they reached many places never before visited by of 1899. a Christian missionary. They re- Dr. Morrison states that while the ceived twenty-nine adults into the Church. "I should like to live one memorial refers throughout to "the missionaries," the words Roman Catholic not appearing, it is fully understood that "the Roman Catho- hundred years for this kind of lic missionaries are alone affected." work," says Dr. Dunlap, "the great- The North China Herald for est joy in the world is telling others about our precious God.'-Woman's March 13, stated that H. E. Yuan Work. Shihkai, president of the Chinese Foreign Office, was proposing the A New Woman', Era in China establishment Of a Chiao Wu Chu, Six girls' schools at Hankow or Bureau of Missionary Affairs, were allowed to attend the athletic which was to be charged with the meet, where over fifty boys' schools settlement of all missionary ques- took part in the parade; and, when tions.

Hankow College Alumni gave a Roman Catholic Rights in China concert for the Famine Fund, the girls of our mission school were in- The Roman Catholic missions in vited to assist by singing. "A new China have long claimed civil as well departure indeed," writes Miss Lois as spiritual jurisdiction over their Lyon, "for Chinese girls to appear converts-a claim confirmed, under in public before an audience."- diplomatic pressure, by an imperial re- Woman's Work. script of 1899, by the terms of which priests were granted equivalent rank A Missionary Bureau for China with prefects and bishops with vice- By an Imperial rescript of March roys. As China has only 9 viceroys 15, 1899, China granted official rank and there are 46 Roman bishops, the to the Roman Catholic hierarchy, a result was startling-especially as priest to rank as a prefect and a some of the bishops adopted the in- bishop as a viceroy or governor. signia, as well as authority in their The effect of this rescript has been own communities, of a viceroy. The .that 1,100 Roman Catholic priests result of the claim, in legal controversies and misunderstandings as well plans will be made just as· tho the as in the drawing in of unworthy mem- work were to be done here. When bers seeking special advantage in law they arrive in China, Dr. Brewster cases, has been a scandal which has will translate the figures into the awakened serious criticism even in Chinese language. They will them- Roman Catholic circles, and has un- selves be able to build these school doubtedly done much to increase the churches without the assistance of dread and dislike of the Chinese for Americans.

mission work and Western influence. China Inland Mission Report It is one of the signs of China's coming to a realization of her strength The following statistics indicate that the decree establishing this anom- the progress made in China during alous and dangerous,privilege has now the year I907 under the auspices of been canceled. It is significant that the China Inland Mission. There the other Christian missionaries have were 2,720 baptisms, representing always refused to claim the privi- I2I stations in IS provinces. The leges of the original rescript-as number of new workers received they might have done under the most- eluring the year was 48, making a favored-nation clauses of the treaties total of 900 in the field. The preswith China. The matter was put in a ent number of communicants is nutshell by the English missionaries nearly 20,000. In spite of the cauwhen they said that they had no de- tion exercised in connection with sire to "complicate their spiritual re- admission to church-membership, the sponsibilities by the assumption of work is not without trials and political rights and cluties."-Collgre- disappointment. Nevertheless the gationalist. spiritual development manifest in many of the members is increasingly How Forty Churches Are to be Built encouraging, and there is good rea- Rev. Dr. W. N. Brewster, a dele- son to believe that the large major- gate to the Methodist General Con- ity of them are true children of God.

ference, is telling the people of how If in the Philippines. Why Not in China? the Chinese Christians in the Hinghua province, unaided, are to build Rev. G. W. Hinman, of Fuchau, 40 churches. In American money writes: the churches would cost $80,000, but there labor is so cheap the cost will "With the present opportunity for be reduced at least one-fifth. If built the Christian world to meet China's demand for instruction, it is notewor- in Kansas City, the churches would thy how Americans are meeting their cost $2,200. In China, $400 in Amer- responsibilities for the education of ican gold will do the work, with the Filipinos. In the year I90I -02 tile flooring and roofing complete. there were sent to the Philippine Is- These improvements will be known lands r,074 American teachers-real as school churches, with the chapel missionaries, tho not intended to be in the center, a school part and teachers of religion-and ever since a apartment for the teacher on the force of about 850 has been main- right, and directly opposite the tained. The Protestant churches of church proper will be living quar- the world maintain in China at the ters of four rooms for the mission- present time 2,685 missionaries, not in- aries. The structures will be cluding wives. The population of the .T-shaped, one story in height and Philippine Islands is about 7,500,000, comprest in appearance, being the and instruction is provided for 400,000 architecture most admired by the Filipino school children, an average of Chinese. The exterior will be of a 470 pupils for each American teacher.

combined Spanish and Italian style, "There are 4I5,000,000 people in with a small tower at one end. The China for whose physical, moral, and spiritual salvation 2,685 are provided women were present. The dividing cur- -preachers, doctors, and teachers, tain between the men and the women about 155,000 for each one. The was down its full length for the first United States Government appro- time in the history of Korea. Among priated $r,020,5°O for the salaries of the higher class guests present was a its 850 American teachers in the Phil- prince who sat beside his wife, one of ippines in 1904-05, and the Protestant the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Truchurches of the world appropriate $1,- ly, it is startling to think of the contrast 000,000 each year for the support of between the Korea of twenty years ago their 2,685 representatives in China. and the Korea of to-day. There sat If the churches of the world were as many ladies who had always been so wise and as conscientious in respond- carefully nurtured and so completely seing to the opportunities in China as cluded that Clne naturally thought it is the American nation in the Philip- must be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet pines, the Far Eastern problem would seemingly it was not so, for they chatted shortly be settled. Why should not and laughed and seemed to feel as much such a real, Christian business under- at home in the gaze of the world as do taking be made ?" their Western sisters. Hail to the l1EcW Korea.-Warld-wide Missions. Griffith John's Illness A Korean Missionary We regret to learn that Dr. Griffith John returned to China, only to be Sixteen years ago, when Rev. S. A. prostrated by illness which has proved Moffett went to Pyeng Yang, Korea, serious enough to postpone his re- one of the men who stoned him in the sumption of missionary work indefi- streets was Yee Kee Poung. When nitely. Rev. C. G. Sparham, writing the first ministers of the Korean Presfrom Hankow, says: byterian Church were ordained last September at Pyeng Yang, Rev. Yee On my return from H wangpi I was Kee Poung was one of the number. He sorry to find Dr. John in bed and far was immediat.ely set apart as a misfrom well. He had paid a Friday-to- sionary to the island of Quelpart, Monday visit to Hiau Kan, my wife ac- which is directly south of Korea. The companying him; he had been very well 100,000 inhabit;'nis of the island are and happy on the Friday and until Sat- destitute of the Gospel. In connection urday evening, when he retired early with the setting __part of Yee Kee feeling unwell. He preached, however, Poung a thank-offering was taken by on Sunday morning, and kept quiet the the Korean Church for his support. remainder of the day. Dr. Fowler trav- This is one of the many evidences of eled into Hankow with Dr. John and the work of grace in Korea, the gen- Mrs. Sparham. He is better again, and uineness of which is shown in the misis able to sit up for a little to-day. sionary spirit which moves them to send one of their own number to a In a later letter 11r. Sparham says: people who need the Gospel.

Dr. John is slightly better, and came Notes from Pyeng Yang down-stairs for the first time yesterday. The doctors tell him that he must not Christmas eve Mr. llcMurtrie attempt work at present, and that he reached Pyeng Yang, and when he must go very cautiously when he does heard nearly two thousand Korean begin. men sing" 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun' to the same tune our fore- The Sodal Overturning in Korea fathers used on the Scottish hillsides and which crooned me to sleep as a The new order of things in "New youngster," he says, "it made the Korea" is described in a recent letter blood course in my veins." He heard from one of our missionaries at Seoul: another thing. A man asked for prayer because he was trying to give Yesterday a wedding was performed in up the use of tobacco and, the leader the First Methodist Church here, the putting the inquiry, seventy-five men contracting parties of which were both rose to their feet to testify that, at Koreans. The ·groom is the director of the Educational Bureau of Korea, and the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and some period, they all had given up ordained ministry-would be found to smoking.-Wonzan's TVork. have increased as rapidly as the others with which it is compared. The Japanese Baby The Tract Society's Foreign Work Wm. T. Ellis in an article in the Christian Endeavor World speaks thus At the recent annual meeting of the of "The Commonest Sight in Japan": American Tract Society, the· eighty- third, the fact was emphasized that this The country fairly swarms with babies. organization is really doing much work I passed a group of ten children, none in foreign lands. The publications is- of whom conld be more than six years sued abroad by the aid of the society of age. On the backs of four of them during the year include tracts, Scrip- were borne younger babie~; only two of ture commentaries, hymn books, Bi- the youngsters were without human bur- ble helps, catechisms and other forms dens. and they may have been playing of Christian literature. These were hooky from their fraternal responsibili- printed in Arabic, Syrian, Telugu, ties. One evening I saw a three-year- Chinese and other languages. These old child playing in the village street, publications aggregated over 40 differand on her back was bound a baby which ent titles, and were issued at various an authority on babies assured me could mission stations in Turkey, Syria, not be more than ten days old. Even its India, China and elsewhere. By the head had to be strapped up, which is aid of the appropriations over 5,000 seldom done after the baby is a month different publications have been isold. sued at foreign-mission stations in I74 languages, dialects and characters, So the poor infants are carried about The receipts for the year from donaall day, while their bearers make mud- tions, legacies, interest, sales, etc., pies or romp and play, the little heads amounted to $I88,9I4, and from rents bobbing up and down in a neck-breaking in the Tract Society Building, $I71,- manner, while the pitiless sun streams 774. It is a great Christian missionary down into unwashed eyes, affording an agency, sending out.in many language's additional cause for the sore eyes and "leaves which are for the healing of blindness with which many Japanese are the nations." afflicted. Cooperation in Work for Foreignen AMERICA Five of the leading churches of Chi- Christian Activity not Diminishing cago-Baptist, Christian (Disciple), Congregational, Methodist and Pres- The Congregationalist makes a byterian-have united, by means of point which is worth taking into ac- an interdenominational council, to concount in estimating the tendency and sider the needs of the immense forstatus of religion. It says the report eign population of that city, the best of the United States Commissioner methods of reaching them with the of Eclucation is often quoted, showing Gospel, and the practise of comity in that since 1880 the increase of students the establishment of missions and of theology is 4 I per cent, of medicine church organizations. Well may we 126 per cent and of law 256 per cent, bid them· Godspeed in their experiand adds: To give these figures their ment, tho well may we wonder that proper significance there should be an undertaking so thoroughly sensiadded to the students of theology those ble and Christian has been so long in training schools of various fOnTIS delayed. We may also put the pertiof religious service to which they ex- nent question, if in Chicago, why not pect to devote their lives. If the sec- also in all our cities great and small, retaries and other salaried officials in all our country fields, and in every of the Y. M. C. A., of social settle- locality throughout the boundless forments, brotherhoods and organizations for moral reform had been tabulated for the last forty years, it is quite possible that the percentage of men engaged in the profession of teaching and helping mankind to religious living-a profession once limited to the eign field? Christian comity has never Sanitarium is crowded, missionaries yet found the place which it ought to not requiring actual medical or sur- hold among the fundamental virtues gical care will be received at Mountain of all who call themselves disciples of Rest, Goshen, Mass. (1,500 feet above Jesus. sea level), at the same charge.

A Coming ~oston Campaign Dr. George Dowkontt, the a:uthor The Layman's Missionary Move- of "Murdered Millions," who has ment and the foreign mission boards been for thirty years engaged in medof the United States have joined forces ical mission work, chiefly in New York for a great campaign in Boston next City, will aid in the care of mission- November &-15. Plans are being aries and in the training of students. made to concentrate upon this city for eight days the leading missionary The American Medical Missionary speakers and workers of all denomi- College . (Seventh-day Adventist), nations. Possibly one hundred special speakers will engage in this campaign. founded In 18g5 by Dr. J. H. Kellogg, The churches will be asked to give the right of way to foreign missions for of Battle Creek, is located in Chicago, this period, the purpose being to per- but the students spend some time at suade the churches materially to in- Battle Creek to take advantage of the crease their gifts to the foreign work. opportunity afforded there for practi- A definite objective in benevolence cal training. will be sought for each church, for each denomination, and for the entire The courses in instruction given in city. Incidentally several. other ob- the college consist ofjects will be attained. The means to be used are: placing strong missionary I. A full medical course of four advocates in all the pulpits of Greater years, with legal qualification and Boston; a great banquet in Tremont diploma as Doctor of Medicine. Temple; a men's mass-meeting to consider Christian stewardship; a gather- 2. A post-graduate course of three ing for the official boards of all the months for outgoing or returned medi- cal missionaries, including tropical diseases, etc.

3. A limited course of six or nine months for non-medical missionaries, including medical and surgical emer- gencies, etc.

local churches; a gathering of leaders Our Neigbbor-The Negro of young people's organizations; a The Louisville Christian Observer great meeting for women; meetings prints a sermon on this theme which for students in the colleges and univer- was preached before the General As- sities; institutes for the study of.prac- sembly of the Presbyterian Church, tical methods; noonday prayer-meet- South, by Rev. J. R. Howerton, the ings led by men of national reputation; retiring moderator. Based upon the and, finally, a meeting on Sunday night parable of the Good Samaritan, from in Symphony Hall at which represent- first to last it was an earnest plea for atives of local churches will report Christian treatment in behalf of the as to what they mean to attempt in negro, with these the concluding the way of contributions for missions. words: -Congregationalist. Brethren, for the sake of our South- Medical Opportunities for Missionariel land, that the blot of an un-Christian race hatred may be wiped from her The Battle Creek (Michigan) San- escutcheon; for the sake of our children itarium announces that arrangements that they may be saved from the horrors have been made to provide board and of a race war; for the sake of our Chrisrooms with medical treatment for re- tian fathers and mothers, who loved their slaves next to their own kin; for the sake turned missionaries at the nominal of ollr Southern Church, that she may charge of five dollars a week-and op- win these souls as stars in her crown; erations are performed free of cost. for the sake of the immortal sallIs of our During the summer months, when the own Southern negroes; for the sake of the dark continent of Africa, that it may

81 GENERAL MISSIONARY

be won for Christ through them, for Southern patriotism the right to re- joice over the coming fact that the the sake of Christ's kingdom, that its prohibition statecraft, which is proba- bly to affect the whole world in the prophecies of universal dominion may be end, has come to its revelation of power in the Southern States of fulfilled' for the sake of our Lord Him- America and at the hands of the Sou.thern people. There is another self, th;t He may see the fruit of the aspect of the situation which is in- spiring to those who take the South travail of His soul for these people and to heart. It is that at last the South- ern people are coming into a position be satisfied, I plead to-day. And when of moral leadership in the nation.

in answer to the question, Who is my Twenty-nine Nationalities in One neighbor? I repeat, "This poor black Mining Camp mspaon~s" e may God's Spirit bring the re- The popUlation of the small Alaskan from every heart, like the sound town of Douglas is made up of Aleuts, Americans, Australians, Austrians, of a great AMEN! Belgians, Brazilians, Canadians, Chi- nese, Danes, English, Finlanders, Booker Washington', Achievements French, Germans, Greeks, Herzego- vinians, Hungarians, Indians, Irish, Tuskegee has just passed its twenty- Italians, Japanese, Norwegians, Poles, seventh anniversary, with unmistaka- Russians, Scotch, Swedes, Swiss, Syrible signs of prosperity on every side. ans, Turks, and Welsh, and repre- The school attendance last year reached sentatives of all of these have been at almost 2,000. Of these 1,621 were the church services.-Alaskan Misboarding students; 1;085 were men, sionary. and 536 women. They came from 28 States and Territories, and from 21 Dr. Grenfell's Escape foreign countries, including the West Indies,Central and South America, The statements which folIow are Africa and Japan. taken from a letter written by the Doctor to the Montreal Witncs;: The Laymen Astir in Norih Carolina A sick call having come of a pressing One day not long since a day's cam- nature to a lad some 60 miles to the south, paign was held in Wilmington, with whose life I thought hung on the issue, I these among the results: The men left at once with a light komatik and a present decided to double the offerings good fast team of dogs. Familiarity with for foreign missions in the city, and ice led me to venture across a bay eight began at once to secure pledges. A miles in width, on loose ice, prest in by Methodist church, which gave but a northeast wind. But before I had landed $250 last year, raised $1,300 at an on the other side, without a moment's evening service. An Episcopal church warning the wind veered suddenly off the decided to advance from $r,200 to land and blew hard. The ice promptly $2,500, half of which sum is already went all abroad, and with my dogs and pledged. The Presbyterians, who komatik I equally promptly disappeared averaged $4.88 per member last year, into what is known as "lolly"; that is, voted to double this amount. One thick, pounded ice, exactly like porridge, congregation has asked to have an en- with no big pans and no clear water. I tire station in China assigned to them, was able to cut the dogs adrift and work with a population of about 250,000, along a trace to a small piece that floated promising to furnish whatever work- me, where I discarded all unnecessary clothers and buildings are required. And ing and went in again in an attempt to one person is seriously considering reach shore. One might as well try to the question of taking another district, swim through an Irish peat bog as through paying for all the work, at a probable lolly ice, and I shortly ended up on a small cost of at least $10,000 per annum. twelve-foot pan, on to which I hauled my eight dogs, and on this I drifted to sea be- The South as a Leader fore the strong breeze. One had to get The South is taking the lead in the great battle against the liquor traffic, a splendid example in righteousness. As a Southerner has proudly written, which we quote from the Southern Workman: "No one will deny to

shelter or be frozen. So, tho it felt like whom being beginners are compelled to murder, I stabbed three of my large dogs give their time largely to the study of an:! borrowed their coats. At night I piled the Arabic language. up the frozen carcasses for a windbreak. It was not exactly warm, as, of course, I In our native church are 46 ordained was wet through, so that I was not sorry ministers, all but three were students of to be picked up next day by what seemed Assiut College; there are IS licentiates, all to me to be a veritable miracle. and so to but one are sons of the college; there get off with only a few insignificant frost are 12 theologues, all are graduates of bites. the college. Of the present class of I I students 6 will enter the theological sem- How the Catholic. Helped inary at its opening next fall. Most of the 300 male teachers in the Protestant An Episcopal missionary writes schools in Egypt have been trained at Assiut. The college. has also prepared from Brazil: thousands of men who, without finishing its course, have gone into other employ- The indirecc influence on the Roman ments in Egypt and the Sudan filled with Church, awakening it from its sloth and a higher ideal of life and its duties, betnegligence of the people, should not be ter fitted to resist temptation and to do unmentioned. As an instance of this, the right. the.city of Rio Grande, with 20,000 people, had only two Roman priests in ISgI, Work of the North Africa Mi.sion when our Church was just beginning its operations there, and there were not This English organization, as its seventy-five persons to partake of the name indicates, confines its work alcommunion at the mass on Easter day. most wholly to the region lying be- Now, sinc.e we have in that city a beau- tween the Mediterranean and the tiful church building. a congregation of Great Sahara, and has workers in 300 or 400 people, 150 communicants, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli and flourishing Sunday-schools. and many Egypt. The field is a hard one, the parish organizations, the Romanists have population being almost wholly Moawakened. They have now fifteen or hammedan. Medical work and twenty priests, two large schools, and school work are prominent, and visits many other organizations, all founded to the homes; the missionaries are since our Church began its career. The largely women. A few cases of sound priests are more careful to instruct and conversion have occurred. to care for their own people. By the medical work, by itinerating AFRICA journeys and the book depots an ever- widening circle has been reached with The Largest College in Africa the Gospel message; by the many classes and schools, as in Tangier, Tunis, and Rev. J. R. Alexander of the United Shebin-el-Kom, and in the excellent 'Car- pet Industrial School under Miss Day at Presbyterian Mission in Egypt, writes Cherchell, many have been carefully as follows in the United Presb},'teriall: taught and influenced; and an addition has been made to the number of con- Our college in Egypt is unique in all verts who are being actively employed, the Orient in that it consists of two the Moorish convert at Susa having beschools-the Training College for young come depot-keeper, and two young men and the Pressly Institute for young Kabyles in Djemaa having been engaged women. The enrolment of the college as native helpers. through th<,se two schools for 1907 was 1,085. It has thus become the largest Ho'l1 Islam is Advancing Protestant college in Africa. Its sorIS and daughters are engaged in positions The following account of Mohamof trust and influence from Alexandria medan aggression in North' Africa to Khartum, and from Khartum to the is extracted from an article by Rev. Great Lakes. We now have a staff of T. Broadwood Johnson, in the June 24 members, all graduates of our own number of the Church Missionary Recollege or of American colleges and uni- view. There is certainly a challenge versities, giving their whole time to the in it to Christian enterprise and zeal: work of the college. Weare glad to report that two permanent missionary Mohammedan North Africa is adprofessors have been added to our fac- vancing surely and steadily southward ulty during 1907, C. S. Bell, of Monmouth across the Sahara, which is no longer College and Chicago University. and C. P. Russell, an alumnus and post-graduate student of Princeton University. Our staff of permanent missionary professors now consists of 4 members, 2 of

8 J GENERAL MISSIONARY

the barrier it once was. Instead of be- work done in the German colonies ing an unbroken desert, as on.ce thou&ht, in Africa. Ten Roman Catholic mis- it is now known to contalll teemlllg sionary societies sustai'1 171 main pagan tribes. A great range of moun- stations and a large number of out tains has hitherto proved an obstacle to stations in the German colonies in advance and Mohammedanism has been Africa. These stations are under the kept in 'check; but with the partition of care of 593 missionaries (priests and Africa among the powers of Europe h'.ls brothers), and 243 sisters, who are come a new danger. The old mountalll assisted by more than 1,000 native passes are being crossed. by roads, and helpers. the existence of a protectIve government is encouraging a new activity. The Ko- In the same German colonies there ran is being brought down among the are at work the following Protestant pagan tribes and is prevailing. When forces: 250 ordained missionaries, 85 once claimed by the Moslems, these physicians, teachers, and other lay tribes will be ten times more difficult to workers, 189 wives of missionaries, reach with the Gospel. A traveler tells and 61 unmarried lady workers, toof encountering a tribe who meet regu- gether with more than 1,000 native larly for prayer, and the burden of their helpers. These forces occupy 163 petition is: "0 God, we know that thou main and 1,140 out stations. art holy and we want to worship thee, but we do not know how. We are in Thus, a total of 836 Roman Catholic darkness. Send us light." And these missionaries and of 585 Protestant must soon be enveloped in the advancing missionaries are at work in the Gerwave of Mohammedanism from the man colonies in Africa. Since the north. Roman Catholics commenced work in almost all the colonies later than the The Women of Egypt Protestants, it is very apparent that they are more zealous and energetic An Egyptian girl student-a Mos- in that part of the world. lem, be it remembered-ha~ just taken her B.A. degree. She IS the first A Prell Correspondent on Kongo Mbsions Egyptian woman to gain the distinction; but she will probably not long An independent testimony which be the only one, for already there are appeared in a recent number of the seven government schools for girls, Missionary Herald, organ of the Bapstaffed by trained women teachers, tist Missionary Society, deserves to from the Women's Normal School at be remembered, for use when the Boulak. The women of Egypt are vague generalities about missionary thus beginning to regain the free and luxuries are indulged in by ill-informed honored position which they enjoyed or prejudiced critics. It is that of Mr. more than two thousand years before Edgar Wallace, a press correspondent, the time of Christ. Then woman was and it relates to the mis!;ionaries on the mistress of the house. She in- the Kongo. He wrote: herited equally with her brothers, and had full control over her property. What the missionaries have done I can According to M. Parteret, she was see with my eyes, and seeing, I am "judicially the equal of man, having prouder of my country and my countrythe same rights, and being treated in men and women than ever I have been the same fashion." She could also before. No battle I have witnessed, no bring actions and even plead in the exhibition of splendid courage in the courts. She practised the art of med- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired icine, and as priestess had authority me as the work at these outposts of in the temples. To crown all, as queen, Christianity. she was often the highest in the land. -Christian Life. I say this in al sincerity, be"cause my sense of proportion is sufficiently well Roman Catholic Mbsions in German Africa adjusted to allow me to judge rightly the value of the work. And I do not At the last meeting of the mission- especially refer to the work of the Kongo ary "Society of German Roman Cath- Balolo Mission. I speak as enthusiasticolics for Africa," held in Cologne, ally of the Baptist Missionary Society Dean Hespers gave a report of the and the other missions of the Kongo.

Somebody down the river told me that population, about the same amount is there- was a difficulty in getting men and expended every year in license for the women for the missionary work in Kon- privilege of selling liquor, not for the goland. Speaking frankly as a man liquor itself. Taking in Germany it of the world, I do not wonder. I would is stated that the average contribution not be a missionary on the Kongo for to missions is only five and a quarter £5,000 a year. That is a worldly point cents per capita, while the money exof view. I do not think it is a very high pended per head for beer alone is standpoint. It is a simple confession seven dollars and twelve dollars for that I prefer the "flesh-pots of Egypt" to wine, whisky and beer together. The the self-sacrifice and devotion that the total incomes of British missionary missionary life claims. societies is nearly $9,000,000 while the people of Great Britain lay aside in Mission Schools in Natal savings nearly $5,000,000 a day. Thus more is accumulated in two days than Mr. LeRoy reports that the Zulu is given to foreign missions in a Mission now controls the educational whole year. situation in Natal as it never did before. By raising their standard of A Remarkable Semi.Centennial admission and enlarging their courses of study the American Board schools From the coral island of Apaiang, have forged ahead. At Jubilee Hall one of the Gilbert Group, five thousand 93 students were enrolled last term, miles southwest of San Francisco, the overcrowding the accommodations. mail has just brought news of a re- The government inspector tells the markable celebration last November. American Board missionaries that they have the educational work in their own The American Cyclopedia said of hands. A recent offer to teach type- those islanders in 1859: They "are sulwriting, bookkeeping, etc., if a boy len, passionate, cruel, treacherous, … could be found who would bind him- fond of war, … eat human flesh occaself to stay.three years for such in- sionally." In November, 1857, the struction, so that he might give ade- Rev. Hiram Bingham and wife landed quate service in retltfl1, brought 17 at Apaiang, and began their work by candidates who had obtained their reducing its language to writing. parents' consent.-Missionary Herald. The semi-centennial of this event Zulu Ministers Coming to Their Rights was commemorated by 30,000 Gilbert- ese Christians, whose pastors were One matter which has caused trained in the schools founded by Dr. much irritation in Natal between our Bingham, with the aid of the books Zulu churches and the colonial govern- prepared by him and Mrs. Bingham. ment has been satisfactorily settled. Six more native pastors were ordained On April 4 a letter was received from at the recent jubilee. Every year the government stating that licenses there is a demand for some 2,000 empowering them to perform the mar- books in Gilbertese. The islanders riage ceremony had that day been have purchased some I I ,000 copies of dispatched to all the native ministers Mr. Bingham's translation of the of our Zulu mission who had applied Scriptures. for them, who are thus qualified to fill all the services that ordinarily devolve A touching letter of thanksgiving, upon Christian ministers, and the peo- recording what he had done for them ple do not need to go outside of their since the time when "the minds of own churches to have their marriages the people were very dark," was dislegalized.-Missionary Herald. patched to the veteran missionary by the churches assembled at the jubilee. MISCELLANEOUS Since 1875, the climate of Apaiang having become no longer endurable, A Woful Comparison Dr. Bingham has resided at Honolulu, still prosecuting literary work for the The whole Christian world of 150,- Gilbertese.-The Outlook.

000,000 contribute only some $17,000,- 000 for missions, while in the State of New York, with less than 8,000,000

THE MISSIONARY

IN THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. By Charles said that even in the days of Ismail R. Watson. 236 pp, I6mo, with map and more Christians were permitted ad- 13 illustrations. Fleming H. Revell Co., vancement to the position of omdeh New York. 1908. of towns and villages than to-day. In spite of superior work in government This is the second book on Egypt examinations, native Christians must and Christian missions in the Nile give precedence to Moslem candidates. Valley prepared by Dr. Watson. His former handbook, "Egypt and the Missionary effort is fully treated, and the author is generally fair in his Christian Crusade," was written for a statements. Scant justice is done, narrower circle, and was specially in- however, to the literary history of tended as a text-book for those inter- modern Egypt (see pages 90 and 91), ested in the work of the United Pres- and the foot-notes with the list of ,byterian Church. This volume treats authorities are awkwardly lumped tomore fully and broadly the story of gether in the appendix. But a book early Christianity in Egypt, the con- which has two such wonderful stories quest of Islam, the rise and progress of the romance of missions, so skilfully of modern missionary effort, and the told as are those of Faris and Ahmed, present outlook. The treatment of the is above criticism. This is one of the subject is fair, broad and strong. No- most interesting missionary books of where have we seen a more complete the year. summary of the causes that changed the once Christian Egypt into a Mos- MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of Ilth lem stronghold than is given here. The International Conference of the Evangelauthor shows how Moslem preaching, ical Alliance. Religious Tract Society. taxation, "legislation of an obnoxious London, 1907. cliaracter, bitter persecution, famine, plague, intermarriage, and Arab im- This interesting volume is very well migration, all together, reduced ~ edited. It has 400 pages of valuable Christian population of ten million matter, containing the substance of souls to six hundred thousand! The over 80 addresses, covering all aspects real character of Islam in Egypt is of Christianity, and exhibiting in a laid bare, and also the painful neutral- refreshingmannerthe essential oneness ity of the British policy in, the Nile of all evangelical believers and the Valley to-day. Few, if any, would preciousness of the cardinal truths of deny that this policy has been pro- the Christian faith. But this volume Moslem. A Moslem monthly maga- is more than an illustration of Chriszine, the Arafate, in an article on the tian unity. It is a report of Christian British government of Egypt, says, cooperation in mission work. It gives and seriously, "Soon the Moslems of us a glimpse of the progress of vital Egypt, of the Hejaz, of Yemen, of Christianity in Russia, Germany, Hol- Syria, of Persia, of Algeria, and even land, Switzerland, France, Spllin, of Constantinople, will not wish other Italy, etc., and further East in the than to be under this government countries of Asia, in South America, which has hitherto shown itself de- and Africa;- in fact, throughout the termined to put the law of the Koran world. Such addresses as those of into force. Who knows? It will per- Baron Nicolai, Pasteur Appia, Bishop haps be the glory of Lord Cromer … Hartzell, Paul Nagano, Mr. Cheng to resurrect Moslem law which the Ching Yi, may be read by those who majority of our leaders declare, with- could not hear them; and it is espeout blinking, to be utterly out of date." cially encouraging, amid so many voices, to hear such true ring of sound Native Christians are arbitrarily ex- faith and fervent attachment to the cluded from several departments of central truths of the inspired word, in government service, altho qualifying this day of loose opinions. Here is for them. Native commissioned offi- a glimpse of God's world-wide work. cers are exclusively Moslem. It is

THE WORLD CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ble about the young man unless it is his fidelity to work, and his earnest Edited by David McConaughy. 8vo. pursuit of high ideals. Thurston was 323 pp. $I.oo. Illustrated. Board of For- interested in what interests boys and eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, young men, but he was also in- U. S. A., New York. I 908. terested in the kingdom of God, and determined to use his life not merely The Men's Missionary Convention for self-advancement, but for someof the Presbyterian Church, held in thing higher and broader and better Philadelphia last February, was a and more enduring. His life story memorable occasion and deserved a may, in a quiet way, stimulate other permanent record. The addresses young men to similat: nobility. were powerful and worthy of preservation. Thev have been edited in a MISSIONS STRIKING HOME. By Joseph Erway to make-them attractive and use- nest McAfee. 12mo, I27 pp. 7S cents, ful with a topical table of contents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. and a full index. The ca1l of the rgoS. world, the call of God, and the past, present and coming responses of the Few comprehend the length and Church are set forth by such leaders breadth, the depth and height of the as John R. Mott, Dr. Arthur J. Brown, term "Home Missions" in its broad Rev. Horace G. Underwood, Dr. S. sense. In America it includes carrying M. Zwemer, Mr. Robert E. Speer, the Gospel and its by-product~ to Rev. Homer C. Stuntz, Mr. Silas Mc- every nationality of Europe, to ne- Bee, William T. Ellis, and a host of groes, Indians, Eskimos, Chinese, J apother secretaries, clergymen, editors anese, Hindus and Syrians, and white and laymen. This report may easily settlers in cities, rural districts, mounfurnish ammunition and inspiration for tains, mines and lumber camps and many missionary addresses and plans pioneer territory. No one can overfor an aggressive campaign in estimate the importance of home mischurches of all denominations. sions for the welfare of our country or for the redemption of the world. Mr. A LIFE WITH A PURPOSE. By Henry B. McAfee was born and brought up in Home Mission territory, and his heart Wright. I2mo, 3I7 pp. $I.50 net. Flem- and mind have been fired with mis- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. sionary enthusiasm. In these addresses he gives stirring clarion calls to the John Lawrence Thurston, first mis- spiritual conquest of the West and the sionary of the Yale Mission, is the winning of the immigrants. He shows hero of this memorial volume. His the need of the simple Gospel and the valor was not shown on bloody battle- reflex influence of home missious on fields or in commercial conquests or American homes. He shows the danpolitical campaigns, but in steady ger of neglecting this work but at the perseverance, and the fulfilment of a same time truly says: "We will never purpose to use a life to carry out the be scared into doing our duty by the will of God. Thurston was born in spiritually neglected. If we wait to Whitinsville, Mass., in 1874, and died minister cleansing to the unclean until after a brief service as a missionary we are forced into it by the jeopardy to China, thirty years later. of ourselves becoming befouled, that ministry will be shamefully delayed. The story of this life is simply told, Let us not preach the Gospel for the for the most part from diaries and menace of not doing so, but let us letters-a story of child life in a New rather share with God His glorious England village, a boy's life at school, enterprise." a young man's experiences in college, the Yale Mission Band, training in the Theological Seminary,and pioneering for the Yale Mission in China. There is nothing striking or remarka-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1908

A MORNING SESSION AT THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, PHILAflELPHIA

A VIEW OF THE PLATFORM AT THE MEK'S MISSIONAHY CONVENTION IN THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC, PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 11-13, 1908 These Photographs were taken for the Philadelphia Inquirer and were exposed entirely by ordinary e1ectric Jight.

C£he fMiss{onary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.4 APUIL, I908 VOL. XXI. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published by Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 44-60 Eo 23d St., N.Y. IslLae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagualls, Vice_Ploell. ~nd Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD OUTLOOK classes, have gone to India to spend their lives there, and have been as in- A witness of high character, after tensely earnest and impassioned in the three years of travel over four conti- propagation of the Christian faith as nents and the isles of the sea, recently any missionaries could be. It is an told the committee of the Church Mis- error, says Dr. William Durban, to sionary Society in London, that he suppose that few outside the missionhad a conviction, ineradicable, that the ary section set a Christian example to / world is peculiarly ripe for the Gos- the natives of India or engage in pel. The laborers, notwithstanding Christian work. Many of the officers fewness, and scattered as they are, of the British army in India are con.- everywhere rejoice in present success sistent and saintly men, and their and expect greater things. Peoples, a wives are shining lights for Christ. generation ago, careless if not dis- One of the most enthusiastic advodainful, respond to evangelistic ef- cates of Christianity now in India is forts; and over extensive areas antip- Sir Andrew Fraser, Lieutenant-Govathy and apathy are giving way to ernor of Bengal, who never neglects sympathy. A new spirit pervades the an opportunity for exercising his per- Orient, with its half of the world's sonal influence or for doing actual repopulation. There is a new inquiry as ligious work. He is president of the to facts, a probing of causes, a concert India Sunday-school Union, and last of remedial efforts. It is, he says, summer he presided at the opening like the awakening of giants from session of the Darjiling Christian long sleep and torpor. Conference. When he was visiting Bankipore, the civil station of Patna, Mr. John R. Mott, who has been on one of his official tours, he mainly occupied in world-wide travel preached at the ordinary native Chrisfor a decade of years, gives fully as tian services, at the Baptist chapel. striking testimony in the same direc- There can not be any doubt that tion. Christianity will continue its forward march in India, until, in the not dis- SPIRITUAL FORCES IN INDIA tant future, it will hold the field with dominating spiritual power. Much more than is generally imagined is being done for the spiri- Dr. Durban continues: "Only tual benefit of the Hindu races, by Christian faith can hold the balance in devoted Christian civilians. A large number of noble men and women belonging to the official and commercial India between the absolutely antago- weeks. There are now 50,000 Telugu nistic cults of Brahmanists, Moslems, Christians. Jains, and Parsecs. India is a land of perpetual religious discords. Even 3. To-day a huudred thousand nathe Moslems are not unified in that tives in India are ready to cast away country, as some persons fancy who their idols and profess Christ, if there have made no study of the conditions. were teachers ready who could give Recentl.· on the occasion of the Mu- them Christian training. harram celebration a fatal riot occurred, arising out of a dispute be- 4. The position occupied by those tween the Sunni and Shiah sections who come out as followers of Jesus of Mohammedans in Bombay. Five Christ marks another advance. Years persons were killed and forty serious- ago they were despised as the offly il,jured. Among the latter were a scouring of the earth; to-day in many Parsee and a Hindu who were merely places they enjoy the confidence of spectators. When the Christian re- their neighbors. ligion wins India it may not, of cOllrse, present a spectacle of abso- 5. Education for women and girls, lute unity, but at any rate murderous the coming home-makers of India, is fanaticism will be eliminated and the making rapid progress, and is encourspirit of peace and charity will be un- aged by intelligent and wealthy naderstood. tives. Large sums have been given to medical education for women. INDIA COMING TO CHRIST 6. The record of medical and mis- India is a great country with four sionary work in the past twenty-five times the population of the United years is marvelous. States and more being born every day by natural birth than by spiritual birth 7. Every hospital and dispensary, and yet there are many encouraging every visit of a physician, and every signs that India is awakening- to a prescription given is an object-lesson sense of her need of Christ. It is of the power and influence of Christhe Christian Church at home that is tian love. An Indian paper commentholding back. Some of ~he signs of ing on a successful operation perprogress are: formed by a woman physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for 1. Modern Protestant Missions III Jesus Christ is still working miracles India were reborn with the new India through women physicians." which followed the Mutiny. In the year 185 I there were 15,003 Protes- 8. Missionary work among the tant Christians in all India. In 1890 Moslems in India seems hopeful. The there were 648,843. The census re- immobility of Islam has sustained turns for 1900 show 978,936. These many a shock from which it is trying figures furnish ground for hope, reso- vainly to recover. lution and thanksgiving. 9. The number of converts from 2. Missionaries worked among the Islam is an earnest of the great work Telugus thirty years to win twenty- which lies before Christian missionfive converts; they then baptized 2,222 aries, and a proof of the way in which converts in one clay, and 8,691 in six God has owned what has already been done.

10. There is a remarkable decay.of .superstitious rites and practises. The

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

widow no more burns o.n the funeral a lazy membership, but they pull and pyre of her husband; and the children inspire us; success is a perpetual are no more flung into the Ganges by tonic; and God is manifestly with us superstitious mothers. The Rajputs, and we know that He is in us also.' " who were formerly the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, In 1883 a New York financier gave are now working in Oudh, for its his check for $6,000 to start a misbanishment. sion in Korea. In a public meeting recently he announced that it was the 11. A society has recently been best-paying investment he had ever formed in India for the protection of made. Now is the time for Christian children. This is destined to exert a men and women to make other paying great influence over the present and investments-to lay up treasures in future life and character of India. It heaven and at the same time to· save aims to prevent the public and private lives of men and women, children on wrongs of children and the corruption earth. Two thousand five hundred of their morals, and to take action for were baptized in Korea last year. the making and enforcing of laws for their protection. RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN RUSSIA Pastor Fetler, the Russian, who ANOTHER WITNESS TO KOREA Just now this former Hermit na- recently visited England, belongs to tion is the cynosure of all eyes. Pro- the Baptists of the Baltic Provinces, fessor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale "Cni- and had much to say as to the bitter versity, who has been traveling persecutions endured by his family through the Orient, says he has seen for both political ancr spiritual reano such sights anywhere as in Korea. sons. Last· summer he undertook "When it comes to eagerness for evangelistic work in Russia, purpos- Christian learning, Koreans again ap- ing to begin, if possible, in the very pear in the van, eclipsing apparently heart of the country, making Moscow the Christians of Uganda. One con- his headquarters. The success he met stantly hears of conferences, normal with is one of the proofs that in all the institutes, inquirers classes, etc., darkness of the situation in the Muswhich would drive American pastors covite dominions there is at least one distracted. Yet the people are hun- gleam of light. The edict of religious gry for them all, and it is the only toleration which was at first regarded way in which the small force can be with skeptical scorn, appears to have gin to overtake their work. If you been issued by the Czar with a sinask the missionaries how they keep cere purpose in view. Pastor Fetler out of the grave or insane asylum is at work under the auspices of the with all this pressure, they will give Baptist Pioneer Mission and sends Y0lt replies of which this is a speci- word that he has witnessed since he men: 'We don't keep out of either, as commenced his mission fully 1,400 the death-rate and invalid list is ex- conversions, of which 182 were regisceedingly serious. Yet remember that tered recently in a single fortnight. we do not have to look up work as He has gone to St. Petersburg, and you do in America; we do not have is holding Sunday meetings in the to get in the shafts and pull along palace of the celebrated and devout Princess Lieven.

THE KONGO SITUATION the agreement make it doubtful whether this control by Belgium will It is announced that King Leopold adequately change the situation of op- has at last yielded to pressure and his pression. The strongest point in its fears of intervention by England and favor is that it will be possible for America and has agreed to turn over the British and American Govern- to Belgium the control of the Kongo ments to treat directly with Belgium Independent State. The reports of for the correction of evils. Mean- American and British consuls so fully while the conditions in the Kongo substantiated the charges made State continue practically unimproved. against Leopold's administration that the governments of these two civilized PROGRESS OF MOHAMMEDANISM IN nations demanded reform, with a hint WEST AFRICA that unless something adequate were done in this direction, they would take From the Gold Coast Colony and the matter in their own hands. from Ashantiland come continued reports of the steady progress of Mo- According to the agreement be- hammedanism. In N saba, Gold Coast, tween Leopold and the Belgian Gov- the propaganda is so strong that the ernment, the King turns over the followers of the False Prophet feel crown domain and crown foundation greatly encouraged. One of them, a lands, while Belgium agrees to as- native fanatic, approached one of the sume Kongo obligations amounting to missionaries of the Basel Society and $21,000,000 and to continue large an- told' him, that if he would not ac- .nual payments of revenues which will knowledge Mohammed, he would be keep the King himself from dire pov- killed within two years and six erty! To Prince Albert also are to months. Every follower of Mohambe paid $24,000 a year and $15,000 med is eager to fight for him and feels to the King's daughter, Clementine. himself high above the heathen The King has also decided to pose negroes, who, he thinks, will soon be as a philanthropist by including in the punished and destroyed by his God agreement a special payment by the who sent the great earthquake of Nogovernment of $10,000,000 in fifteen vember, 1906, as a warning for all annual payments for the construction unbelievers. From some stations in of hospitals, schools and other insti- the Gcrld Coast Colony, come reports tutions. that Mohammedans are settling in in- creasing numbers, from others that It is stated, however, by the Kongo Mohammedan houses of prayer have Reform Association, that the terms of been opened. In Ashantiland large annexation are entirely inadequate to settlements of Mohammedans have correct the abuses. No stipulation is been opened and, strange to say, these made for the restoration of land or Mohammedans sell amulets and its produce to the natives, or for the charms to the heathen, while they reduction of the extortionate labor tax teach Mohammedanism and state that which involves incessant slavery. No they serve the same God as the misprovision is made for the abolition of sionaries. It is said that only two commercial monopolies and the estab- Ashanties have accepted Mohammelishment of free trade as provided by danism thus far, but many wear althe Berlin Act. Other weak points in ready the Mohammedan garb.

THE PROGRESS IN THE TRANSVAAL Christian doctrine of sin and the atonement. In other places, and they The Transvaal Colony in South are in the majority, there is great Africa contains a population of more readiness among these heathen to hear than one million and a half upon its and to believe. Missionary Hoff- 112,000 square miles. About one mann of Mphome, Northern Transmillion of these are still fetish-wor- vaal, writes: shipers, altho the Wesleyan Methodists of London, the Berlin and Her- . I made a visit to the mighty heathen mannsburg Societies of Germany, the underchief Mossuane. The spectacle Mission Romande of Switzerland, and which I saw, will never be forgotten. the American Board have been at The heathen chief and thirty or forty of work there many years. A writer in his heathen subjects were erecting a little Der Missions-Freund gives an in- church for his people who were desirous teresting account of the progress of of learning. There was great rejoicing the Gospel in the colony. He says: among these heathen upon our arrival, for the chief had expected me and begged The Berlin Missionary Society has for a teacher for many months. been at work in the Transvaal Colony since r860 and employs at present 35 These heathen people are thus willmissionaries upon 48 stations. Much ing to listen to the teaching of the work remains to be done there. Espe- Gospel, and Christ's cause makes cially in Northern Transvaal heathenism rapid progress. still prevails and the sunlight of the Gospel battles against the dense fog ascend- A WORTHY RECOGNITION OF ing from the depths of fetish worship. MISSIONS Unbroken heathendom, however, is not to be found in any part of the colony. One of the cheering signs of the The times of serious torment or bloody times is found in the increasing numpersecutions of native Christians and the ber of articles on missions in nonmissionaries are past. It is well known religious newspapers and magazines. that the powerful government severely A striking illustration appears in The punishes all attacks upon Christian con- World's Work, which contains in regregations and their teachers, and that cent issues articles by Edgar Allen it now and then interferes energetically Forbes upon medical and educational with heathen usages. Last year, when missions, with excellent illustrations the blacks arose in rebellion in Natal, to add to the impressiveness of the some anxiety prevailed, for had they suc- text. Of the second article these are ceeded, a rebellion would have broken the opening sentences: out in the Transvaal also and might have caused great harm and damage. But the "If a man in quest of material for rebellion in Natal failed, and the Trans- an American exhibit were to sail out vaal remained quiet. of San Francisco Bay with a phono- graph recorder, he would come up on The number of native Christians in the other side at Sandy Hook with a Northern Transvaal within the sphere polyglot collection of records that of work of the two German societies would give the people of the United is estimated at one hundred thou- States a new conception of their part sand, and that many heathen are still in the world's advance toward light. found. In some places these are hard His audience might hear a spellingto reach with the Gospel on account class recite in the tuneful Hawaiian of their great indifference toward the tongue or listen to Moros, Tagalogs,

and Igorrotes reading from the same in Boston of the North American McGuffey's Reader. A change of rec- Civic League; with such men of high ords might bring the sound of little standing in Church and business cir- Japanese reciting geography, or of cles as President Rothwell of the Chinese repeating the multiplication Board of Commerce, Bishop Lawtable in a dozen dialects. Another rence and ArchbishoiJ O'Connell. The record would tell in quaint Siamese Boston Young lfen's Christian Assothe difference between a transitive and ciation was prominent in the matter. an intransitive verb, or conjugate the The League will place in the steamverb 'to be' in anyone of the lan- ships, cards and posters in different guages of India. One might hear a languages, containing valuable inforprofessor from Pennsylvania lecturing mation. It will act as a clearing-house on anatomy to a class of young men for all societies engaged in immigrain the ancient kingdom of Darius; or tion work, discover and guard against a young woman from Massachusetts the agencies which seek to convert the explaining the mvsteries of an eclipse immigrant into a dangerous citizen, to a group of girls in Constartinople; find employment, where possible, for or a Princeton man telling in Arabic the deserving, direct different races the relations between a major and a to those sections of the country where minor premise. Manual – training they are most likely to become selfteachers would recognize the sound supporting, and assist them in reachof hammer and plane from the head- ing their destinations. Cooperating waters of the Nile and of the Eu- with the government officials and paphrates, the ring of an anvil on the triotic societies, the League will try southern slopes of the Himalayas, or to instruct the immigrants in princithe hum of a circular saw on the ples of good government, and to Kongo or the Niger. And when the found a corps of foreign-born men of audience had listened to all this and high character who will assist in these 'My Country, 'tis of Thee,' in Eskimo various enterprises, and in Spanish, the exhibit of American teaching would have only begun." Well does The Congregationalist suggest: "The fact that last year ASSISTANCE FOR THE IMMIGRANTS brought to this country more than 1,000,000 immigrants, of whom eight- As a people we are coming slowly een per cent. were Protestant, twelve but steadily to see and perform our per cent. Hebrew and sixty-six per duty to the hosts of the foreign-born cent. Roman Catholic, shows the need who are pouring in upon us, both for of a movement to prevent this fortheir sakes and our own. The latest eign invasion from becoming a burden movement relating to this great mat- and a menace, and help make it a real ter is seen in the recent organization blessing to this lanel."

OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND ARA81AN MISSION. R. C. A

IU!PORT 01' VISIT TO TIm AN IDEAL MISSIONARY CHURCH REPORT (Prepared by Dr. S. M. Zwemer for the Christian Intelligencer.)

STATISTICS FOR

According to Dr. H. K. Carroll's figures 1ll The Christian Advocate, the gain in Churches III 1907 IS more than'double that of 1906, but the gain in Churches is nearly 2,000 less and in communicants over 300,000 less than that of the previous year. The Roman Catholic denomination report over II,OOO,- 000 members, while Sadlier's Catholic Directory reports the Roman Catholic population as 'I3,890,353, the number of priests as I 5,093, with 8,072 churches and 4,076 missions.

The following table shows the ministers, churches, communicants, and relative gains or decreases (*): sm..IARY ~OR 1907 NET GAINS FOR 1907 Denominations .., ~ 'S :il ———————-1—- 2,544 99,298 4 45 3,861 Adventists (6 bodies)……………….. 1,569 55,294 5,224,305 Baptists (14 bodies)………………… 38,279 98 4,239 259 676 103,358 314 6,661 Brethren (River) (3 bodies)………….. 173 47 11,645,495 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) •……… 9 1,491 1,277 Buddhist (Chinese) •…………….••.. 12,731 10 101,597 Buddist and Shintoist (Japanese) …•.••.. 63 40,000 85,096 Catholics (9 bodies)………………… 15,891 1,340 11,500 622 282 266,000 110 41,475 Catholic Apostolic .•• :……………… 95 668 268 8,200 Christadelphians ………………….. . 590 3,084 144 699,321 Christian Connection ………………. . 1,348 22 1,285,123 121,705 Christian Catholic (Dowie) .•….•.•…•.. 104 5,941 173,641 11,307 122,081 Christian Scientists ……………….. . 1,336 10 4,899 1,159 340 Christian Union ………………….. . 201 2,666 20,000 .1,075 237,321 Church of God (Winebrennarian) ……•.. 499 143,000 4 398,000 Church of the New Jerusalem ……….. . 130 155 2,022,605 2 116 1,262 46,000 Communistic Societies (6 bodies) …….. . 570 61,690 23 1,328 6,660,784 "480 Congregationalists …………………. . 5,923 13,169 17,199 18 2,604 351 1,821,504 96 Disciples of Christ. ………………… . 6,673 701 830,659 48 197 20,365 61,518 430,458 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. . 3.337 119 28,000 59 511 16,478 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………… . 1,503 7,779 740 25 2,564 2,596 913 Friends (4 bodies) …………………. . 1,466 1,016 2,142 3,329 150,000 Friends of the Temple . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4 8 2,607 20 289,652 German Evangelical Protestant ..••.•..•… 100 5 71,200 748 52,621 German Evangehcal Synod ……………. 974 72 14,126 10 35 8,901 4,359 Jews (2 bodies) …………………… . 301 473 300 1,646 Latter-day Saints (2 bodies) …. __ . _.. __ ._ 1,952 910 156 Lutherans (23 bodies) …••………….. 8,040 168 135 65,172 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 355 10 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. _ 1,240 Methodists (17 bodies) ……. _………. . 41,893 381 1,946 101,696 Moravians . . 00 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••••• 129 "I 276 Presbyterians (12 bodies) …….. _. _….. . 12,723 18 556 49,627 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ..•…….. 5,197 *61 212 "15,833 Reformed (3 hodies). __ …………….. . 1,999 "45 33 8,099 Salvation Army …………………… . 4,765 992 33 "SaO Schwenkfeldians ……… _…. _…….. . 6 1 9 Social Brethren …………………… .. 17 Society for Ethical Culture …•………•• 10 10 442 Spiritualists ………………………. .

Theosophical Society ……………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) …..•…….. 2,168 *79 8 3,414 U nitanans … 0 ••••• ••••••••••••••••••••• 594 5 9 200 Universalists …………………….. .. 728 8 *67 *3,210 Independent Congregations ………….•. 54 Grand Total in 1907 …•….•.•.• 161,731 210,199 32,983,156 2,301 4,214 627,546 Grand total in 1906 .•••..••.•••.. 159,430 205,985 32,355,610 4,201 1,901 931,740 It will be interesting to compare these figures with the statistics of mis- sionary work as given in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for January, 1908.

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

EDITORIAL One of the conspicuous signs of the famous as left-handed (Judges xx :16), times is the new attitude of tolerance would naturally seize the heads of toward those who differ, especially in their opponents with the right ha)ld, matters pertaining to religion. The while running them through with the era of bitter controversy and conflict left; the men of Judah, as dexterous has been abruptly followed by one of as the others were sinistrous, would, concession and compromise, whose exactly similarly, use the left hand to watchword is that charming word, lay hold, and the right to wield the "charity," which is made to cover a sword, and so they all feU simultanemultitude of doctrinal sins. Even ously. Coleridge's paradox, that "the only true spirit of tolerance consists in our This quaintly tragic combat is a parconscientious toleration of each other's able of many a historic battle waged intolerance," is out of date; and those with tongue and pen. It is hard to are now considered illiberal and dog- say on which side the final advantage matic, who show any intolerance even lies, because, on both sides something as to errors which they may regard as has been gained and lost; while both vital and fundamental. This whole at- parties were contending for the mastitude of liberalism seems to demand tery, neither fuUy secured it. They a careful, prayerful, review. There were swayed by different motives, may be rocks ahead. used different methods, and aimed at different ends. Each got an advan- One curious and suggestive episode tage, but only at the cost of yielding in Hebrew history stands unique and something, and hence there was a sursolitary. When t:1e respective adher- render even in securing success. N eients of David and Ishbosheth-the ther completely vanquished the other, rival claimants for the kingdom-were but both had gains offset by losses. struggling for the possession of Gibeon-the new seat of the Tabernacle Never was this more strikingly exafter the fall of Nob-a contest took emplified than in some modern theoplace which, in character and issue, logical· and ecclesiastical adjustments. has no paraIlel even in the combat be- A religious "Tribunal of the Hague" tween the Horatii and Curiatii, four seems already in sight where all conhundred years later. fEct and controversies are to be settled by compromise; and whether this is Abner, as Ishbosheth's champion, on the whole to be welcomed as an unproposed, to save effusion of blood, mixed good, is what, perhaps, it bethat twelve picked men from each of comes us to consider. the contending hosts should meet in battle and, as representatives, decide For the first three centuries the the issue. David's captain, J oab, ac- world and the Church were arrayed cepted the challenge; and, when the against each other with mutual hos- tility. It was believed that they were selected Judahites and Benjamites so essentially at war that their oppos- ing principles and tendencies were irrushed madly at one another, all of reconcilable: those ~ho belonged to them fell together. The Benjamites,

Christ expected to be hated of all men peace may be bought at the price of for His Name's sake. Under Constan- purity-a daubing of a falling wall tine the world and the Church were with untempered mortar, a yielding of wedded in a State Church, with the what is vital, a sacrifice of truth. It emperor at its head. The via crucis is quite possible in some forms of misbecame the via Jucis, self-denial was sion work to overcome opposition by displaced by self-indulgence; the con- eliminating what arouses antagonism, fession of Christ became the signal, or by virtually assimilating Christiannot for the cross but for the crown, ity to heathenism. Roman Catholiand many thought the millennium had cism has won more than one victory dawned. The Church won the world over Buddhism by simply investing and disarmed opposition; but, mean- Buddhistic rites and customs with a' while, the world captured the Church new name, leaving its essentials unand leavened it with secularism. The touched; and there is a strong moveworld became more churchly, but the ment now in favor of allowing polyg- Church vastly more worldly, remind- amy among heathen converts, if it exing of the experiments in "endosmose" isted before conversion, and tolerating and "exdosmose," where two liquids ancestral worship as a mere form of on opposite sides of the membrane so reverence for parental authority, etc. intermingle as that each loses its individual qualities and assimilates with Two marked manifestations of this the other. tendency toward toleration may be mentioned as examples: one a recent There are many other examples in course of lectures delivered in India history, and they are multiplying fast by a theological professor; and the in these days, of the abatement of op- other a work of fiction from the pen of position by a mutual concession. This a prominent evangelist, preacher and is especially exhibited in the domain author.* of politics, where it seems to be a settled maxim, that "if you can not get a The lectures, delivered in India and whole loaf you are to be content with Ceylon, are on "The Witness of the half." Even such a man as Gladstone, Oriental Consciousness to Jesus with high ethical ideals and orthodox Christ." In the dedication, the lecreligious views, justified compromise turer announces himself as one "who on the ground that it was impracticable believes in the unity of the human to carry ·out in the political sphere the race, and who looks with reverence strict principles of truth and honesty; on the India of the past, with affection one must do the best he can with the on the India of the present, and with elements he has to confront. ardent expectation on the India of the future." In the opening lecture he The bearing of this matter upon proclaims his "affection and admiramission work, and in fact upon the tion for brethren of other faiths," and whole conflict of Christianity with his appreciation "of the qualities of heathenism and skepticism, is of im- the Oriental consciousness," and mense importance. Some of us can not "their potential value for the higher avoid a profound misgiving that there interpretation of the Christian religis a peril in union that may be worse than in separation, and that some • Barrows' Lectures, 1906, Charles Cuthhert Hall.

A Prophet in Babylon, W. J. Dawson,

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

ion." He thinks "the East marvel- the final darkness. Cling to the contem- ously qualified to be the interpreter vf plative life: your glorious heritage, your pethe Christian mysteries;" he addresses culiar strength. It has given you elements his Indian hearers, appealing to their of personality of which the West stands in "tolerant and discriminating minds," need and shall one day come seeking at your hand. It has given you repose, gentleness, "as a friend returning to friends, with patience, gravity, noble indifference alike to whom he has taken sweet counsel be- material possession and material privation, fore, and on whose broad and catholic eternal remembrance of the things that eye friendship he now depends." He does hath not seen nor ear heard, which God "not consider that the hereditary di- hath prepared for them that love Him.

You are aware that the immemorial vergencies of racial and religious tra- thought of India emphasizes the reality of dition offer the slightest impediment the invisible absolute, while to some extent to fellowship," etc. The following admitting the distinction of the individual paragraph may be quoted in full: soul and its phenomenal environment, but regarding it under the terms "Maya" or My Brethren (if I may have the honor "Avidya." . . . Without going into this to address you in that term of blended af- very interesting subject, which I have the fection and respect), I have set before you greatest desire to investigate further under in outline the purpose that brings me the competent Eastern guides, my purpose in second time to India. The prospectus of my referring to it at all is to point out that argument is in your possession. You know the age-long tendency of Indian thinking to my heart. I have kept nothing back. Be- clothe itself in the various forms of moncause you are what you are, possessors, ism, has overspread the East with a most through a proud and ancient ancestry, of solemn and impressive sense of the presence that most rich treasure, the Oriental con- of the unseen. It is not strange that the sciousness, I bring to you a treasure, rich, East has been historically the birthplace of profound, sacred, worthy of your ancestry, everyone of the great religions of the worthy of yourselves. I ask you to examine world, and the natural fountain and origin it in relation to yourselves, looking up.on it of the world's religious experience. That as an instrument through which you, gen- this religious experience has undergone tlemen of the East, may discharge an in- stages of development with which I percalculable service for the whole world. sonally could not be satisfied, as, for ex- This sounded so much like flattery ample, in some of the forms and phenom- that the lecturer himself felt con- ena of animism, which, as a matter of strained empha~ical1y to disclaim any fact, seem to me to have been greatly insuch intention; but it is conciliation fluenced from non-Aryan sources, is not a carried, as many think, to the extreme. matter germane to my present purpose. I wish to testify that, as I come into tHe With every page of the opening lecture East once more, I am more than ever con- this attitude of almost homage toward scious of the fact that' here the presence the "Oriental consciousness" becomes of the unseen is realized. That fact is inmore conspicuously prominent. He se- herently sublime. It bears witness to the lects four elements which contribute to indestructible seed of divinity within the finite soul. It is the refusal of man to be (his "consciousness"-"The contempla- put off with the husk of physical existence, tive life; the presence of the unseen; because the eternal wheat of immortality is aspiration toward ultimate being; the his portion. May the day never come when sanctions of the past." We quote the East, inebriated with the wine of modagain: ern culture, and dazzled by the appliances of modern civilization, shall move from her You have been Orientals since the dawn high seat of vision, forget her prophets of of the world. Continue to be Orientals for- the invisible, barter her great inheritance in ever, till the world's last twilight closes in the unseen and bow down before the per-

ishable idols of this present age, the' un- It is also a universal fact that idolconsecrated gods of a passing hour! . . . atry and immorality are allied. No- where has idol worship prevailed with- 'I speak with emotion of that element of out that strange worship of sex that sl1blimity in Oriental consciousness which sanctifies even prostitution as a sur- I have called eastern reverence for the render to the gods. The subject does sanctions of the past. I do not discuss at not allow of fair treatment in these the present moment whether in all re- pages; but India is no exception to spects your past, great as it has this universal fact; and, in view of been, should be permitted to control the awful exaltation of a cow and degyour present as much as your reverence radation of woman, this praise of the allows it to do. I do not raise the question Oriental consciousness seems at best here of how far "the shadow of the future," one-sided. If the Bible is true and as Me Kidd calls it, may be invoked to Christ and His disciples were not infall upon you even as already it has fallen tolerant and fanatical dogmatics, there upon us, But one thing I affirm with con- is "no salvation in any other," and Infidence and with admiration which I do dia can find eternal life only in the not seek to disguise: the sublimity of that one "Name given under heaven among element in the eastern mind which tena- men whereby we must be saved." ci~usly, proudly, reverently esteems its great inheritances, treasures its ancestral In the work of fiction to which refclassics, keeps faith with its forefathers, sits erence is made, the author has porunwearied, after three thousand years, at trayed in colors, sufficiently vivid, the the living springs of its primeval hopes. If failure of the Church to realize the the watchword of the West is Progress, great mission to the masses of manthe watchword of the East is Faith! kind in the great cities. There is no denying the great gulf, apparently These extracts suffice both to allow fixt and so far unbridgeable, between the lecturer to speak for himself, and the Church and the poor, the outcast, to illustrate the remarkably concilia- the working classes. The few certory tone of this whole series. Such tainly fail to reach the many. The catholicity and charity are charming; more spiritual-minded, both in the but may they not be misleading? Is ministry and in the membership, lanot Christianity essentially intolerant TIleht as undeniable the alienation of of all heathenism, even the most re- the multitudes from the house of worfined and cultured? Whatever may ship. It is not needful to enter upon be said of the "sublimity of the Ori- this matter; the facts are substantially ental consciousness," one thing is as the writer puts them, The serious sure: it does not prevent these In- question is his proposed remedy. dians, whom the lecturer salutes as "brethren," from drawing their popu- The book suggests "A League of lar creed from Vedic hynms, in which Service," in which "ali who love unite there are no higher conceptions of sin in behalf of all who suffer." The than a failure to address praises to the conception is ennobling and inspiring, elementary deities, or gratify them and the way in which it is supposed with oblations; and these were hear- to be embodied in action commends ers who believe in "endless transmigra- itself to the heroic element in all untions of souls," and are "philosophic selfish souls. But, with all that is atheists," and yet have enough deities, such as they are, to supply "a million for every day in the year."

ARE THE LIMITS OF CHRISTIAN TOLERATION?

good, the same excess of liberalism fish service with all who will join appears. The main characters in this them on the basis of pure altruism!

story are, for the most part, those Whether doctrine is to be considered whose faith has been singularly shaken as of no consequence, and deportment and who have been led or driven into to be the critelOion? Whether our faith more liberal views. The whole trend -in the sense of a system of belief- of the story is toward the elimination is to be allowed almost any limits of of dogma from Christianity, and the unrestraint, only so that love consents substitution of unselfish ministry to all to serve unselfishly all who suffer or who have need, in its place. Those here have need?

held up to admiration and imitation, This is no ghost of fancy but a pon- have found themselves defenseless be- derous and substantial reality-this fore destructive criticism and have new and widely advocated theory of become heretical, but redeemed even Christian life. It will not down at our heresy by loving and self-denying bidding, and we must make up our service. The "League" which is to take minds as to our position on the ques- the place of the wo~n-out and virtu- tion which is imperatively demanding ally defunct church, is not to be called an answer.

a church, nor to have creeds, forms or Is there ground to fear that, while subscriptions. Its law is to be free- thus avoiding the Scylla of intoler- dom; its condition, service. It is to "ance, we are running perilously near unite all who love humanity in the the Charybdis of laxity? There is an common service of humanity. It is to element of sentiment in humanity to be a society of equals. It will worship which unselfishness appeals. But the Christ, but neither as God nor man; noblest service to God and man is the rather as a living presence in all men, fruit of faith, not of unbelief. To making all men divine. It will attract count it a matter of indifference what everybody, for it will include every- one believes, provided he is sincere, is body, and be based on universal ideas. to make it no longer worth while, And to make the author's new decla- either to search after truth or to obey ration of independence more explicit, it when found. Right and truth, and the only creed is to be love, and the wro()ng and er~or, are eternally allied, only test, service. The appeal is "alike and no human policy can reverse these to Catholic and Protestant, to Unita- relations. It can never be a matter of rians and Trinitarians," and "would no moment what a man holds to be not exclude the Buddhist and the Mo- true. We are to "hold fast the form hammedan" ; it would embrace men of of sound words with faith and love, no fixt religious creed who, neverthe- which are in Christ Jesus." Such lec- less, "admit the principle of altruism tures as we have instanced, addrest to in human conduct."* the heathen, make inconsistent a 00s- Again these citations must suffice; pel message that makes salvation to but they compel us to face the issue, depend on the acceptance of Jesus whether those who cali themselves Christ. Such a "League of Service,"

Christian disciples are to surrender all however noble as a philanthropic creeds, and join in a league of unsel- measure, can never take the place of the Church which its founder declared

built upon the confession of Himself ture, oratory, and estheticism generas Christ the Son of the living God. ally; if money and culture and rank While the New Testament remains our could be less the standards which atguide, our love for all men must not tract homage and foster caste; if selblind us to their doctrinal errors, nor fishness, with its love of ease and love to the danger they involve. Salvation of novelty could be displaced by a Christlike self-denial, and devotion to ~ prepares for service. Men need first eternal truth; if prayer were more cherished as the great motive power in of all to be saved from both their holiness and service; if, in a word, the errors of belief and their iniquities of Spirit of the living, loving God could life; then, built upon Christ as the have in His own house, more liberty Savior, the Son of God, the Lord of to work unhindered, so that He could life, faith in Him makes ready for a do His mighty works-it is quite posservice in His name that is not the sible that the lost dynamic of the pulproduct of a capricious impulse or a pit might be restored, and the lost transient sentiment, but a principle of hold of the Ch1.rch on the common life as unchanging as God Himself. people regained. While we are look- ing about for a substitute for God's If, as Mr. Dawson contends, the imperial institution, it may be well to Church has failed, possibly the remedy inquire whether, by proper repentance lies not in substituting for it a League and retracement of steps, we might of Service, but in a return toward not find in the way of new conformity the primitive beliefs and practises that to His pattern also new enduement made the Apostolic Church the great- with His power. est league of service the world has ever seen. If the idols could be put away-the idolatry of music, architec- BATTLE HYMN OF THE CHURCH To be sung to the Tune Zion; 8s. 7s. & 45. BY REV. J. FORD SUTTON, D.D Hark, the tread of coming millions Soldiers of the cross, long waiting For the coming of this day- Marching on-the hosts of God; Coming from the isles and nations, Toiling, weeping, watching, praying- Courage take and march away! Ransom'd by the Savior's blood. "We have triumphed!" Soon you'll hear our Captain say. Hear them shonting! "He hath wash'd us in His Blood!"

God His promise is fulfilling When the long retreat has sounded, To His well beloved Son; And our Chieftain leads the way, Heathen nations to Him giving, By His conquering host surrounded, For a heritage, His own. See them coming! To the realms of endless day; All to worship at His throne. Then, how blessed! To have fought to win the day.

Christ is seeing of the travail Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Of His loving waiting soul Hallelujah to the Lamb!

In the triumphs of the Gospel All in Earth and all in Heaven Over m<.-,l, from pole to pole. Sound the praises of His name! Hear their praises! Mighty Savior! Like the voices of waters roll. We will conquer in Thy name.

HINDUS GOING TO A

WHERE SINS ARE WASHED AWAY BY MRS. MARGARET DENNING, MUZAFFARPlJR, INDIA Or rather where people believe and sometimes hundreds, left bethey are washed away. There are hind on the wide platforms, shouta number of places in India where ing and struggling to the last to gain Hindus congregate for ceremonial entrance to the jammed cars, those bathing, at certain times and sea- inside vociferously ordering them sons in great throngs. Sonpur, in off, pushing them from the steps, the province of Bengal, is the scene and all hauling and mauling until of one of these great melas. From the last chance was gone. every village and town they come on foot, by horse, camel or e1ephant- And what a medley to the sight back; in the richly caparisoned as well! Umbrellas, brass and "rath" of olden days, or in "dan- earthen cooking vessels, (some of dies," ox carts, "ekkas" (horse cart the latter breaking occasionally), for one), and thousands by rail,sit- sticks, the inevitable "hooka," rolls ting crammed together in the box cars, of bedding, screaming children, hanging on the sides, if allowed; strings of frightened women, each begging permission to sit on the holding to the garment of the one floor in first- and second-class cars, in front; garments of red, yellow, (but paying only third-class fare), purple, green, white and blue, sweetanyway, anyhow, on to the mela! meat and "pan-supari" venders, "tea- water" men, "cold-ice" sellers, all in At ever.y station we saw dozens, one tumultuous mass, calling to

friends, shouting their wares or their side of the rails, footpaths, solid gods, begging for places, beseeching with human beings, and as we alms, abusive, pleading; in discom- floated down to the junction, we fort, chilliness, hunger, illness-even watched this living stream on the death sometimes, on to the mela! bridge, and the bathing throngs in How they gazed at our party of the water. 'People were mixed up six, settling comfortably for the with plunging elephants, horses, night, in a small compartment re- buffaloes and cattle. The water was served for us by the railway officials. indescribably filthy, but the bathers dipt it up in their hands and quaffed it as the nectar of the gods. One said it tasted like milk. It surely exceeded it in consistency. At one place a dense crowd was ascending and descending to and from the spe- cial temple of Shiva, which conse- crates this place and is the partiCll- lar lodestone· drawing the 'people here year after year.

Near the temple was a long line of fakirs. The more correct name is siiclhu, when applied to Hindu re- ligious or holy men. They are filthy • and loathsome in the extreme, en- tirely naked save for a tiny strip of cloth; their faces and bodies TAKING A DRINK WITHOUT BREAKING CASTE smeared with ashes and manure, and around their necks strings of dirty It must have been difficult for them prayer-beads. Their hair was matted to understand. And when they ar- with cow dung and various designs rive at the meta, most of these in colors disfigured still more their scenes repeat themselves; dust, vile faces. Near the bridge we saw noise, crowds, animals, worship, one man buried in tl)e earth up to buying and selIing, crude amuse- his neck, his face made more hid- ments, sincerity, sins; and every- eous by being daubed with tumeric thing very barefaced and manifest. powder, and the pl'Otruding head The people were bathing all along looking like that of a dead ghoul, the banks of the Gunduk river, but but for an occasional opening of the the more religious traveled on foot evil eyes. A little further on, an four miles to the junction of the arm extending from the earth, the Gunduk and the Ganges, determined remainder of the man being buried to reach the most holy stream for in .some way; the fingers held a their yearly ceremonial purification. string of beads and manipulated it Vife hired a small boat near the industriously.

great red bridge which spans the Around all these loathsome crea- Gunduk. The bridge has, on either tures an. admiring crowd collected.

SINS ARE WASHED AWAY

These beings with "features fell, And what makes the special sancbrought to the soul wierd thoughts tity 6f this temple and this image of hell," and yet, to those poor gaz- of Shiva? ers, this travesty of holiness represented the apex of religious thought Our pundit, from whom we take and endeaVOL Now and then a rush leo;sons in Urdu and Hindi, who spoke through the crowd would be made in English, and is fairly well educated, by a group of devotees shouting, saw nothing incongruous or foolish in the story he gave of the origin A HINDU :FAK[R IN HIS WEIGHT OF CHAIN::) "Ram, Ram, Sita Ram," as they ran of this especial festival at this particto the river. ular shrine. Here is his story: "The temple is in honor of Shiva and the The Shiva temple had a door image or gael in it has not been placed scarcely three feet wide, ami the there by man or consecratecl by man. people were crushing in, a solid mass The name of the god is Harihar (proof living, breathing fanaticism. nounced 'hurry-hur'). Hari;'s one Most of them carried aloft a little of the forms of Vishnu (the preserver brass vessel full of Ganges water, in the Hindu Triad), Har is one of and endeavored to pour it out be- th~ forms of Shiva (the destroyer). fore the ida!. Some, failing this, Shiva was here invoked by Vishnu. threw the water high in the air, and A long time ago here ,was a forest those upon whom it fell were grate- and wild elephants roamed; and one ful for the sanctifying drops. A day one came to drink water in the stream trickled out from the tem- river and an alligator caught hold of ple from the abundant libations and him by the leg and tried to drag him made a very miry place in the road into the river. A struggle ensued. At over which myriads of feet were last the elephant became, of course, treading, as the people sought their helpless, and feeling himself placed, "god."

in great danger, called out to Vishnu is 'He who dwells in every heart.' But for help with all the sincerity Of his these crowds know nothing. Only the geart, and so, of course, Vish11:u hav- educated ones know. These simply run ing mercy for him, came and released from habit, calling 'Ram, Ram, Sita him out of the mouth of the alligator Ram.' This name includes Ram himand killed the alligator. And for the self and God in any form because it memory of the event Vishnu invoked is apparent that he who dwells in Shiva, and Shiva, of course, in a man- every heart is Ram." This was not A BIBLE· COLPORTEUR SELLING BIBLES AT A MELA IN INDIA ner became fixt there and made the very lucid, but the pundit did not spot an inhabitable place. No, of know it. course that is not all," the pundit continued, "Vishnu· ordained that who "Why do these crowds go every ever will come and offer Ganges water year? Do they go for worship? This to Shiva will be thought to be-what year there were more than two million· shall I say? Ah, to be meritorious! pilgrims, according to railway tickets purchased and other counting; why "The reason some call out to 'Ram, do they all go?" I asked. "Most of Ram, Sita Ram,' is that Ram is an them go for the purpose of mela," he incarnation of Vishnu and Sita was answered, "that is, to see and hear and his wife. Altho the names of God buy and sell. The thing is, there are are innumerable, yet of all the names pilgrimages and worship which men Ram is the most effective. It comes do from imitation, but there. is merit from the root Ram (pronounced only to the few who do it from the 'rum') and the meaning of this root heart."

"Does anyone teach these multi- astral planes, mahatmas, sadhus, and tudes?" I asked. "Nobody t~aches similar visionary nonsense, taken up, them," he answered, "that is, no one alas, by some western people. A few has made it his especial duty to teach may gasp and gaze, but what of un- them. Who is to care for that? The selfishness, purity, or philanthropy can government does nothing. The rich it show? What good have these few men are also ignorant and how can barefooted Brahminical Theosophical they do anything? Yes, there are "OM, UM, OOM" people done for • a few religious teachers who instruct their land or their people? Alas, that some of the people. Only a few of among them are some English' women those fakirs are real fakirs. Most are sitting at the feet of "swamies" in only beggars. They put ashes on as Benares, delvii1g for truth with the a sign that they are holy men. Yes, muck-rake, while the real vision of they are highly respected, of course, glory-the coming of Christ to India, in India. If a great Rajah comes in is before them, if they but lift their grandeur he will not be respected and eyes. reverenced so much; but if he puts on ashes and filth he will receive many "To the poor the Gospel is obeisances, . for he comes as a holy preached," the test now as then, of man. the real, the divine religion. With it comes the uplift of the poor-the "Yes, most of the fakirs and sad- "making many rich"; schools, hospi- hus (sod-hoos) are bad men." This tals, hope, salvation, love. This dark and much of his talk being in answer picture of the mela is a picture of the to questions from me. best that these people have.

"Oh, yes, I think there are good Oh, for Truth's great electric to re- ones among them. There is one man place these feeble rushlights of devo- at Hajipur, Lakshman Das, who is tion, which but serve to make manifest a true holy man. The holy man at the dense gloom around. Benares also-I have forgotten his, name; he is now dead." "Vhat man cares for these souls?

I told him that I had seen Sri Swa- .. THUS SPEAKETH CHRIST OUR my Bhaskar-anand Saraswati at the LORD" * monkey temple in Benares, and also his marble image there. I admitted Ye call me MASTER and ob~y me not, that he was probably sincere and good Ye call me LIGHT and see me not, in a way. But what good has he Ye call me WAY and walk not, done? In what is the world any bet- Ye call me LIFE and desire me not, ter for his having lived? Admitting Ye call me WISE and follow me not, that he sat in contemplation of what Ye call me FAIR and love me not, ;s good for years and years, was it not Ye call me RICH and ask me not, an intense selfishness to care for his Ye call me ETERNAL and seek me not, own salvation alone?" Ye call me GRACIOUS and trust me not, Ye call me NOBLE and serve me not, But the pundit could not see. Ah, Ye call me MIGHTY and honor me not, that is the test; what good has this Ye call me JUST and fear me not, religion done? With its high-sound- If I condemn you blame me not. ing talk among the lettered few, about • From an old slab in the Cathedral of Lubeck, Germany.

BIBLE IN

BY THE REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT, PH.D., D.D., PUNJAB, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, Chief Reviser of the Urdu New Testament India is a focus of the world's re- the community (Brahmans not exligions and a land of ancient Scrip- cepted) and paved the way for the tures. It is the home of Brahmanism work of the Bible in India. with its Vedas; the motherland of Buddhism and its Tripitaka, and still India is also the land of many shelters a fringe of Buddhist adher- tonglles. They are variously counted, ents in the northwestern Himalayas. but Dr. C. H. Grierson, author of the • A fifth of its population consists of the Indian Linguistic Census, estimates followers of Islam who hold to the 143 languages, differing from each Koran as the uncreated word of God. other no less than French and Span- It retains, in the South, one branch of ish, belonging to three great familiesan ancient Church-the Syrian-which the Aryan, the Dravidian, and the Inhas kept a primeval translation of the do-Chinese; the first spoken by some Bible for more than a millennium: and 220,000,000, the second by 60,000,000, a shrunken community of Jews, using the third (again excluding Burmah), the Hebrew Old Testament, which by about 3,000,000. their forefathers brought over, perhaps two thousand years ago.* To the teachers of the earlier re- ligions of India this Babel of Ian…. But India is also aland of illiteracy. guages made little difference so far Even now, after half a century of sys- as their sacred Scriptures were contematic education, out of the 283, 000,- cerned. Throughout their history the 000 people (excluding Burmah) only holy books of the Brahman, the Budfourteen per cent. of the males, and dhist and the Moslem' have remained one-half per cent. of the females are veiled from the common people in the in any sense literate; and the Brah- obscurity of a sacred tongue, Sanmans, who form only five per cent. of skrit, Pali or Arabic, and their teachthe population, include seventeen per ers have been content to pursue the cent. of the literate class, a fact which primitive method of the earliest Christhrows no small light on the earlier tian catechists, whom Papias dehistory of their supremacy. What the scribes as translating St. Matthew's illiteracy of India was before Chris- Hebrew record of the Sayings of our tian missionary pioneers made the first Lord, "each as he was able." But the beginnings toward popular education Gospel is the religion, not of the letwe can only conjecture. Those at- ter which killeth, but of the Spirit tempts, long since- overtaken by the which giveth life, and from the first resources of the State, once roused to it has appealed in its records to the its duty, yet still providing an appre- universal consciousness, causing men ciable portion of the education of the to hear in their own tongues the wonland, resulted in making the Indian derful works of God. The evangel- Christians the best-educated part of ists have given us the words and works of Jesus, not in the Aramaic * I refer, of course, to the Syrian churches in the which he spoke (save a few frag- ments), but in the Greek, which would native States of Iravancore and Cochin. and to the reach the greatest number within and three synagogs of black, white and yellow Jews in the city of Cochin.-H. U. W. without the Church. But after a very Bible Translation Society represents few generations, Latin- and Syriac- the earliest translators of the Seram- speaking churches had multiplied, and pore Mission. :American missionaries the second century saw translations of sometimes act as secretaries to the lo- the Bible made for them, so that the cal auxiliaries, notably the Rev. T. S. message had gone forth in the three iTynkoop, secretary of a most pro- languages which proclaimed at once gressive branch at Allahabad, of whom the accusation and the dignity of more hereafter. The American Bible the crucified Christ. Thenceforward Society has now and then given a through all its history the Dible has grant in aid toward the proC:uction of done its chief work by means of trans- some version, but it has not (so far lations. Of course, there have been as I know) worked systematically in three groups: the early versions, such India. as those already mentioned, which sprang from the missionary activity The work of the British and For- of the early Church; the great Euro- eign Society (established at home in pean versions of the Reformation pe- 1804) was first organized in India riod, at once the cause and the result by the establishment of the Calcutta of a spiritual and intellectual revival Auxiliary in ISIl, and one of its ear- of Christendom; and the systematic liest undertakings was to print and cir- Bible translations of the modern age, culate the epoch-making Urdu tr:1I1sagain connected with the missionary lation by the great Henry Martyn, work of the Church in that portion which he completed in the same year, which bases belief and practise upon and of which he wrote : "Your design an open Bible. The translation and of announcing the translation as dissemination of the Bible in the world printed at the expense of the British has become an activity which can and Foreign Bible Society I highly apbrook no mere opportunism, but must prove. I wish to see honor put upon insist on taking a complete survey of so Godlike an institution." Since that the condition and needs of the entire time other auxiliaries have been estabrace for whom the message is in- lished in Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, tended. And this necessity has pro- Lahore and Bangalore, under the conduced great organizations, the Bible trol of local committees who raise a Societies, whose work, if it is to be certain amount by subscriptions in Inefficiently executed, demands fervent dia, but mainly financed by the liberal zeal no less than technical ability. In subsidies in cash and 'books which the India we have a typical theater of parent society sends out.* The circutheir operations, displaying every vari- lation is carried on through the cenety of religion and culture. tral depositaries, aided by branches in the more important cities and by col- To describe the work of the Bible porteurs widely scattered throughout in India is in effect to describe the the land, and also by a staff of Bible- 'operations of the British and Foreign women who carryon the slow and Bible Society in that country. A cer- difficult work of circulating the Scriptain amount is also done in the way of circulation by the National Bible So- • The expenditure of the British and Foreign Bible ciety of Scotland, while the Baptist Society on its branches in India for 1904 (exclusive of printing Indian Scriptures at home) was £9.496; that of the Scotch Bible Society, £2,065.

tures in the Zenanas. At the Decennial while Hindu, Panjabi and Sindhi have Conference of 1902 it was reported only the New Testament complete that during the previous decade over and portions of the Old Testament. 6,000,000 copies of the Bible, New (2) But it will be noted that three of Testament and portions, had been cir- them are subdivided, viz.: Bengali, culated in sixty languages and dialects. Hindi and Panjabi. In' the case of During 1904 the copies circulated were Hindi this division is racial, in that as follows: of Bengali it is religious, and (tho it happens that almost all the speakers British and Foreign Bible Society 664,578 of western Panjabi are Mohammed- ans) with Panjabi it is both, In each National Bible Society of Scotland 198,774 of these languages there is a standard Baptist Bible Translation Society version, representing the original Sanskrit language; in the Musalmani (issues) ….. ,., … ".,." … ,. 58,000 dialects of Bengali and Panjabi only Scripture portions are extant. (3) Total for 1904 ",." .. """ 921,352 In Hindi the language of modern lit- erature is based on the western dia- To appreciate what this dissemina- lect, and in this we have the whole tion of the Bible means we must con- Bible, while in the other great sider to what extent the languages of tongues of the Hindi area only begin- India have been reached by the Bible nings have been made. (4) In'this translator. Excluding Burmah, the list Urdu is not mentioned at all, tho lists of the British and Foreign Bible it is the most widely spread language Society show that out of 143 Indian of India, being the language of litlanguages only 43 as yet have the erature and culture wherever Moham- Bible, in whole or in part. But of medans dwell, and the medium of these, eleven represent the great na- education and administration and gentions of India, thus: eral intercourse over an area of North India with a population of not less Bengali, viz.: 44-,500,000 than 100,000,000. But it is grammat- . 10,000,000 icaIly base'd on western Hindi and Hindu* …….. 21,000,000 therefore included under it in the 109,000,000 enumeration given, Musalmani* '" 23,000,000 10,500,000 Gujurati ……… . 6,000,000 These remarks will serve to show Hindi, viz.: 18,250,000 the complevity and vastness of Bible- 9,500,000 translation work in India, especially Western ……. 39,500,000 when we remember that there are Eastern , …… 21,500,000 20,250,000 eight more languages whose speak- Bihari ……. " 37,000,000 3,000,000 ers number from one to two millions. Rajasthani ….. 11,000,000 16.500,000 Of these Kashmiri has the whole Kanarese ……. . 20,000,000 Bible; Pashtu and K 01 the New Tes- Malayalam …… . tament; while Malto and Gond have Marathi …….. ,. portions. Pashtu (1,25°,000) and Oriya .. , …….. . Tibetan ( under 100,000) represent Panjabi, viz.: much larger populations beyond the Hindu* …….. 7,000,000 .Musalmani* …. 10,000,000 Western ……. 3,250,000 Sindhi ………. .

Tamil ……….. . Telugu ………….. "." ..

Total population with ac- cess to the Bible …… . 267,500,000 But the impression conveyed by these figures requires modification: (I) Of the twelve languages enumerated nine have the whole Bible, * These are only rough estimates.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

frontiers of the Indian Empire, and as which the work of Biblical translation a matter of fact we know that the in India has developed.

Christian Scriptures to some extent Before the beginning of the nine- .reach those popUlations. Scriptures teenth century only sporadic transla- also go in the languages of India tions had been made: a Tamil New (chiefly Urdu and Hindi and Tamil) Testat1.1ent by the Dutch missionaries to Demerara, Australia, South Africa, of Ceylon, in 1688, followed by the East African Protectorate, and another by the Danish. Missionary other countries where the Indian la- Ziegenbalg of Tranquebar in 1715; an borer, soldier or trader emigrates. We unprinted Telugu version in 1732, and may assume that the literates of In- a Hindustani (Urdu) translation of dia, about I5,ooo,00o-all read one the New Testament by the German, of the principal languages above enu- Schultze, of the same mission: with merated and this shows to what ex- attempts at portions in Bengali and tent the Bible is so far accessible to Hindustani by a Doctor Thomas and the peoples of the empire. a Mr. Hunter~these constitute the In this polyglot mission field the whole recGrd. But in 1793 arrived work of translation and revision of William Carey, who, while still a cob- Biblical versions is constantly going bler, had taught himself Hebrew, on. The last two years have seen the Greek, Latin and French, and that completion of the revision of three because "his heart burned incessantly great tran~latioGs, the Old Testament with a desire for the salvation of the in Hindi, and the New Testament in heathen, and his mind was filled with Telugu and Urdu; also the beginnings the idea of being some day a trans- of new versions in Brahui for the tribe lator of the Word of God into the lan- of that name in Baluchistan, and Balti guages of those who still sit in dark- for a mountain tribe of northern ness." In 1799 he was joined by Kashmir, both Mohammedan. Broadly Ward, the printer, and Marshman, the speaking, the Indian translator does second linguist, and under the pro- not have to encounter the difficulties tection of the Danish flag in the city of which we hear in the case of sav- of Holy Rama (Serampore-Sri Ram- age tribes whose idea of feasting is pur) a work was begun by this trium- intoxication on beer, and who call virate which resulted by the time of love a preference for half-putrid meat. Carey's death (1834) in the publica- We have to do with languages pos- tion of the whole Bible in six Indian sessing a grammar, a character, and languages, besides Chinese; of the more or less of a literature. Yet even New Testament in twenty-three other so the different atmosphere of thought languages; and of portions in ten in which they have grown to maturity tongues more. The work was accom- often enough presents puzzling prob- plished at a cost of £91,500, of which lems of a special kind, besides those the British and Foreign Bible Soci- which always attend the transference ety contributed about £30,000, and the of thought from the mold of one lan- translators (who subsisted on a pit- guage to that of another. Before il- tance while they were receiving lib- lustrating this, however, let me give eral salaries for linguistic work from a very brief indication of the way in the government) with their Indiar.

friends, over 15,000. The enthusiasm bic, Persian and Urdu (or Hinduexcited among the home congregations stani). This latter was the speech of by the work of the three was such Mohammedan rule in India, formed that it became necessary to stop the by grafting on Hindi a Persian and contributions, and the esteem in which Arabic vocabulary and idiom, and on the linguistic work of the missionaries this language first he laid his hand were held in India contributed not a for Christ as being the key to unlock little to form the public opinion which for the immense Mohammedan popubrought abo~t the removal (in 18 13) lation of India the teachings of the of the prohibition of missionary effort Law, the Psalter and the Gospel, by the East India Company. In the which their prophet declared to be innature of the case, it was impossible spired. When Carey found that a that the bulk of this work should be well-equipped scholar was ready to other than pioneering; the most co- take up the work in the three great lossal industry could not give the nec- Moslem languages, he showed equal essary supervision to the Indian help- good sense and Christian feeling in ers engaged on all these ve.-sions. A leaving them to him. Martyn seems certain number, like the Multani, have to have begun work immediately after never come into practical use at all; his arrival; at any rate in less than others, like Dr. Marshman's Chinese, two years (March, 1808) the first have been principally usefuL as a basis draft was completed and sent to scholfor the work of successors, but sev- ars at Calcutta for criticism. During eral, especially the Bengali, Oriya and the following three years it was fre- Sanskrit hold the field to this day, of quently revised, and in r810 the Urdu course after needful ,revision. version, together with one in Persian, was finally submitted for the approval While Carey, Marshman and Ward of critics. The Urdu was passed and were engaged in their great underta- sent to press in r8I I. The Persian king, there arrived in India another was rejected, as too full of Arabic, and scholar, trained under different con- in the same year Martyn left for Perditions, possessing the highest dis- sia to perfect it, and on the way home tinctions which an English university thence laid down his life at Tocat in could confer,but moved by the same Asia Minor. Two year; after his consuming zeal for the conversion of death, in 1813, the Urdu New Testathe. world to Christ, which burned in ment was published, the whole edition them. Henry Martyn arrived in In- having narrowly escaped destruction dia in May, 1805, as a' chaplain of the in the fire which destroyed the Seram- East India Company by appointment, pore Press in 1812, and in 1815 the yet a missionary by vocation, without Persian appeared. Both these verneglecting his pastoral charge. If the sions have undergone revision, the eyes of the Serampore brethren were Persian once, and the more widely directed to the Far East, so that they circulated Urdu three times,* but in included Chinese in their great scheme both instances Martyn's translation of Bible translation, Henry Martyn looked also westward in his desire * The last revision of the Urdu New Testa· for the conversion of the Moslem. He had made studies already in Ara- ment took place from 1893 to 1904 and has just issued from the l?ress.

BIBLE IN

forms the basis of the subsequent gan their work was not even recog- ones, as Tyndale's does of other Eng- nized in its own identity, but as lish versions down to the revised edi- Sanskrit grammar, modified by usage. tions of r88r and r884; and that al- In fact prose writing was little devel- tho Martyn had only begun to read oped in any of the Indian languages these languages in 1805, and to come a century ago, and while the lack of into contact with speakers of them a lucid and dignified' expression of. since r806. True, ':he shape and pol- thought in prose form was one of the ish of the language which he used difficulties with which biblical trans- he owed largely to his excellent as- lators were confronted, the develop- sistants, but he had to determine the ment of such a style, not without in- tone and temper of the work, and its evitable errors in the process, was not faithfulness to the original. This he a little set forward by them. Having did with the help of that Spirit who found the right medium, the trans- once worked in the miraculous gift of lator has to face the fact that the lan- tongues and still inspires His serv- guage he deals with is far less toler- ants to mold the languages of men ant of involved sentences, whether to convey His message. relative or dependent, than the Greek, and much less capable of pregnant India has seen no more such giants brevity than the Hebrew. Moreover, of polyglot industry or geniuses as he is rendering into contemporary of linguistic perception; but a vast speech, he can less readily employ amount of laborious accuracy and obscure literalisms than one who has keen d'iscrimination has been put into at his command a supply of archaic the eleven greater and thirty-two less- religious terms, and he therefore has, . er versions, which 'are from time to on the whole, to translate more freely time being further polished and per- than the scholars who produced the fected ; and the most encouraging great versions of the VIest. All the feature of these undertakings is the more is he called upon to answer the increasing share being taken in them difficult question: What terms or by indigenous Christian scholars. phrases enshrine specifically biblical conceptions or teachings, and there- The difficulties of translation have fore must be transverbated into the been referred to as they present them- speech of India, as a Christian en- selves in India. Foremost among these largement of her world of thought, we should place the generally wide and which will exercise their true difference between the language of lit- force by freer translation? Thus to erature and that of popular usage. translate literally a phrase, albeit im- The accepted style of writing is in portant, such as "lusts of the flesh," many cases so different from that of is only to bewilder the reader who will speech that the rendering, on which understand by 'it, if anything, a cra- one's literary assistants insist, may be ving opposed to vegetarianism; but the quite unintelligible to the average phrase: "Abide in Me," despite its reader, without such professional ex- strangeness, must be retained to ex- planation 'as he is accustomed to in press the specific Christian truth of a the case of his own religious books. mystical, yet personal union with The grammar of a great language like Bengali, when" the first translators be-

Christ. Or,to take a fundamental term Scriptures tell. This work is very such as "conscience," it is probable effectively supplemented by the sys- that none of the current Indian terms tematic distribution of English Scrip- which express the moral sense have at tures through the agencies of the Brit- all fully the connotation of syneidesis ish and Foreign Bible Society to uni- (6VYEiTJr;>!5z~), and hence in the speech versity passmen and graduates. Year of educated persons the English word by year when the examinations are is freely used. Still it has hardly at- over, every matriculate who applies is tained a sufficiently firm hold in gen- presented with the Gospel of St. Luke eral speech to be safely used in a book and the Acts; every B. A. graduate intended for the generality; and with the New Testament, and every hence in one of the most recent re- M. A. with the whole Bible. During visions (the Urdu) the form kcmsnans I 904, 1,644 Bibles, 2,536 New Tes- has been introduced only into the mar- taments, and 3,238 Gospels and Acts gin for the sake of intelligent readers. appear to have been thus distributed.

Some of us may live to see it in the In the course of the study of English text. language and literature, the most What of the effect of the Bible in In- widely followed subject, the students dia? In the Christian Church, through aiready come across so much of bibli- divinity schools, boarding-schools, Sun- cal history allusion and ethics that day-schools and Bible classes, in addi- their minds are in a measure prepared tion to the ordinary ministrations of to understand the sacred volume. At public worship, I believe that the Bible the annual prize-giving of the For- is being taught, if anything, more sys- man Christian College in Lahore one tematically than in home lands, and of the prizes provided by a former stu- in the higher teaching the critical dent for proficiency in Sanskrit con- problems of the day have to be faced. sists of copies of the Bible and the Among agencies for outsiders, besides Vedas. A Hindu assistant surgeon those strictly connected with the Bi- publishes a pamphlet, "Precepts from ble Societies, the foremost rank must Holy Bible," in which he gives ex- be assigned to the mission schools and tracts from the Scriptures, in order colleges. The pressure of govern- to prove his thesis that the higher con- ment examinations (essential condi- ditions of civilization and morality tions for the obtaining of grants in which obtain in Western lands have aid), the frequent weakness of staff, their origin in the teachings of the reenforced by the natural disinclina- Bible, and he invites others to make tion of non-Christians, make this in- similar extracts from the Koran and struction less effective than it might the Vedas. One of the most eminent and should be; yet for all this, the judges of the Bombay High Court, Scripture teaching thus has reached, still a nominal Hindu, was accus- and is leaving millions of minds, re- tomed to teach his wife English by moving the prejudices that spring .of reading the New Testament with her, ignorance, raising up religious and and he himself loved it and read it in moral ideals before unknown, and pre- his dying hours. At a reception of paring one here and another there to new members into the Brahmo Samaj receive and follow Him of whom the ea<;h neophyte was presented with a

BIBLE IN INDIA

copy of the "Drahma Dharma" (a gations in which this work has been handbook of the sect), the "Imitation most thoroughly done are those in of Christ" and the New Testament. which the despised outcast has come In the report of the Maras Auxiliary up to and above the level of his proud Bible Society we find a Hindu gen- Hindu or Moslem neighbor, and be- tleman riving Rs. 73 (over $24) for come a means of blessing to his Chris- the year, and "a :Mohammedan secret tian brother of higher origin. In the disciple of Christ" sends Rs. 5. As case of individual conversions the the Han. Sir Andrew Vlingate said names of brethren in the ministry and at the meeting of the Calcutta Aux- helpers in the Gospel, to say nothing iliary in 1900: of others, recall to one the power of Vho can read the pleadings of the the direct message of the Ward. One, social reformers on behalf of the daugh- now passed away, a pundit learned in ters and sisters of Indian gentlemen, Hindu lore, casually met with the condemned, while yet of tender age, to Sanskrit New Testament and began the sad life of Jephthah's daughter, and reading it from the first page. He not recognize the awakening voice of conscience? Others may persuade them-· was arrested by the genealogy as selves that this active pity for suffering pointing back to a more ancient hisis a revival of al truistic Buddhism, or the tory and his inquiries procured him a outcome of the theology of long neg- copy of the Old Testament. This he lected Sanskrit texts; but we recognize studied, and was able to recognize the the teaching of the Bible, and tho these thread of Messianic prophecy and its be but the first blades of the coming har- vest, yet we are sure that they are true fulfilment in Christ before he ever re- corn of seed that has ne',er failed. ceived instruction from a missionary.

As for conversions, these fall into Some time after his baptism, when he two classes: There are the mass was preparing for the ministry in our movements, primarily of a social na- Lahore Divinity School, some one ture, which have led large numbers, spoke in derogation of the Old Testa- generally of the deprest classes, to ment as unnecessary to the Christian seek for admission into the Church of faith. He warmly objected: "The Christ. On the other hand there are Old Testament," he said, "first led me the conversions of individuals and to Christ." Another of these men, families going on here and there over still living and working with us, was the country, as the result of personal a Moslem student in a village mosque, convIctIon. The history of the lat- to whom his teacher gave a New Tes- ter is, as often as not, the history of tament, left with him by an itinerating Bible reading, sometimes without any missionary after a controversy in other teacher; and now and then which the Moslem thought that he had groups of families are found prepared gained the victory. The youth. fired for the evangelist through the read- by his teacher's example, wished to be ing and study of a single Gospel. The trained as a missionary of Islam, and great task and problem of the former the study of the New Testament was kind of adhesions is the "teaching to prepare him to meet the padres in them all things whatsoever" the Sa- argument. But it resulted in his con- vior has commanded His disciples, as version to the Gospel, of which for recorded in Holy Writ. The congre- many years he has been a minister and

nl1SSlOnary. In the course of work forced by his supporters to withdraw; among his former fellow believers, the an object lesson as to the character most effective method of controversy of the two books, which he hit upon was this. Being challenged to a disputation by a mau- Such are a few fragmentary im- pressions, mostly gathered from expeia'wi (Moslem minister), he arranged rience of the last thirty years, of the work of the Bible in one part of the that, under the chairmanship of a foreign mission field only. They may Hindu gentleman, each champion serve as a sample of what it is doing should bring his Scriptures and, ta- in four hundred tongues all over the king one principal topic of religion globe. The work of rendering the at each session, should expound for Scriptures into these many tongues fifte~n minutes in turn the teach- and adjusting its message to the ings of his book on that particular thought of other nations is the comsubject, such as the divine attributes, plement of that which is the aim of a forgiveness of. sin, sanctification, etc. sincere Biblical criticism, that seeks Several meetings were held, but it was to interpret the Bible to the consciousfound that the supply of matter from ness of our age. In both cases the the Koran on such topics had a way life and light which the Bible conof running short, and when the sur- tains is vindicated in the hearts and plus time was adjudged to the Chris- experience of seekers after God. tian expounder the llohammedan was THE PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CONVENTION BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON It was a sight worth going symbolically offering them the freemany miles to see and one long elom of the city. The delegates-all to be remembered when over two men and two-thirds of them laymen, thousand men from Presbyterian including doctors, lawyers, teachers, churches in the Eastern States, gath- business men-came from eight Eastered in the Academy.of Music, Phila- ern and Central States, and some from delphia, morning, noon and night, for the South and West. The roll of the two days amI a half (February I I- Convention showed I A41 men regis- I 3), in the interest of Foreign Mis- tered as delegates, 37 as missionaries, sions. This convention can scarcely 40 as speakers, 75 as visitors, and a fail to mean much in the awakening considerably larger number was in of a missionary spirit in the Church attendance. Apparently every Presat home and in the. extension of the bytery in the East had its representa- Kingdom of Christ in foreign lands. tives and more than thirty men were Great electric signs on the City Hall present from the Southern Church. and Academy of Music blazed out a The first one to send in his registra- ',¥elcome to the Men's Foreign Mis- tion fee was a colored brother from sionary Convention," with a giant key New Jersey. Three noticeable fea-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

tures were: the absence of women, the induced anything like that number of infrequency of clerical coats,' and the men to come to such a conference.

non-appearance of the collection plate. The interest and enthusiasm of the The Convention was planned by Convention were never on the wane, Mr. David McConaughy, the efficient but from the very beginning of the District Secretary of the Presbyterian meeting, when the first clear note of Board, and was carried to a success- enthusiasm was sounded, the high ful conclusion with the help of an ac- level of intense interest was fully tive committee of arrangements, of maintained.

which Rev. C. A. R. Janvier of Phila- The presiding officer was Rev.

delphia, was chairman. George Alexander, President of the The great Academy of Music was Board of Foreign Missions, and the decorated with a huge colored map of addresses were by some of the strong- the world, made for the Ecumenical est speakers in the Church. These Conference in I900 at a cost of over men had one object: to stir the Pres- $400. In various conspicuous places byterian men of the United States to were appropriate and epigrammatic a fuller realization of the present con- mottos and texts: ditions in the non-Christian world and "This is the victory that overcometh the opportunities and obligations of the world, even our faith." Christian men to carry forward the campaign for the conquest of the "X0 interest in missions-the only ex- planation either inexcusable ignorance world for Christ. The Convention was or wilful indifference:' not called to ask for money and no collections or subscriptions were "Unlcss Jesus Christ is Lord OF ALL, taken. He is not Lord AT ALL." The program was divided into ten "It is thc mission of the wholc Church to give the whole Gospel to the whole world." sessions and conferences. The Call of "The Yellow race in place of being a the World was presented by Dr. Aryellow peril, may become a golden opportunity." thur J. Brown and John R. Mott.

"Jcsus Christ alonc can save the world, The Response of the Church was given but Jesus Christ can not save the world by Dr. Wm. H. Roberts, Moderator alonc." of the Presbyterian Church, and by "We can not serve God and Mammon, representatives of other denomina- tions. The present needs of the hour but we can serve God with Mammon."

vVhat the Omaha Convention did in were voiced by missionaries and lay- the West, the Philadelphia Conference men direct from the various fields and is expected to ·do in the East, to arouse the demands of the future were ably the Church to deliberately accept the advocated by Dr. Howard Agnew responsibility of its share in the evan- Johnston and William T. Ellis.

gelization of the world. Mr. John R. Mott spoke on "The The conception of the Convention Urgency and Crisis in the Far East."

was itself impressive, from the fact He stated his belief that Korea would that the interest which brought these soon become a Christian land, if the men together was none other than Church did her duty and made Foreign Missions. Ten years ago it a thrilling appeal for China, claiming would have been impossible to have that there was the greatest opportu-

nity that has come to the Church in and has no essential deity of a Christ. years. The plastic condition of China It is weak because hopeless, having makes it imperative that the Church given no hope to the great masses. It should enter in now, so that when is sensual, pandering to low passions. China crystallizes, she may be Chris- It possesses low ideals, for Moham- tian. In the next ten years the spir- medanism had to be "white-washed" itual future of China will be deter- to suit the twentieth century. mined. (3) Because of its condition. Great The "Call of the Present Oppor- changes are in progress, the Mohamtunity," came from many missionaries medan countries are open and Islam with the same voice; the pagan re- is on the defensive. Our advantage ligions are losing their grip; unless lies in the fact that- the Church ha~ Christianity embraces its opportunity, the weapons, not carnal; holds strait will be atheism or indifferentism in tegic points in Mohammedan lands the immediate future. Very striking which she will never give up, and has were the words' of Dr. Zwemer on the inspiration of those who began the the great Mohammedan world. "Not fight. long ago it was truly said that one could hardly find a Mohammedan con- The call was also sounded from vert the world over, now they are South America, Korea, China, India, numbered by the thousands. Moham- Africa and other lands. medans themselves are beginning to realize that their religion will not Missionaries were followed by resquare with twentieth century ideas, ports of men who have recently cirand hen: is our opportunity." cled the globe in investigating on the mission fields the works of these mis- Dr. Zwemer stated the importance SlOnanes. of the Mohammedan world in the following forceful terms; (I) Because of Edward D. Sturges, of Scranton. its strength. The immense number of claimed for himself the letters F. adherents, about 230,000,000, scat- M. D. (Foreign Mission Devotee) tered through many countries and and D. D. (decidedly devoted). He speaking different languages. Among said he had been reconverted in J athese people are to be found concep- pan. A Christian Japanese shoptions in their faith closely akin. to keeper told him he had to keep open Christianity to the extent that much on Sundays for American and British is to be found in common with the travelers and then seriously asked him Apostles' Creed. In this faith is to if there were many Christians in be found the "backbone of conviction" America. "The world will be conwhich makes it strong. To these may verted when tae Christians in the be added the strength of caste and the United States are converted," said strength by virtue of thirteen hundred Mr. Richard C. Morse. Our missionyears of deep root in their science, art, aries are overworked men. A bad literature and life. business policy. We need twenty per cent more men, to hold our own on (2) Because of its weakness. This the mission field. No fault can be religion is weak in its inner life. It found with the missionaries, no fault is weak because it is anti-Christian with our secretaries, the fault is with us, who are withholding the means.

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

Mr. Morse stated that "there are Academy was for laymen only, but over 15,000 missionaries in the world, the audience seemed as large as at assisted by nearly 100,000 native help- the other sessions. This conference, ers. These occupy 32,000 mission sta- was led by David McConaughy, tions. Up to date 1,500,000 heathens the Secretary of the Forward Move- have been converted to Christianity ment, and considered "Men's part in and there are 1,000,000 more about leading the Church as a whole to ful- to become communicants. The rate fill its mission." Many excellent sug- of progress is shown by the fact that gestions came both from the platform 200,000, or 14 per cent of the total and the floor. "Have a regular rule number of conversions, were made in to give a two-minute summary of 1907." This is against a 2 per cent events for each field at each mission- increase in the churches in the home ary meeting." "Have a statement of field. missionary progress at each brother- Ex-Governor Beaver made a mili- hood meeting." "Our pastor reads tant speech, calling attention to the each Sunday the list of missionaries fact that the Great Captain has given on the missionary calendar for that the order to move forward. "The week." "Every Church that takes Church has been loitering on the skir- hold of the foreign field will take care mish line of missions for one hundred of the home field."

years, and its duty is to delay ne lon- On Thursday Gov. Beaver con- ger, but plunge into the battle. Is dt:cted a conference whose theme was the Presbyterian Church doing its full "The only Organization Called for: work for missions? No. The or- the Church." "The call of to-day is ganization is all right, but it is noth- not for new societies but for the or- ing but a skeleton of dry bones un- ganization of the Church itself as a less there are wise and energetic men mIssIOnary society. Every church and women behind it. Shall this skel- should have a missionary committee, eton move and live? That is the ques- representing every interest in the tion. We have been letting dead men church, and it should be the business and live women do the work. We are of this committee to further in every short on the legacies of these dead way the missionary interest of the men this year. Live women are do- whole Church." Methods of stirring ing much, but live men haven't taken up this interest were brought out in the places of the dead men." a conference conducted by Dr. A. L.

On Wednesday afternoon the Con- Phillips, of Richmond, Va. "The ig- vention divided, the Sunday-school norance of the men of our Church of superintendents and workers meeting missionary literature is deplorable." A under the leadership of Rev. Geo. call for a show of hands revealed the Trull, to consider the best means of fact that few in the audience had read training the children in the knowledge three books on missions in the pa5t of missions and awakening their in- year. But more than one-half had terest. The pastors met in Chambers- read the missionary magazines or leaf- Wylie church and discust practical lets of the Church. "Those who criti- methods of keeping churches alive in cize the missionary books and other mission interest. The meeting in the literature as being effeminate and dry,

simply do not know anything of what gate missions. His views represented they are talking," said Dr. Turnball a consensus of opinion among bus- Lee. iness men and are therefore worthy of especial mention. He quoted the J. Campbell White, Secretary of saying of Emerson that the "world is one neighborhood," and emphasized the Laymen's Movement, spoke on the fact that we should try to make "An Adequate Business Basis for it so by telling of Jesus Christ, so that World Evangelization." He quoted the neighborhood would become a the remark of a man who said that brotherhood, for "neighborhood withhe would rather save a million men out brotherhood is a curse." There is than a million dollars. He emphasized a yellow peril to be reckoned with if the fact that (I) our greatest needs we do not take it in hand now. There are spiritual; (2) our greatest oppor- is no short-cut remedy to do away tunities are spiritual; (3) our greatest with "unbrotherliness," no way but forces are spiritual and (4) our great- the pure old Gospel. The world does est values are spiritual. These facts not want to be a brotherhood, but the show the iollowing: (I ) We have an world needs to be. There is a great adequate spiritual basis in the com- world-crisis and God creates a force mand and promises of Christ. (2) here to meet a need yonder. The We must have an adequate force of movements in different parts of the workers. The call for one missionary world may suggest the stately stepfor every twenty-five thousand people pings of Him who makes history. in the foreign field is the general opin- Civic, political and religious revivals ion of the necessary force, this mission- in America; social reforms, liberalism ary to have native helpers. For the and other movements in England, Northern Church the foreign field is suggest that America and England twelve times larger than the home and the Orient share in the "divine field: for this greater support was concatenation of events." Unrest in needed. At the present rate of work Portugal; restlessness 111 France; it will take one hundred years to mobs in Germany; departed glories of reach the people. If this Church Spain; Vatican troubles in Italy; conshould give $200,000,000 for IOO,OOO,- ditions in Morocco; disasters in Rus- 000 people in this generation, it would sia; call these what you will, yet may only mean two dollars for each it not be the Spirit of God at work heathen. A man in Baltimore has among the nations? So Egypt, Turgiven in twenty years $IOO,OOO to an key and India have come to the unoccupied field in India, with the re- cnS1S. China is waking up. In sult that there are there to-day fifty five years China has progressed thousand converts. The reason why more than in three thousand years of Christianity does not possess the previous history. China is going the world is because Christ does not pos- western way and wants the western sess the Christians. weapon and western wisdom. She has a deep hostility to the Westerner W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia and the task of Christendom is to put Press, gave his views on the "Su- the spirit of brotherliness into China. preme Opportunity of the Hour," as one of the many business men who have traveled in the East to investi-

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY CO:,VENTIOX 27 I

This Convention gave evidence of MODEL MISSIONARY CHURCH several important things. It showed that the men of the Church are be- Platform ginning to awake to the fact that the missionary work is a campaign in The WHOLE CHURCH. a Missionary Society which the women and children should to glVe the WHOLE GOSPEL, to the WHOLE not do the major share of the work. WORLD, according to Christ's command. It showed that intelligent laymen who visit the foreign fields come back filled Organization with enthusiasm for the tremendous need and glorious opportunity pre- I. The SESSION, an Executive Committee to sented in the empires of the East. carry out this platform. They are also stirred with admiration for the noble men and women who 2. AGENCIES. are enduring hardships while devo- The Sunday-school a 1Iissionary Society, ting themselves to the advancement of The Women's Missionary Societies. the Kingdom of Christ at the frontier The Young People's Missionary Committee. and for the character of the native The Brotherhood Missionary Committee. Christians w~lOse consecration, spiri- Any Other Societies Needed to Enlist all tual insight and liberality put us to Classes. shame. The Convention also brought to light the comparatively meager sup- 3. The MISSIONARY COUNCIL. made up of port that the great Presbyterian one representative from each of these branches Church is giving to this world-wide of the Church life to help the Pastor unify work and the danger that lies in neg- and push the work. lecting to take advantage of the present opportunity, this opportunity is Methods evident in the open doors the receptive attitude of the nations who are EDUCATIONAL. giving up their old religions and are llissionary Literature. beginning to see the advantages of Missionary Library. Christianity. Monthly Concert. Sermons, Address. The Church is taking a forward l1issionary Study Class. move and experience has proved that the missionary spirit and generous FINANCIAL. missionary gifts helps to build up the Giving an Act of Worship according to the Church at home as well as to extend Rules of Three (I Cor. xvi: 2.) (Indi~ the Kingdom of Christ abroad. If a vidual, Systematic, Proportionate.) church would be self-supporting and Use Subscription Plan. have a healthy life and growth it must Assume a Definite Sum for the Work Abroad not stagnate with self-interest. The as we do for the Work at Home. Church, like the Christian, is intended to be a channel rather than a cistern. INSPIRATIONAL. The Visit of the Missionarv. The following plan was one pre- The :Missionary Rally, Convention. sented in a leaflet distributed at the The Sending forth of a Son or Daughter from Convention ~ the Church. The :Missionary Consecration lleeting.

What will be the permanent results of this Convention can not be fore- told but there are many indications that the men were deeply stirred by a new vision of Christ and the work to which he called them. Many exprest a determination to return to their churches and there use their influence for a new forward movement in the great campaign. The Presbyterians are responsible, according to the new division, if they accept Federative principles, for one hundred million people in foreign lands. On the clo- sing day the Convention, after a full discussion, unanimously adopted the following resolutions: We, men of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, thank God for the command of Christ, deter- mining forever the highest mission of His Church, the evangelization of the world. We are grateful for the share

He has given us in this work, grateful an advance of twenty per cent on their for the larger share He now offers us, gifts for foreign missions," said anand grateful that the work is making the other New York pastor. "I shall go workers one at home and abroad, as back to them, in view of this meetshown by spiritual fellowship and prac- ing, to make the advance fifty instead tical cooperation. of twenty per cent."

Recognizing the urgency of present These expressions from such men conditions and our corresponding re- of wiele experience and calm judgment sponsibility, we plan and propose as fol- show how deep was the impression lows: made upon the sixteen hundred men, who for three days had sat in confer- (I) That accepting the definite conclu- ence, listening to burning speeches 011 sions of the Omaha Convention as de- the call and the crisis £routing the fining our specific part in the world's Presbyterian Church to-day. evangelization, and moving toward the six million ($6,000,000) dollars stand- Dr, Chas. B. Chapin, of Rochester, ard there establi"hed and knowing the calls attention to the following sigimmediate demands of the world-field, nificant facts and truihs bronght out we now set ourselves definitely to the at the various sessions, i. e., I. Philatask of raising at least two million ($2,- delphia gave such a cordial welcome 000,000) dollars during the coming year. and reception that all were, as one man said, made D.D.'s-"delighteel (2) That to this end each Synod, Pres- delegates." 2. The prayer life and bytery and individual church assume im- spiritual part of the Convention were mediate and specific organized responsi- emphasized by three "Quiet Hours," bility to raise its full share determined as well as by a prayer-room set apart by its ability, none limited by but all for intercession and open at all hours, surpassing if possible, the standard set of the day. 3. Every delegate, it is by the Omaha Convention. safe to say, got such a world-vision as he had never had before. 4. Mis- (3) That we urge upon the men of sions is the greatest enterprise on each church the duty of gathering and earth, and that from the social, edugiving information concerning the prog- cational, political, commercial and reress of missions, using the means pro- ligious side,-indeed, from every side vided by the Church and all other means and from all sides. 5. The next ten that will make the information definite or twenty years will mean more to the and inspiring. Orient, to our own country, to the kingdom, to the world than any sim- (4) That believing the Holy Spirit will ilar period since the time of Christ. do through us even more than we ask 6. It is pitiful that the Church is so or think in Christ Jesus, our Lord, we ignorant of and oblivious to this, the solemnly renew our faith in united un- opportunity of the centuries. 7. In orceasing, definite prayer, and suggest that der to meet this crisis, we must work in unison with other bodies the noon foreign missions upon a radically difhour of each day be a time when all ferent plan and scale; we must do men may appeal to the throne of God bigger things in a bigger way. 8. To for the speedy evangelization of the the Presbyterian Church has been asworld.

One of the noticeable features of the convention was that it seemed to be dominated by a spirit of prayer.

Again and again during the delibera- tions pause was made for prayer.

There was a realizing sense of our in- sufficiency for these things, save us the instruments of the Spirit.

That the Convention made a marked impression on the delegates no sym- pathetic Christian, who felt the pulse of the body, can doubt.

"It is a second Pentecost," said a New York pastor, as he left the Acad- emy, at the close of the conference.

"I asked my people last Sunday for

PHILADELPHIA MISSIONARY

signed IOO,OOO,OOO of heathen souls away, and the soul of Judson rejoice, to evangelize in this generation. 9. if they could have seen such a sight This can be done, but it is a man's job. as this Convention. But better still, the very face of the Master Himself Rev. James H. Taylor says of this shows approval, as He sees men at Convention: "Its value can not be es- last listening to a commission first timated. Such contagious enthusiasm, given to men to perform, but which and such valuable information, when for centuries men have shirked, but let loose upon individual churches now, may it be, are anxious to obey must prove fruitful of good things. the orders of the Captain of Salvation How the heart of Carey would have who said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creathrobbed, and the pulse of Samuel J. ture."

Mills quicken, and the flush on the dying face of the lonely Martyn pass A MEN'S MISSIONARY SONG Written for the Men's Missionary Convention in Philadelphia BY THE REV. H. C. MCCOOK, D.D.

Onward, army of God. On to the fields of strife! To victory, not to defeat! Clad in your robes of white, Yielding your blood-won ground Bearing the Red Cross badge To error were sad escheat; Into the thickest fight; Bugles of Truth should never sound Healing the wounds of the hurt of sin; The sorrowful note of retreat! Mending the Wrong with Right!

Forward in Jesus name! Forward, gleaners of love! The column must not fall back! After the bands of war; Answer the challenge of foes Soothe with the balm of Peace By charge of a fresh attack. Spirits that Hate would mar, Soldiers of Christ, forbid the shame Pointing the eyes of dying men Of letting the vanguard lack. To Hope's unsetting star.

Forward in Mercy's name, Speed with your aiding arm True to the Master's will, To wrecks of "humanity, To win Him a hostile world, Broken by many a storm, By rendering good for ill; Adrift upon life's rough sea!

Seeking to help, not to hurt His foes, Brightening Kight with the Beacon Light, To rescue and not to kill. Of blest Immortality.

LUXURIOUS LIFE OF A MODERN

IN INDIA BY ALDERI' EHRGOTT, RANGOON, BURMA.

President Roosevelt once said: "A death are the penalty of undue exposmissionary is one who squares his life ure. In many places, for half the with his profession." Allowing wide year, a cloud rarely, if ever, hides the latitude for his intelligent circum- incessant direct rays of the tropical spection, he could not know the full sun. However gratefully the rainy import of his own commendable ex- season is ushered in, its long continupression. ance of several months brings mildew on garments, bedding and books, so The cursory visit of even the most that it soon wears out its welcome. sympathetic and well-informed trav- One's whole system longs for a breath eler does not give one a comprehen- of the bracing air of the West. The sive knowledge of missions and mis- atmosphere is depressing and stifling. SIOnanes. One must dwell on the One truly earns his bread by the sweat field and be in the work. Residence of his brow. in the Oriental climate, amidst the natives, in touch with their lives, reveals Insects and Reptiles more to the square inch in experience Even a short residence in the Orithan one can learn to the square mile ent gives a taste of some of the by reading. plagues which afflicted Pharaoh. Pests of flying and creeping things invade Much of the romance of missions the premises. Lizards on the walls, has passed away. Slow ships, poorly ants in bed, garments, food-everyequipped, the minimum of sympathy where; crows by day and bats by at home and the maximum of opposi- night; mosquitoes at all hours; other tion abroad toward the missionary en- insects fluttering in hosts about lamps, terprise, hardships of pioneer work on or feasting upon linens; rats and white the field, meagre communication with ants become veritable "book-worms." the homeland, and other trials were especially peculiar to missionaries in The Servant Question the days of Carey and Judson. The results of their arduous endeavors, the In America one meets the "servant increased popularity of world-wide question," but in the East the servants evangelization, and the advance of are a necessary evil rather than an uncivilization have combined to reduce comfurlable luxury. Climate and custhese difficulties. Many remain which tom are inexorable in their ruling a true missionary may not count a sac- concerning the use of servants. Free rifice, but which are, nevertheless, American democracy can not compre- "thorns in the flesh." hend the rigidity of the Oriental caste system. A cook is a cook and will do The Sun and Rain nothing more; the water-carrier, the The.~tm is just as hot now as in the nurse, the sweeper, is each a separate days of primitive missions. The in- office, and that settles it. It is impostense heat and blinding brilliancy of sible to combine these offices in one or the sun in the Orient can not be imag- two servants. Each clings to his ined by the uninitiated. Insanity and sphere with tenacious stubbornness. The management of these necessary Isolation servants almost drives one to nervous prostration. As a rule they are heath- The isolation to which a foreign en devotees who pilfer and lie without misionary is frequently subj ected is no scruple. Everything must be kept un- inconsiderable privation. Christianity der lock and key and doleel out from IS considered an intrusion among meal to meal. One wishes that he heathen systems. might dispense with these servants and perform the work himself. The The depression of heart due to intense heat, fixt custom and more surrounding immorality, superstition important duties of the missionary ab- and ignorance increases rather than solutely forbid this, and every cent wears away by longer residence among of expense for household servants is such people. paid out of the missionaries' small personal funds. Separation, by half the globe, from the homeland and loved ones is no I t costs more to live on the same luxury. W onls are colel and almost plane in Rangoon, for instance, than in meaningless to tell the heart-sorrow Doston, Kew York or any other Amer- following the announcement by letter ican city. The variety of fooel within a month after the death of a loved reach of a missionary's means is not one at home. so diverse as a casual visitor may think. Lack of appetite, due to the What has been said applies to the climate, anel monotony in menu dis- ordinary missionary life abroad. The count the enjoyment of meals. farther he is removed from the centers of civilization the more aggravated Sickness and Death are the inconveniences. This is not a complaillt but a confession. A true There are times when the [uxuri- missiollar)' millimi::;es sacrifice. The ence of tropical vegetation loses its joy of the Lord's service, the joy of charm. A man hot and nervous with lives saved anel transformed, the joy fever is apt to look on the country of association with fellow missionaries as a vast burying ground and every overtop all these adverse experiences. palm as a monument. Sickness frequently overtakes the missionary, for If the word sacrifice is used at all from the beginning the climate is it is when circumstances compel him against him. He is compelled to de- to abandon his chosen field of labor pend upon reserve strength stored in for which he has a passion. his own system. Health broken beyond repair is often the result, if It would be good if a number of death does not come to his relief. home pastors could live long enough in the midst of the heathen world to understand its social, physical and re- ligious atmosphere.

WEEKS IN TENTS IN

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, KODAIKAN,E, SOUTH INDIA We have spent two weeks out in out from his past and break all the ties tents, preaching. There were alto- of kindred and of caste and stand gether about 20 workers; catechists, alone for Christ. Slowly and bravely teachers and theological students. We the old man rose silently, and folded divided up into small bands each day, his arms. A hum of astonishment going out in the morning to the more went through the company, who had distant villages, and in the evenings to not believed that he would take the villages nearer by, reserving one party step. After a pause another arose, ancl for the magic lantern to preach in the then two young men: four in all. largest town of the neighborhood in There, in the rnoonlight, we wrote out the evening. We could thus reach a document, and the old man signed, nearly a score of villages with from promising (I) to break forever with 500 to 1,000 hearers every day; treat- idolatry, (2) to attend Christian woring patients medically, selling scrip- ship and to place himself under Christure portions as we went, and trying tian instruction, and (3) with God's to make the Gospel known in every help, to lead a holy life as a true village. Christian from that moment. ;lith trembling and uncertain hand the old At our first tenting place we concen- man wrote his name, and the three trated our efforts every evening upon others followed. The village deserted one particular village which seemed them, and they were left to stand hopeful. On the last night, as we alone, bearing persecution in their own preached in the moonlight, with the homes, and receiving the cold shoulvillagers sitting about on the ground, der from the villagers, who had promafter four or five short addresses, I rose ised to follow if they led the way. The to "pull in the net." We hacl shown old man has ever since been standing them the power of Christ to save, and firm. the utter lack of Hinduism, which had trampled upon them as poor outcasts, In another village we preached one not even allowing them to enter its morning to a company of villagers as sacred temples. At the close of the they stood about listless and indiffermeeting I said, "How many of you ent. The crowd gradually melted will to-night break away from the away, but one man, with riveted gaze, awful power of caste ancl accept seemed to hang upon our words. He Christ, whom you admit to be the true had been prepared by previous in- Savior? Turning to the headman, struction on the part of our catechist. whose heart had been deeply touched, Finally turning to him I said, "My and who was convinced of the truth brother, will you not accept Christ toof Christ, I said, "My brother, will day?" As he trembled on the brink you not stand to-night, ancl accept of the great decision to break away Christ once for all?" It was a mo- from the whole community and stand ment of intense suspense and of moral alone, to be cut off from everything, struggle for the old man, for he was and perhaps be persecnted, he finally not sure if anyone would follow him, said, "If three men will join me, I will and it was not a light thing to step come to-day." Then I said, "God ancl three men would enable you to take He chose for himself a new name, the step, but is not God alone "Faith," and his wife, "The servant enough ?" Then he said, "If two men of Jesus." And there, as we were, will come, or if even one will join me, hot and dusty from the long journey, I will come out to-day." For half an and dripping with perspiration, we hour he clung to the hope of one more knelt by the bedside in our shirt- man, but he finally decided, "Yes, God sleeves for that solemn baptismal alone is enough; I will trust Him service. His son and daughter had against everything." And there, in been baptized a short time before.

the dust of the village street, caring Within a few days the old man died.

not who saw or heard him, he knelt Then persecution began. "Ah, yes,"

with me, and gave his heart to Christ, they said, "our god has killed him conscious of God's pres~nce alone. I because he became a Christian." They wrote out the same three conditions, refused to come to his funeral or to which I asked him to sign. He could help bury him, and with all the effect- not write, but made, with the pen, the ive ingenuity which the cruel system sign of the cross, and with the clear of caste can bring to bear upon a conviction that it would cost him helpless individual or family, the vil- everything, he chose a new name, lage turned against them. Their "Courage," and left for his day's work grain was taken up by the roots from in the fields, a new man in Christ. their field and transplanted into the How ignorant, how dirty, how low in field of a neighboring Hindu. Their the social scale he was I can find no relatives refused to eat with them or words to describe, but this I know, a to visit them. They were told they ray of light had entered that dark could no longer grind their grain in soul, and in that light he has walked the village mortar, they could expect all the days since. His own wife re- no more help in their work in the fused him food for a time; the people fields. Their house might remain un- have stood against him, but he has thatched in the rains; they might sink clung to Christ, and he has remained or swim, live or die, as best they faithful. It doth not yet appear what could. The village passed them by in he shall be. cold silence. But through tears and In our last preaching station we much tribulation this little family has baptized two boys, who had been stood bravely now for months, coming studying in our Christian school. A out with shining faces, and growing messenger reached us, saying that an stronger as they stand alone in this old man, lying at the point of death, new individual life in Christ, which who had been serving as the priest to has been crusht out for centuries by the local village demon, had sent for the caste system.

us to give him Christian baptism. He You tell me that these people are had long known the truth, but he had outcasts, that they have nothing to not had the courage to cut off his only lose and everything to gain; that they source of livelihood and stand alone are "rice Christians." Yes, they are against the united oppression of the "rice Christians," and so would you village. The old man and his wife and I be in their place. Tell me, my gave clear evidence of faith in Christ. friend, if you had no hope of ever

getting a meal of rice from one year's to investigate the persecution and the end to another; if you remained boycott which the villagers were incrusht as an outcast under the system stituting against them. The Hindus of Hinduism, left dirty and degraded, had been going from house to house sunken and superstitious, and you and to urge the villagers to refuse them your posterity had no hope of get- water, to refuse them fire and to boyting an education or of rising in the cott their shop, which they had done social scale unless you embraced most successfully. Christianity; and further, if denied Two days later I was called fifaccess to all the holiest temples of teen miles away to a little destitute Hinduism because you were an out- village of fifty souls, who have just cast, doomed to the degraded slavery come over to us in a body. The of demon worship-if, I say, hun- village-so called-consisted of a gry in body, ignorant in mind, dark- dozen little huts of mud, each ten feet ened in spirit, you could, by embrac- square, with leaking straw roofs in ing Christianity, so improve your this season of pouring rain. Their physical condition that you could actu- well was full of muddy water in a ally eat rice; that your children could stagnant pool, darker than the coffee get an education and that-in Christ and milk upon your breakfast table, -you could find the heavens opened and the whole village of fifty souls with new and infinite possibilities for did not occupy, in its huddled coIIecendless advancement, would you, too, tion of little kennels, more space than not become a "rice Christian?" If the single house you live in. And here, you think it'is easy for these outcasts, . with these poor souls I stood, trying go and try to convert them, Ve give to bargain with the high-caste Hindus them no rice save what they earn by for a small piece of ground at any honest labor, and rice and education price, upon which we might build a seem to them as nothing as compared school, and with the hope of future with the bitter cross of being ostra- progress to these people. But there cized by friends and relatives, with stood the caste people of the neighno visible hope of marrying their sons boring village with one mind against and daughters nor of receiving human us, bitter that these people should be aid. No, the persecution which they allowed education or should be torn receive is an unanswerable evidence from their degrading slavery. Lying, that these are not "rice Christians." deceiving, plotting against us, ready In one village we preached without to burn the straw roofs from over immediate fruit, but a little later I their heads, if necessary-there stood was sent for by a group of high-caste the combined power of heathenism and people who wished to come out for its caste-system against us. And with Christ. We met in the private house tiS stood fifty people as ragged, as of the only Christian in a town of 5,- dirty, and as ignorant as ten centuries 000 people. But to-day there is a of Hinduism could make them. Last church in that house of some 20 week they were "Pariahs," but to-day souls, for several high-caste families they bear the name of Christians, sons came out that day for Christ. Only of God, heirs of the future, the hope this week I was called to that village of India.

– HEATHEN AND

BY REV. L. II. DAVIES, M .D.* Missionary of the London Missionary Society Samoa (meaning the family of iams of Erromanga carried the first Moa), is the native name of -a group native teachers from Tahiti. The of islands extending over 267 miles early missionaries who began to reof ocean. The German flag waves side in Samoa six years later labored over the larger and western islands most assiduously for the accomplishof Upolu, Savaii, etc., while the ment of three things. These were stars and stripes are seen in the the translation of the Scriptures, the training of a native ministry and the A SAMOAN GIRL education of the young. They also devoted a fair share of their time to eastern portion-on Tutuila and the healing of the sick, which has :Manl1a. The United States have a proved a valuable auxiliary. Most fine land~ locked harbor and naval of them had some knowledge of station in Tutuila. medicine-a few a considerable amount-and afterward duly quali- It was to Samoa on his homemade fied doctors followed. little Messenger of Peace that Will- The Samoan translation of the Scriptures, after three careful revi- sions, is unsurpassed for accuracy in the South Pacific. There is also quite a little library of books in Samoa, commentaries, Bible diction- ary, educational manuals, etc.

The institution or college at Ma- nua during its sixty-two years of ex- istence has been an untold blessing. It has trained some 1,200 for the native ministry, who combine the duties of pastors and schoolmasters, besides giving higher education to a number of youths. Of the youths many have become native pastors and others have filled important po- si tions in their islands. Not only has Manua furnished pastors and schoolmasters for Samoa itself, but numbers of its students have carried the marvelous light into dark places, such as New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, Loyalties, Niue, Tokelau, El- lice and Gilbert Island, and scores .;- Dr. Davies was for over thirty years connected with the Samoans and later spent nearly three years on Niue and in visiting the London :Missionary Society Mission in New Guinea and elsewhere.

are working in New Guinea to-day. are flourishing and there are 5,000 Our high school at Leulumoega members of the International Bible gives a good three-years' course, Reading Association.

combining with general education One special characteristic of our industrial pursuits. Samoan churches, and the same is true of our South Sea mission as The high schools for girls at Pa- a whole: They are missIOnary churches and so they are alive.

It was a high chief of Samoa, on questioning one of the early mis- sionaries as to what was then hap- pening in Britain, who was the orig- inator of the first missionary meet- ing in that group. Hearing from his missionary that in that very month Christian people in England would meet in London to hear about God's work in foreign lands he pleaded hard for a May meeting in Samoa.

This was held in the month of May and was a most enthusiastic gather- ing of 3,000 persons. Since then the May meeting has been held annual- ly-not always in May-but some- times as late as October or N ovem- ber, altho the people still call the annual missionary meeting the May CHIEF OF MANUA, SAMOA, AND HIS WIFE) BOTH meeting. CHRISTIANS Never were the Samoans more generous in their offerings for pauta, Upolu and at Atualana, Tu- heathen lands, or more liberal in the tuila, are doing a most excellent support of their native pastors than work. at the present time. How many de- At every mission station there is voted men alld women have. given also a preparatory institution for the more than mOhey-for they have brightest youths and young men hazarded their lives in carrying the from our village schools. Gospel of Christ to dark lands. The In every village is a school, where story of South Sea Island evangelists systematic examinations are carried and martyrs is a fascinating chapter on by the English missionary, and, in the history of modern missions.

with the exception of the salaries of In the Memorial Church at Vat- the European agents, all these col- arata, New Guinea, the writer recent- leges and schools are self-support- ly saw a brass tablet with eighty- ing. Self-support is inculcated all seven names inscribed of those over Samoa and our out-stations. who had laid down their lives for Christian Endeavor Societies also Christ in that dark land. And of

SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

600 men and women-native evan- and "there he preached the Gospel." gelists from the South Sea Islands By the labors of native agents, -no less than half have died in superintended by ourselves and dur- New Guinea, and still there are of- ing the past forty years in the places fers of service. At the end of 1905 mentioned, not less than 25,000 have in my charge on the steamer John been won over from heathenism in Williams for location 111 New connection with the Samoan mis- Guinea were eighteen couples. In sion. December last nearly that number went again. These were from Cook Niue was called Savage Island by Island, Niue and Samoa. Captain Cook, because its heathen people resented the intrusion of a SAMOAN NATIVE TEACHERS ON THEIR ' …·hy TO NEW GUINEA The part natives have played in foreigner, and "came upon him like introducing Christianity to their is- wild boars." Niue fekai, or Niue lands.-Three of these, known per- the fierce, it was named by politer sonally to the writer, were the natives of other groups because of means of introducing Christianity the rough manners of the inhabiinto the Tokelau, Ellice, and the five tants. southern islands of the Gilbert Niue tokotaha it was called by its gTOUp. own people because of its isolated position in the vast Pacific Ocean. Quite recently I met in the Cook Lying there solitary, 280 miles from Island Elikana, who with others on anywhere, has made the island that memorable voyage of eight somewhat unique in its customs and weeks in a canoe, drifted over 1,200 the people almost a race by themmiles of ocean to the Ellice group

selves. The Niueans, like the Sa- 5,500; to-day 4,c)00 may b~ found moans, eastern Polynesians and Ha- always on the island. waiians, are of the Malayo-Polynesian race. They are more industrious These are all church-goers and than the Samoans, whose climate among them are nearly 1,600 church and soil furnishes everything edible members. Ineffectual attempts have in tropical profusion. Niue is a very been made by Roman Catholics to rocky island; a quarter of a century obtain a footing, but the whole ago the active males began to go island is still attached to the London Missionary Society.

A NATIVE-BUILT CHURCH AT ALIF! IN NIUE) SOUTH SEA ISLANDS away-a few as sailors, but the many The writer found the people of as laborers to guano islands and Niue kind and loving, altho not other places. polished in their manners like the Samoans. Vhat indeed must they At present, 110t being well satis- have been in heathen times when fied with the ungenerous New Zea- Villiams, at the great risk of his land rule, they are increasingly life,. tried unsuccessfully to land leaving in order to obtain the higher teachers on Niue! A number of wages they receive elsewhere. This years passed and then a native is the most serious aspect of Niue. named Peniamina who had heard It has meant physical and moral de- the Gospel story in Samoa carried terioration and the introduction of it to his own island, but with little new diseases which have sapped the success. He was followed by native physical vigor of an energetic peo- evangelists from Samoa; but of all ple. Formerly the population was

I 90 8 J SAMOA-HEATHEN AND

these the highest place must be Master he would win Niue for given to Paulo, whose memory is Christ. Joined by other Samoan still fragrant. There are two spots teachers he worked on and when the on Niue which should be immortal- first resident missionary, Rev. W. G. ized. At the village of Mutalau is Lawes (now Dr. Lawes) arrived, the tomb of Paulo; five miles south- congregations were gathered all west at Tuapa is the grave of one over the island. of his devoted converts. How Paulo The "noble brothers" Lawes, SCHOOL AND CHURCH AT ALIFI, NIUE} SOUTH SEA ISLANDS overcame opposition, how he in- aided by their devoted wives, have duced the people to make roads and done splendid work on Niue. The to build places of worship and how, elder Dr. Lawes, before he was having served his generation, "he transferred to New Guinea, and durfell on sleep" is a record which is ing his eleven years' residence, kept in heaven, and is well worth translated the New Testament and keeping by the Church on earth. some of the earlier books of the Old, besides with his versatile genius do- The dying request of the devoted ing many other things. His brother convert was to be buried in the spot has completed the translation of referred to; and why? It was be- the whole Bible and is full of labors cause on that spot his spiritual to-day. Their own native ministers father one day stood, and planting have been trained by the brothers his staff in the ground with a sub- Lawes. vVhen the complete edition lime faith and undaunted courage, of the Bible arrived three years ago resolved that with the help of his

the writer was scarcely able to get terest was manifested last August in a meal. The people were clamorous heathen New Guinea when six couples to purchase-with good English were set apart to break up new money-the new Bible. ground there.

New and improved places of wor- As one looks back over forty years ship are being erected all over the there is abundant cause for joy and island. As in Samoa, the Niueans thankfulness. But the work needs put up their own churches, ably consolidation and strengthening in support their native pastors, but this many places. Above all, in New does not prevent them from giving Guinea there is much need for all very generously for the work in dark the help the South Sea Island lands, and no village surpasses Mu- churches can give by sending their talau for its gifts. Recently Mu- devoted sons and daughters to unite talau gave in one year £ 59 ($295) with New Guinea Christianized nafor "dark lands" and for their pas- tives in carrying the Gospel to the tor £69 ($345). A very warm in- regions beyond.

NATIVE WORKERS IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. J. S. CHANDLER, D.D., AMERICAN BOARD, INDIA The native worker is the prime fac- tt> tor in the work of any mission. A for- 1:~ eign missionary without fellow work- ~.~ ers belonging to the people for whom .~~ he labors is shorn of the strength that Societies his task demands. The band of native workers creates the atmosphere in ~~ which he gains familiarity with the people. He and the people learn to ~.."8 know each other largely through the ——— — — — medium of these fellow workers. In general they are his joy and comfort, Britisll… , _, ……………. . 7 12 for they are faithful to the Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore faithful to the Continental Europe ……. . 5 20 mission and to the people. Abraham Alnerican ………….. , … . Lincoln said the Lord must love the 5 1q common people because he made so (A merican Societies) many of them. So we may say that '4 missionary bodies must love their na- American Board, Boston …. 26 tive fellow workers, they secure so Baptist Missionary Union .. many of them. Methodist Episcopal Church 2l Presbyterian Church….. .. . The following table shows how gen- ,8 erally they are to be found in all the missions. The last column also shows All the societies of Europe and the proportion of communicants to America are represented on the field workers, both foreign and native: by 12,440 missionaries and 70,305 na- tive workers. The average number of native workers to each missionary is therefore not less than five.

Of the four largest American soci- eties one, the Presbyterian, has less natives on the average to each mission- ary than the average of all the soci- eties or than the average of the other large American societies. But they have the largest number of foreign

WORKERS IN MISSION

missionaries, and a larger income than ment of a system of education the the Congregational or Baptist soci- quality of men available for mission eties. work was constantly improving, un- til the need of lesson classes dimin- On the other hand the other three ished or ceased. of the American societies have more than the average, viz.: seven, eight, While this process was going on in and nine, respectively. the mission organization, the few con- verts were increasing and being Many of the missionaries are mar- organized into congregations and ried couples, and in these cases the churches; and soon the necessity arose associated native workers will average of ordaining some for the pastoral from ten to fifteen for each missionary care of the churches. These ordained couple. pastors represent the highest fruit of the spiritual work of missions. They This band of native fellow workers are the associates and companions of comprises all or most of the following the foreign missionary not only In groups, viz.: ordained pastors, cate- church work, but in the training of chists or evangelists, teachers, and the lower classes of workers. Bible women. Each band is organized in connection with its mission, or sta- The schools for girls have always tion, to conduct the work most effi- been as necessary as those for boys, ciently. not only to elevate the women, but to train mistresses for girls' schools, and In the early days of missions, espe- Bible women to work among noncially those to peoples dense in num- Christian women, and intelligent wives bers and in ignorance, but few natives for the men. But it was difficult in were available as workers, and they some places to get girls to study, and were men of very modest education some missionary ladies used to give and attainments. If they were faith- a cup of rice to each girl that would ful and willing to learn, the missionary corne to Sunday-school in the hope could depend upon them for important of getting some of them interested service in reaching the people and enough to come to the day-school. teaching them the Gospel story. But Gradually that state of things passed it was incumbent on the missionary to away and enough would come, without keep ill. close touch with them for the being paid for it, to fill the schools. sake of their own intellectual and But for years young men preparing spiritual growth. Often the mission for mission work preferred uneduitself would prescribe lessons for them cated wives to educated ones, because to learn with their individual mission- they feared that education would not aries and then recite before the whole help them to be obedient to their husbody of the mission at its general bands. Then one mission voted that meetings. they thought it so important to have workers with educated wives that they The next step was the establishment would consider an uneducated wife a of schools to train promising children bar to promotion and increase of salin the branches necessary for mission ary. This did something toward the work. Primary schools created a de- increase of education among the girls, mand for grammar and high schools, and these for theological seminaries and colleges; and with the establish-

but not very much. In that mission In the Madura Mission of S~uth the tide has been completely turned by India these workers are not only the discovery on the part of the young brought together every month in each men, that educated girls can, by teach- station to meet with the missionary ing, earn a salary even after they are and pastors of that station, but every married. Now educated girls, espe- September they all come together in a cially those trained as teachers, are central place with all the missionaries sought after. They are not always to and pastors for a series of conferences be had, for educated girls have learned extending through several days. to have a mind of their own, and to appreciate the opportunities of doing Many of them live apart from their good without getting married, at least fellows, in a kind of settlement work, until the man of their choice appears. with their families as the only edu- cated Christians, and in some cases as On the whole, the result is that the only Christians, in the midst of a many of the pastors have found for Hindu and Mohammedan population. their companions true helpmeets and Little by little they gain the confidence coworkers instead of being married to of the people. A school is started and ignorant and inefficient women. the work seems prospering, when sud- denly one or two young men of the These are the men and women who school decide to become Christians. are coming to the front in the Chris- Immediately there is turmoil and bittian work of the mission fields. They terness. It ends by the expulsion of are the counselors and friends of the the lads from their homes and even missionary as well. as of the Chris- from the village, and the breaking up tians ; they are the best representatives of the school. The result seems to be of Christianity to the non-Christian the gain of one or two lads with the multitudes, and illustrate its power to loss of a school and the confidence of develop spiritual life and character in the community. It may take years to the individual, and unite men of di- win back that lost prestige, and usuverse training and advantages into one any the worker has to be transferred brotherhood. It is the joy of the mis- to another place and another sent to sionary to let them increase while he rebuild the schoo!. But if the young decreases. All missions are not in the converts prove faithful they are worth same stage of progress in this matter, the loss. In a village where three but it is the goal for all. brothers came out as Christians one backslid under the pressure, but the But at present the main body of na- other two remained firm and were tive workers is made up of men and driven away. Of those one has pushed women of moderate training and small his way through the mission schools salary, who need contact with the mis- and become a successful pastor, minsionary, or native pastor, at periodical istering to a parish containing seventy times to receive suggestion and in- small congregations. The school that spiration. They easily get into ruts, was broken up at his conversion has and it does them great good to come been reestablished for many years, together every month for a couple of and the relatives that drove him out days to report their work and have are now friends; and if other converseasons of conference and prayer with one another and with their leaders.

I9Q8] NATIVE WORKERS TN MISSIO~

sions occur, as they surely will in time, ing position; and when the people are the new converts will not be perse- in trouble from their non-Christian cuted as he was. neighbors, in sickness and death, in poverty and prison, they turn to their While many workers are gained in "helpful minister," as he is called. this way, others are the children of a Many such workers will surely have previous generation, even of those every sentence of commendation menwho themselves became disciples tioned in Matthew's gospel uttered to through tribulation. It is a joy to see them, viz.: "I was hungry, and ye the families thus coming into Christian 'gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye work. gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed One Bible reader of the earlier me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me." time, whose salary was but $2 a The position of these workers in month, sent three boys to the mission every mission is of the utmost imschools, and by the greatest economy portance. They ought to be better and self-denial kept them there until paid and able to maintain their famithey could become teachers. One re- lies in a more self-repecting way. On mains a teacher, another is a theolog- the other hand there ought to be more ical instructor, and the third is an or- of them. In the Madura lIission disdained pastor, all faithful workers. trict there are 3,000 villages and only 524 of these have Christians in them. An old watchman, with the same The workers number about one for income, did the same with his family, each village with Christians; whereas and now one is a prominent catechist, many more villages would welcome two are pastors,_ and a daughter is a them. Thus the missions are between Bible woman; still another was, until the two needs, of better paid workers his death, a useful teacher. Thus in and more workers, which grind them the family of that poor watchman were down as b",tween upper and nether raised up workers for each of the four miHstone. A large trust fund of milclasses mentioned in this article. lions, like the Rockefeller, Sage, and other funds in this land, is urgently These faithful coworkers with the needed to secure good wages and small missionary are not only the medium pensions for the 70,305 native workers for reaching non-Christians; they of all the missions. are looked up to by the -members of their congregations as models in cleanliness, courtesy, piety, and charity. It gives every faithful man and woman among them an honorable and inspir-

INDIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING *

BY W. M. ZL:MBRO President of the American College, Madura, India There are many things to indicate useless to continue to ask the governthat the people of India are slowly ment for what they want, that to do finding themselves, are coming to so is to play the part of beggars, and their own. Everywhere there is fer- that the thing to do is to take by force ment and a murmur of discontent. what they can not get otherwise. The cry "Bande mataram!" (Hail to the mother country!) is heard How India is Governed To-day throughout the land, and "swaraj" (home rule) and "swadeshi" (home In order to understand the significountry) have become words of magic cance of the demand for a larger to conjure with. What does it all measure of self-government it is necmean? Briefly and fundamentally it essary to have in mind just what part means this: A new nation is about to the people of India now have in the be born. administration of their own affairs. The Indian Government has two cen- There are three dominant notes in ters, one in England, the other in Inthe murmur of discontent, one polit- dia. The home government is vested ical, another industrial, and the third in a Secretary of State for India, who religious and social. During Christ- is a member of the British cabinet, asmas week of 1906 Dadabhai Naoroji, sisted by an under-secretary and a a Parsee gentleman of Bombay, for cabinet of fifteen members. No Insome years past resident in England dian gentleman has ever been a memand formerly a member of the British ber of this cabinet. In India the gov- Parliament, in the course of his presi- ernment is vested in a Viceroy, or dential address at the opening of the Governor-General, appointed by the twenty-second session of the Indian Crown, and acting under the control National Congress insisted upon the of the Secretary of State for India. right of the Indian people as British He is assisted by a council of five ordisubjects to govern themselves and nary members, and when the council asked that this right be realized. There acts as a legislative body there are were nearly IO,OOO delegates and vis- from ten to sixteen additional memitors present, and the address was re- bers, half of them being "non-official." ceived with a tumult of applause. The None of the ordinary and not more members of the Congress belong for than four of the non-official members the most part to the "Moderate" par- of the Viceroy's council are Indians. ty. They maintain an attitude of confidence toward the British Govern- The empire is divided into provment and believe that in the end they inces, the six most important of which will gain what they ask by persistent are Bombay, Madras, Bengal, the agitation. They do not on any account United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, wish the guiding hand of the British the Punjab, and Burma, each under Raj to be withdrawn, for they know a Governor or Lieutenant-Governor, full well that the people of India are and each with a council. These counnot yet ready to take the government cils are modeled after the Viceroy's into their own hands. There is, on council and have official and non-offithe other hand, an "Extreme" party, cialmembers. Indians may serve only led by such men as Bal Ghanghadar as non-official members. These In- Tilak, of Poona, Bipin Chandar Pal, dian members may take part in the of Calcutta, and Lala Lajpat Rai, of discussions and vote as do the Eng- Lahore, who openly assert that it is lish members, but they are always in a hopeless minority should any ques- • From the American Monthly Review of Reviews. tion come up in which there is a clash primitive kind. The plow consists of between the interests of the rulers and three crooked sticks fastened together.

the ruled. A large part of the land which might For administrative purposes these be cultivated is uncultivated because provinces are divided into districts, of the farmer has not found out the way which there are in all 250, each dis- to cultivate it with profit. In 1903-4 trict having its own department of ad- the following conditions pre/ailed with ministration, justice, public works. reference to agriculture:* health and sanitation, and police. Usu- ally, tho not always, the heads of Acres. these various departments are Eng- Total area, British India only 554,536,000 lishmen. On the other hand, far and Forest. . . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . .. 67,104,000 away the larger number of govern- Not available for cultivation 138,352,000 Current fallows ………… 36,870000 ment positions are held by the people. Cultivable waste other than fal- '

Out of over 114,000 positions carrying T lows .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 103,391,000 a salary of $300 or over per year 97 Net area cropped ……….. 208,817,000 per cent. are held by Indians. From this it will be seen that the The Industrial Situation net area cropped is only about 37.5 The second note of discontent is in- per cent. of the total area, while there dustrial. In October, 1905, on the day is over 18 per cent. of the total area that Lord Curzon's order for the par- left waste which is capable of cultivatition of Bengal went into effect, a tion. large crowd marched through the The disastrous effects of this neg- streets of Calcutta, flags and banners lect of industries by the educated classes is also seen in the decadence flying, and later went to the temple of of the industrial arts. The artisans Kali where, in the presence of the god- still work under the old hand regime dess, they took a vow that they would where the work is done at home in.. no longer buy foreign goods, espe- stead of under the modern regime of cially English goods, the penalty to be the machine and the factory. Howthat they would give of their blood to ever cheap labor may be in India, it Kali. Thus began the Swadeshi is no longer as cheap as a machine, movement. As a movement to boy- and the artisan is being driven to the wall. From the earliest periods of hiscott foreign goods it is a failure, but tory up to very recent times India had as an attempt to revive and reorganize held high rank in the trade of the the waning industries of the country world, having been a large producer is is exerting a most helpful influence. of commodities that were highly prized in general commerce. Since In India the industrial situation is 1834, when the East India Company critical. There are many reasons for was deprived of its monopoly, there this. Scientific and industrial educa- has been a large increase in the comtion has been almost wholly neglected, merce of India, the exports rising and save among the Parsees the edu- from a total of $50,000,000 in that cated classes have held themselves entirely aloof from industrial pursuits. year to over $580,000,000 in 1903-4. This leaves the industries in the hands But the exports during the early period consisted largely in manufacof the ignorant and conservative tured articles, while to-day they are classes, who neither invent new or im- largely raw materials. Textiles, once prove old methods. an important export, now far exceed all other imports, amounting to two- The result is seen everywhere. Take thirds of the whole. Cotton grown in agriculture: The population numbers about 300,000,000, in a territory half the size of the United States, so that the problem of getting enough to eat is serious. The methods and imple- '* Statistics taken from the "Statesman's Year ments of the farmer are of the most Book," 1907.

the country can be shipped to England, Holiness, the Guru of Shirali," called spun, the cloth woven on the looms a "Mahasabha" or great council of of Manchester, sent back, and sold in the Saraswat Brahmins, for whom the bazaars just a little cheaper than His Holiness is the spiritual head, to the native artisan can sell the cloth consider measures whereby to overwoven on his hand 100m. come the increasing tendency of the people to resort to foreign travel. Ac- Not only are the old industries de- cording to His Holiness' interpretation clining, but the new economic wants of the Shastras, foreign travel is forthat are developing are being supplied bidden, ane! he is consequently much by articles imported from abroad exercised by the growing tendency rather than manufactured at home. among his people to condone such About 65 per cent. of the population travel. The Guru has stood firm and is engaged in agriculture. Vhen the has issued bull after bull condemning rains fail, as so often happens, the peo- those who have returned after such ple are face to face with famine con- voyages, and has forbidden the orthoditions, a situation which might be dox to have any intercourse with them greatly relieved by the organization on their return, but, in the language of new industries. of a writer in the Indian Social Re- fonner, "the rising spirit will not Caste exclusiveness, suspicion, and down." The heart of India remains lack of business integrity make it as deeply religious, but the intelligence yet impossible, save among the Par- of India is demanding that what has sees, for the people of the country, to been long outgrown shall .now be disany considerable extent, to organize carded. Just as to-day the tools of commercial enterprises. Some years industry are antiquated and ineffiago, in the city of Madura, a num- cient, so also many of the social conber of Indian gentlemen thought they ventions, religious beliefs, superstiwould build a cotton-spinning mill to tions and practises belong back in the spin the cotton grown nearby. A con- days of Greece and Rome. In the siderable amount of capital was sub- name of their holy religion the priests scribed, but when it came to actually forbid foreign travel, remarriage of paying in the money to start the build- widows, the attainment of mature age ing no one would do it, and so they before marriage, intermarriage and bought their wives and daughters new interdining between the different jewels instead. castes and sub-castes, and plant them- selves athwart every effort made to It is sometimes said that the reason introduce reforms imperatively needed. for the present industrial depression is to be found in the excessive burdens England's Attitude of taxation which the people are compelled to bear. In answer to this it is There can be no doubt that Engperhaps sufficient to cite statistics land means to do the fair thing with from government records gathered by India, sometimes slowly perhaps and the editor of The East alld West and rather grudgingly in some matters, published in the June (1907) num- not infrequently, when the interests ber of that magazine. These data of India cross those of England, as show that in the ten districts of the in the matter of an import duty on Bombay Presidency investigated the English textiles, sacrificing the forannual assessment averaged from a mer to the latter, but yet in the long little over 50 cents to $1 per capita, run determined that India shall have a while the assessment varied from square deal and when the time comes about 16 to 50 cents per acre, accord- a government of her oWn. ing to kind of soil. The fact that unrest exists is no dis- Social and Religious Discontent credit to England; rather it is the best possible testimonx to the excellence of The third note of discontent is social and religious. Recently "His

INDIA: A NATIO~ IN THE

her work. As Mr. Morley said in his about the present unrest. Around budget speech of a year ago, "Every Lahore certain agitators like Ajit one,-soldiers, travelers, and journal- Singh have been inflaming the people ists,-they all tell us that there is a by seditious speeches and inciting to new spirit abroad in India. Be it so. open revolt, seeking especially to influ- How could you expect anything else? ence the Sikhs, many of whom are in You have been educating the people the army. On May 7 a warrant was for years with western ideas and lit- issued for the arrest of Ajit Singh and erature, and you have already given Lala Lajpat Rai. The former esthem facilities for communication with caped, tho he was taken later, but one another." Probably nowhere in Rai was arrested and without trial dethe world is there a more efficient, ported to Rangoon "for reasons of upright, faithful body of men set to state." A considerable portion of the rule a country than is to be found in native press has of late been publish- India. Symp~thy with the ruled there ing scurrilous attacks on the governmay not always be, misunderstandings ment, and it became imperative to put there are a-plenty, and the Britisher down with a firm hand such proceedis too often inclined to look with proud ings. Thousands still die of plague, disdain upon the people over whom he and agitators played upon the superexercises lordship, but he can not be stitions of the people by tales of the accused of neglect of duty, inefficiency British officials causing plague l.Jy or graft. putting poison in wells. May 10, of last year, was the anniversary England is fully aware that a new of the breaking out of the great situation has developed and is prepar- Sepoy Mutiny at Meerut, and as ing to meet it. Lord Minto has al- that day drew near a rumor was ready appointed a committee to con- started that on this anniversary Lala sider whether the time has come to Lajpat Rai was intending to march give India some form of representa- on Lahore with an army and begin a tive government. This committee has military movement against the govmade its report, and the government ernment. To prevent this a considrecommendations based on it have erable detachment of soldiers was hurbeen sent home to England, but until ried to the city and prompt measthe reply of the Secretary of State has ures taken to prevent what it was been received it will not be made pub- feared might be a serious uprising. lic just what the recommendations arc. There was some rioting at Rawal- Meanwhile, Mr. Morley, in his last pindi, near Lahore, two or three vilbudget speech, proposes the following lages were burned, and some mission changes in the administration of the property destroyed, but later informa- Indian Empire: ( I) The establish- tion gives little evidence to show that ment in India of an advisory "Coun- an armed uprising had been seriously cil of Notables"; (2) a substantial en- contemplated. largement of the Legislative Councils in India, both the Governor-General'~ Who are the People of India? Council and the Provincial Legislative Councils; (3) the nomination by the The population of India is made Secretary of State for India of one up of a multitude of races and and perhaps two Indian gentlemen to tongues gathered from many lands, be members of the Indian Council in representing many creeds, divided, London. The latest information is discordant, oftentimes hating each that Mr. Morley has already intro- other, and until recently doing all that duced into the British Parliament leg- they could to prevent assimilation into islation looking toward the bringing one people. There are the aborigines, about of these changes. now driven back into the forests and mountain fastnesses; the Dravidian, It is evident, however, that the In- who came into India long before the dian Government is much concerned

coming of the AryaEs and for a time not an official body and has no official occupied nearly the whole of the pen- standing with government, but by it insula, tho later driven southward; public opinion is being formed and a the Aryan, who came down through new national spirit created.

the northwest pass about 2000 B.c., India is alive to the need of indus- and who at once asserted and has trial reorganization, and there is com- since maintained his superiority over ing an insistent demand for scientific the other races; and the later comers, and industrial education to supplement Jew and Arab, Scyth, Tatar, and Mo- the exclusive literary and philosophic gul, each maintaining so far as possi- education of the past. Young men in ble his separate life, and refusing to increasing numbers are going to Ja- blend with his neighbors. pan, to Europe, and to America to And yet these divergent peoples are study agriculture, engineering, applied being drawn together and fused into arts, and sciences. A young high-caste one nation. The Hindus and Moham- man from India has recently been ta- medans have for centuries been ene- king a course at Pratt Institute and mies, and yet Surendra N ath Ban- studying among other things the pro- nerji, a Bengal Babu, at the outbreak cess of soap-making, an unheard of of the Swadeshi movement, addressing thing in the past and significant for the Mohammedans at their great the future. Mills built by native capi- Bakra Id festival, said: "We are no tal are found in Bombay, Bengal, and longer Hindus and Mohammedans, we elsewhere, tho aside from what has are Indians," a sentiment which would been done by the Parsees there is not have been impossible five years ago. much to the credit of the Indian people No people can unite to form a na- in the way of organized industries.

tion unless they have a common lan- As to their religion, various at- guage. This India has never had, the tempts have been made to reform last census giving as many as sixteen Hinduism, but with little success, as different languages, each spoken by the Hindus themselves admit. The from 3,000,000 to 90,000,000, while Brahmo and Arya Samaj movements more than r60 minor dialects are rec- have done something, but they do not ognized. A century of English rule increase as one might expect them to.

has made possible a common language. Movements like the Young Men's English is now the language of in- Hindu Association accomplish noth- struction in all the high schools and ing. The priests are frequently cor- colleges throughout the empire; it is rupt and immoral. Moreover, Hindu- also the official, as it is fast becoming ism has no way by which to help the the commercial, language. A visitor low-caste man. A few years ago a from America who may happen to at- Brahman official to whom the Madras tend the National Congress will per- government gave the important duty haps be surprized to see the 10,000 of writing the "progress report" of or more delegates, splendid fellows the presidency pointed out that "from from all over the empire, holding dig- a Hindu standpoint there was no hope nified conference over the various for the social amelioration of the out- problems that present themselves, but cast within the pale of Hinduism.

he will be still more surprised to find There is but one way for them to rise.

that the proceedings are all conducted and that is to accept either Moham- in English, the only language that is medanism or Christianity." The edi- common among the delegates. tor of the Christian Patriot, comment- What part are the Indian people ta- ing on this, says: "No Hindu has king in their own regeneration? The ever challenged that statement made national organization and development in a public report of government."

of Congress is the best thing that In- The Christian community, tho small, dia has yet done of her own initiative numbering only about one per cent of to prepare for self-government. It is the population, is admitted on all

1908~ I.'DIA: A NATION IN THE MAKING

hands to have an influence out of all there is no possibility of political in- proportion to its numbers. It is the terest back of it. Already India is only community that has the hope of sending some of her choice sons to the morning in its heart, and in it America to studv American institu- the Gospel which it preaches lies the tions and methods of industry, and future of India. soon many more will be coming for What part is America taking in the same purpose. Some of the Amer- this work of creating a new India? ican schools and colleges in India, like 1–iothing so far as political influence the American college at Madura, are goes, and practically nothing commer- trying to reorganize their work so as cially, for America's trade with India to offer scientific and industrial train- is insignificant, amounting in 1905 to ing, for which, however, a larger in- $7,547,938 worth of exports and $53,- come is imperative. .

238,000 of imports. The only way in India has splendid achievements to which America is directly influencing her credit in the past. The Empire of India is through her missionaries. Asoka was one of the greatest of pre- There are about I, IOO American men Christian empires, and the pillar and and women engaged in mission work. rock inscriptions of the Asokan era They have gone out with a ftw simple form, according to Rhys Davids, one things packed away in their trunks,- of the most important of any age.

the Bible,a school-book, a few tools and Two of the four great world religions implements of industry,-and with the had their birth in India, and the sacred American idea of a fair chance to all books of the Hindus exceed in volume and a helping hand to the one who is those of any other faith. Nor have in need, they have scattered out into they been wanting in other literature.

the cities and villages and out-of-the- Where is there in all the world a way places and there they have set gem of architecture equal to the Taj themselves to the task of helping in at Agra as it stands alone in its own the redemption of India. Wherever exquisite garden on the banks of the they have gone they have organized Jumna, the finest monument in the schools, and in the school is crystal- world to the most beautiful of senti- 'ized much of the best that America ments, the love of man for woman? has. The following table indicates the Still greater achievements await amount of educational work carried on India in the future. No definite plan in India by the American missionaries: of reorganization by which the people will have a larger part in their own No. Pupils. government has yet been agreed upon.

Primary and secondary 127,302 Perhaps the plan that would be most schools ……………. 3,542 popular there would be for some mem- 3,387 ber of the royal family of England to Colleges ………………. 9 183 become the permanent Viceroy and es- Theological seminaries ….. 7 Industrial schools ……. 17 1,759 18 tablish his own court, with a legislative Medical schools ……….. 3 507 assembly, one branch of which at Kindergartens …………. IS least should be elected by the people. In addition to this a considerable While there are possibilities of serinumber of the 159 newspapers and magazines now published in India are ous difficulty in the future, there seems published by American missionaries. good reason to believe that the pres- It is a small work that they are doing ent discontent is but the normal sign compared with the much larger work of healthy growth, and that out of the of the English, but it is something, womb of the past a new India is be- ing born fairer, brighter, truer, no- and something too for which India is bler than anything that the past has grateful, and all the more so because ever known.

OUT OF PROPORTION IN INDIA*

BY .vlHS. JOHN H. WYCKOFF The American Arcot lHssion in South India India is a land of surprizes, and you It is a cause of much Cf1me in the may notice some of them on your land, for often little children and very first journey in the land. The women are murdered for the jewels proportion of water to sand in one they were wearing. Moreover, it of the vast river beds the train has keeps a vast amount of capital out of to cross, is an instance: it has taken a circulation. Ninety million pounds bridge half a mile long to span it, sterling is the sum computed to be but the stream of visible water there thus tied up for senseless display in is surprizingly small, and as the hot the past 70 years that might have months wear on, may become invisi- been expended for the comforts and ble. At the same time, the glossy necessities of life. Is it any wonder greenness of the banian trees that that India is poor? shade the highway seems to be entirely out of proportion to the wither- Does this concern the problems of ing heat of the sun. The size of the the missionary, you ask. Yes, when washerman's donkey is sadly dis- he has to fix the salaries of his agents, proportioned to the vastness of two who feel too poor to afford twentybundles of clothing being taken to or five cents a- year for a book or a little from the river bed, where they are magazine, and yet can supply their cleaned by being beaten flail-fashion daughters with nose and ear jewels on a smooth stone-and, alas! the and bangles, silver toe-rings besides! nUl;l1ber of buttons that return to you or when an agent with a kind-hearted is also staggeringly small compared supporter in this land writes a pawith those you know were sewed on thetic appeal for help to feed his before that vigorous treatment! family better, receives direct a Christ- mas gift of $10, and spends it all in Another incongruity that constantly substituting gold for brass in his obtrudes itself on your notice is the wife's ears! amount of clothing vs. jewelry everybody wears. There is an inordinate You are more familiar with anlove of self-adornment in the people- other of the distortions of heathenism high and low, old and young, male that comes ~rom the undue exaltation and female. A naked baby of two of man above woman; but yoti do not months will have its fat little wrists realize the ruinous outcome of this stiff with bangles and wear a string sentiment as we meet it in a hundred of beads round its neck. In rich fam- ways. In the man, arrogance unilies, the boys from two to five years bounded, and self-gratification the one of age V!ill be in full dress, when purpose of his life; in the woman, wearing only silver anklets and brace- enslavement of body and mind. The lets and a stiff necklace of gold wire, baby boy is the one who, if he lives with perhaps some silver ornament on to perform the funeral rites for his the string inevitably worn around the father, saves his father's soul from loins. Their sisters, in addition, will hell; so he is a little brown god from have ears and nose more or less dec- his birth, growing up undisciplined orated, and multiply the bead chains and uncontroled. As a little boy, he and bangles, and their fond parents may beat his mother, unreproved. think any further clothing a super- Small wonder that as a young man fluity for such babies. This passion he beats or kicks his little wife, if he does not decrease with age nor disap- so chooses, for any slightest cause; pear with extreme poverty. for she is given over to him body and soul-there is no possible appeal- • From the Bombay Guardian. public sentiment is all on his side, We can touch only lightly upon applauding his ability to rule his own some of the other disproportions that household. Of course, she may never especially appeal to mothers. The speak his name, nor eat till he has mad haste to get their little daughfinished his meal, nor sit in his pres- ters married, over and above any deence; that is a matter of family eti- sire to see them physically or menquette. "Yes, surely, I have beaten tally fitted for the responsibilities of my wife," coniest a good, earnest life, is inexplicable to all of us. And, Christian man, "I had to beat her again, their consuming desire for chiltill she learned not to answer back." dren is most pathetic. . . . I have But it takes more than two genera- seen them in the blistering April heat tions to counteract that which has walking three miles around a sacred been bred in the bone for centuries. rock, with clasped hands as if in ceaseless petition, touching the earth Oh, how the subject of woman's dis- at every step; and my heart ached abilities looms up with more and more with the hopelessness of their remeterrible distinctness as you see into dies, and the cruelty of the public senthe heart of heathenism! Books about timent and the priestly dictum that her wrongs have been written, which prescribed such remedies. all will do weIl to read who stiIl have a faint idea that Hinduism is a re- "How can they be so ignorant as ligion sufficiently well adapted to the to do such things!" you exclaim; but Hindus to be let alone by outsiders. you only ask it because you do not The treatment it accords to its child- yet appreciate the proportion of darkwives and child-widows is of itself ness to light in that land, nor the asenough to brand it as satanic. Com- tonishing power wielded over the pared with all others, surely they are masses by the priests, who prescribe the deepest wronged who are given these senseless remedies and keep up over in infancy to the passions of bru- the unholy feasts, with alI the imbetal, wicked men; or who, when the cilities of idol-worship. They are the husband dies, are branded from baby- emissaries of the Prince of Darkness, hood through life as the murderers and there is an army of several milof their husbands, for which uncon- lions of them, many of them wanderscious sin no misery is too great a ing about as sacred beggars, frightpunishment, no ignominy undeserved, ening the simple-hearted with their no mitigation allowed, no atonement pretended powers of cursing those possible. And the greatest sinners in that oppose them, and fostering suthis respect are the Brahmans, who perstitious fear of gods and devils exalt themselves as gods, but thrust alike. Alas, that in India morality down a widowed daughter or sister should seem to be in inverse ratio to to the lowest hell, even disfiguring the profession of religion and that her appearance, so that all the world these leaders of the people should be may know her at a distance and avoid the greatest hindrance to the spread her as they woule! the plague. Is it of the light! For the stupendous fact not a miracle that out of this lowest remains, that, with all the change that pit of man-invented suffering, should the last roo years of missionary effort have been raised up one, who has has brought about; with all that Protrescued 2,000 and more of the de- estant countries with their 91 missionspised widows and famine castaways, arv societies have thus far accomand is bringing them into the light? plished; with all that the British The success of the work of the Brah- Government with its magnificent eduman widow, Pandita Ramabai, is out cational system has yet done; only 22 of all proportion to the means em- per cent of the men and but two and ployed, and is only to be explained as a half per cent of the women of India you recognize in it the hand of God. can read! You have put too vast a

burden upon us, your agents, in that it. At the least, can no: the Church distant land. You have given us a supply the place of those who have field to work of whose extent you can fallen in harness? form no adequate idea. One foreign missionary to 500,000 souls! Is that Dr. John Scudder died, another the proportion the Christian Church missionary withdrew, and no one has desire~ to maintain? My husband been sent to fill up the ranks again, had a parish of 2,500 Christians, and their fields. being divided up among tho he had three assistant ministers, the remaining missionaries already yet as his congregations were scat- overburdened, so that now their retered over an area of 500 square miles, sponsibilities are cruelly out of prothey did not reduce his work to such portion to their strength, and demand, proportions that he could rightly com- as one of them wrote, "full days and pass it, for those Christians were scat- nights of work." Is there no way to tered in fifty different villages, and come to their relief? I know I am among them were forty schools which addressing a noble band of workers he had to manage and maintain. Then who are presumably giving a large think of the 800 villages with their part of their time and thought and means to these problems-indeed, who thousands of souls, where the Gospel have given their all to God to be used can be only occasionally preached, and by Him as He directs-but the prowhich are dependent on him for the portion of those who are interested in Bread of Life. Now add to these la- this work is small, compared with the bors the duty of supervising the work larger number who do little or nothof your neighboring missionary who ing to extend the Redeemer's kingdom is obliged to take his furlough, and in the regions beyond. Not in a carpsome serious responsibility for the ing nor fault-finding spirit, but in a whole mission, like the treasurer's or spirit of tender love, do I urge any secretary's duties, and then tell me if who may be indifferent or lukewarm your expectation of results from your to "come to the help of the Lord, to foreign work is not sadly out of pro- the help of the Lord against the portion to the force you send to work mighty."

THE STUDENTS OF RUSSIA * EY BARON PAUL NICOLAY OF RUSSIA The Russian student world does not It is impossible before a correct represent a compact homogeneous census has been taken, to give an exmass of Russians, but reflects the vari- act estimate of the number of students ety of different nationalities, which in the eight universities and about form 144,000,000 inhabitants of this thirty-six high technical schools for Empire and of its one hundred or more men and in the ten or eleven higher languages and dialects. This is espe- institutions for women; but it is cercially apparent in the western univer- tain that the number has of late sities, in Yoorieff (Dorpat) for ex- greatly increased, having risen in St. ample, where the Polish, German, Let- Petersburg from 14,600 in 1905 to tish, Esthonian, and Russian students 29,500, including about 8AOO women. form distinct groups, the last com- The total for all Russia can not be prising, besides "great" and "small" below 64,000. The students are con- Russians, a number of Jews, and of centrated in a few great centers, dark-faced Armenians and Georgians thereby making access for work among from the Caucasus. These groups them easier. All the universities and are not on friendly terms with each almost all the high technical schools other. are non-residential.

• From 'TheSludenl World, New York.

THE STUDENTS OF

The distinctly Russian class of stu- Gospel put before them in its simplic- dents produce on a foreigner an im- ity and power. Few Russians have pression that is not prepossessing. read through even the New Testa- With the exception of a few dandies ment. Neither should it be forgotten, in the capitals, they are mostly ex- that for many reasons the bulk of tremely poor and crowd into the uni- Russian students have drifted so far versities without financial means, in from Christianity and have imbibed hope of finding work or lessons to live such a lot of false teaching of every on, and many are almost starving. A kind, that it will need slow, patient, foreigner will also be struck by their plodding work to win a greater numunruliness, lack of restraInt, unrelia- ber of them for the Christ of the Gosbility, lack of enterprise and of perse- pel. This work must be done on Scripverance, and the morE' than loose way, tural, evangelical, interdenominational in which they regard the very worst lines. forms of sin. The sense of good and bad, of right and wrong, seems to be There is no doubt, that new and obliterated to a terrible extent. mighty forces for evil and good are now at work in Russia. A change is But much must be said in favor of visible even in the political attitude these students, to make up for these of students; many have been disapdark outlines. Russians are an emo- pointed in their political idcals and tional people, quick to .feel and to act are now more accessible. "vVe have under impulses, open to the worst and learned much during these years in the to the best and highest influences. You way of political agitation," they say, will hardly anywhere find more warm- "but we have not had time to think for hearted, generous, unselfish people, ourselves." New tendencies are showonce you have won their affections. ing themselves also in the moral and They are willing to spend and be spent religious realms. Crude materialism for a cause they have espoused. A is losing ground, and although theowoman student, living on fifty shillings retical pessimism is swaying great a month, used to give twenty to her numbers and even monism is taking social democratic party. "What do a more definite form, yet Christian tenyou do? What do you sacrifice ?" is a dencies, however vague and feeble, usual question put to a Christian com- are being felt more and more. Prorade. Should not this quality be en- fessor Bulgakoff, in .Moscow, a forlisted in the cause of Christ? mer ardent Marxist and atheist, is putting Christianity to the front wher- One of the most interesting prob- ever he can. Religious-philosophical lems for study is the religious attitude societies are making their appearance, of the students. With a few excep- and much is spoken about Christiantions, thcy consider themselves free- ity. It is a gladdening fact that, thinkers, but, strange to say, the innate among the students, who have come religiousness of the Russian race from the ecclesiastical seminaries, and shows itself even in their very irre- who are commonly regarded as the ligiousness. The very fanatical zeal 1110st hardened of all, we find men in of the anti-Christian propaganda they whom the better knowledge of the carryon, the way they grope after Gospel has prepared the ground for something that will fill the emptiness real service for Christ. They can beof their souls, the number of suicides come our best helpers. committed for purely ethical reasons, and the way they respond if something New spiritual breezes are visibly seems to mcet their needs-arc both blowing over Russia; an awakening expressive and impressive. It must of Christian thought is visibly taking not be forgotten, that tho they usu- place; outward restrictions and hinally reject Christianity in its Biblical drances have mostly been removed. form, consider ing it to be a fable of N ow is the time to press 011 with all the past-they have never had the our might.

EDITORIALS THE WAYS OF PRAYING that He can and does breathe in us first the desires we breath out in Some time since we indicated seven prayer. different ways of giving: "The selfish way, equal way, proportionate way," It is easy to see why we so often etc. It has often occurred to us that fail, and how we may succeed. the word of God hints many ways of praying also, and their mention may THE HOPE OF MISSIONS show their defect and necessary lack of prevailing power. For instance: Isaiah xlii: 1-7. This is one of the 1. The formal way-when prayer great central passages of all prophecy. is a mere form of words, with little The Messiah is here set forth as the or no heart; or when it is simply due serv,:nt .of Jehoyah, upheld by His to the force of a habit which has lost A~mlgh~1t1ess; HIS elect, the object of its real motive power. HI~ ?~!tght, the subject of His Holy Spmts unmeasured indwelling and 2. The hurried way – hastening outworking. through it as a disagreeable and irksome duty-a duty indeed but not a His special mission is to the Gendelight, and to be dismissed as quickly tiles. "He shall not cry," as in helpas may be. less grief, nor "shout," as in boast- ful glory; but perform His service in 3. The selfish way-when the real the quietness bf a divine confidence motive is to consume the coveted and certainty of result. blessing upon ourselves-in some way to promote our own selfish advantage "The bruised reed" and "smoking or pleasure. wick" seem to refer to the golden candlestick, whose branches were 4. The impulsive way-praying as called reeds; and so regarded, this the feeling prompts, and when we verse may refer to the Church, which feel so inclined-without any definite even in periods of spiritual decline, plan of prayer in our lives, or devout He does not forsake. When its habit. branches are "bruised" He does not utterly break them off; and when its 5. The faithless way-with no real lamp burns dim, He does not quench dependence on the pron1ises of God, it, but, by patient, loving discipline, or confident expectation of receiving heals schisms, repairs breaches, and what we ask or seek. breathes new life into the expiring flame, so that the light may shine clear 6. On the contrary, there is the and far. thoughtful way, seeking to meditate upon God, and intelligently under- The fourth verse, open to a similar stand both the nature of prayer and construction, may be translated, "He the good we seek. shall not burn dimly, nor be bruised;" and this makes the thought, through- 7. The earnest way-with the at- out, beautifully consistent. tention of the mind and the desire of the heart absorbed in asking, with a Christ finds His Church with determination to persevere. branches bruised and lights dim, and, by corrective judgments, makes it ca- 8. The trustful way-coming in the pable of a powerful testimony to the spirit of a child; first believing that truth. Weare to look up from a God's promises justify prayer, and fallible, imperfect body of disciples to then that we are coming to a Father, an infallible and perfect Head and both able and willing. Lord, who can not be bruised and broken, nor can His light ever become 9. The consistent way-that is, liv- dim or be extinguished. He shall coring as we pray, and so walking with rect His Church by chastening judg- God as to be ill the way of blessing, ments, and by punitive judgments, and by fellowship with God inviting it.

ro. The spiritual way-so cultivating acquaintance with the Holy Spirit

H)08] EDITORIALS

destroy the wicked, and set up His times in the previous chapters (xli to throne upon the earth: and, for His liii), after the eleventh verse of this law, the isles shall longingly wait and chapter it disappears: "My righteous Ethiopia shall stretch forth imploring Servant shall justify many." Now his hands. work as servant is done; He has suf- God has called Him to be the Justi- fered the just for the unjust to bring fier, and holds His hand and keeps us to God; has justified many and Him; He has entered into a covenant made them "servants of God." They with Him, which is as sure as the MW take up the work He has laid word and oath of God can make it. down, and "fill up that which is be- Christ shall be the light of the Gen- hind in his afflictions." And so, after tiles, tho the Church's lamp may, at this, as in chapter liv: 17, we find the times, seem to be going out and its new phrase, "servants of the Lord"- testimony almost quenched. He shall plural-which occurs ten times from open blind eyes, release imprisoned chapter liv: 17 to lxvi: 14. He who souls, and visit those in the shadow of is "the seed of Jehovah" now sees death. His own seed and it is numerous. The Without claiming this as an exact "Servant of God," thus multiplied a and scholar!y exegesis, careful study thousandfold, (Rom. v: 15-19), ceases of the Hebrew will satisfy the student to suffer, and in the former sense, to that the drift of this paragraph is not serve; and His spiritual offspring take ordinarily apprehended. The grand up the service and suffering for His hope of missions is here shown to be sake. They go into all the world, as the infallible covenant of God, not the witnesses to testify, and, as martyrs, golden candlesticks, but He who to die, for Him and His cause; until "walketh in the midst" of them-not the efficiency and energy of human or- He comes again, and then service and ganization, but the power and grace suffering are merged into triumph of the living, risen, glorified Christ. and glory, and the new heavens and earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- The word, "judgment," occurs here ness, take the place of this sin-cursed in three conspicuous connections; and and sorrow-stricken world; and chaos always calls attention to Divine energy is once more displaced by cosmos. of action. God invites the cooperation of His people, but is not depend· STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA ent upon it. He can work in His own The Student Volunteer Movement way-and sometimes by mighty judg- has taken root in China. Revival ments He both brings an unfaithful services were held in Peking two Church to see her duty, and a rebel- years ago, and a good many Uni- lious world to bow and submit to His versity students were laid hold of.

law. The whole outline of the work Sixty of them united in a pledge to missions is suggested in this passage work for the salvation of their fellow in Isaiah; as also of missionary his- countrymen – a student volunteer to~y. and the Divine philosophy of band. Their leader, Mr. Chen, a tutor miSSIOns. in the Peking University, told the A conspicuous change in prophetic story of this company of volunteers terminology occurs at the fifty-third and the work they have done and chapter, "The servant of the Lord" have in view to a meeting of mission· is a phrase wqich occurs frequently, aries at Pei-ta-ho, a health resort on up to the eleventh verse, referring to the Gulf of Pechili.

the Messiah, who represents the true Last summer forty of them spent Israel, the Holy Seed of God, the in- their summer vacation preaching in destructible germ which assures con- the country mission stations, services tinuity to Israel's life, the restorer of much appreciated at every center they moral order. visited. This year forty-seven have But, tho this title occurs nineteen given their vacation to the same work.

Mr. Chen and another of the band of Christian service, when the pyraare at present visiting the Protestant mids crumble to dust, and the monu- Colleges of Shantung, seeking to in- ments of brass and marble crumble. terest other students in the movement. We have only to do our work and leave to our Master our reward.

PRACTISING VIRTUE The Chinese "practise virtue" on THE PERSONAL ELEMENT IN the 8th day of the 12th moon, laying up merit against the future. Donors MISSIONS advertise their intention of thus practising virtue; if the day ends and no A careful comparative study of misone applies, the supplies-consisting sionary biography, and of the life-work of a weak soup which has been kppt of those who have been the feeders ready to serve out to applicants for and supporters of missions at home, twelve hours-are fed to the pigs! reveals nothing more clearly than this, that the degree of real power wielded for Christ depends, not on wealth, rank, culture or genius, but THE MONUMENTS TO MISSIONS on the measure of close personal fel- lowship with God, and in Him with The late Henry M. Stanley had a other fellow workers, and fellow helpgarden, at his home in Birbright, laid ers to the truth. Conspicuous forout to represent Africa. A narrow evermore stand out, even from their little brook represented the Kongo, fellow missionaries, such as Schwartz, branching at one end of the garden Carey, Judson, Livingstone, Duff, to illustrate the Zambesi; a small Bowen, Hudson Taylor, Henry Marwaterfall to remind him of Victoria tyn, Fidelia Fiske, Dr. Baedeker, in Falls, and a little lake to call to mind the foreign field; and Chalmers, the day when he first looked en Vic- Fleming Stevenson, George Muller, toria Nyanza and the source of the John 'Wilkinson, Pennefather, Charles Nile. Probaby the idea was suggested Hodge, Lord Radstock, at home; and, by the park at Blenheim where the in every case, this prominence is Duke of Marlborough planted acres of solely due to this element of personal trees to represent the position of con- relation to the Lord. tending armies in his main engagements; so that every spring might Accordingly the following docuhang out leafy banners and blossoms ment has a wide bearing. Dr. John of triumph to commemorate his vic- R. Davies, of Philadelphia, who gives tories. Many a retired missionary or it to the press, says: explorer, by some such device, might recall the scenes of his earlier labors The original was placed in my care, or travels. shortly before his death. by a parish- But he needs no such ll1emorials. His Master rears to him monuments ioner, David Brainerd Villiamson, a son of another sort-souls renewed, a new literature created, churches formed, of Rev. Alexander Williamson, one of and missions planted, and schools and medical institutions-to make the des- the signers, who, leaving Princeton Semert blossom as the rose, and transform the deathshade. into a valley of light inary in 1822, went as a missionary to and bloom-to displace the thorns and thistles by the planting of the Lord the Indians in the Southern States, [1"- and trees of righteousness that He might be glorified-this, tho it may ding upon horseback, in the discharge of not appear so conspicuous to the eyes of men, is his true memorial, and will such duties, more than four thousand witness to the humility and fidelity miles. Afterward he was the devoted pastor of churches in Indiana, dying at Corydon, in that State, July I4, I849· More than eighty-five years have passed since this covenant was written, the men who signed it having long since entered into rest, but its message is of perma- nent value. The depth of its piety, the sweetness of its spirit, the Christlike character of its purport makes this <;loc- umellt, yellow with ~ge, crumblIlg .1I1to fragments, a word 111 season 1!1 tlIl!es like our st~nwdh en internal and mal1lfold 111- terests to make both the man in

EDITORIALS 30

the pew and the man in the pulpit self- covenant His approbation and His centered and forgetful of the brother- blessing, and when the separations of hood of believers with whom he wor- time are over, unite us again as a band ships and works in the Kingdom of God.

Theological Seminary,' of worshipers in heaven, together Princeton, September 23, 1822. with our dear departed brethren who we trust have gone before us to that "Let brotherly love continue," is not place where we hope to be permitted only the divine command, but it is to see his face and celebrate his praises exactly the feeling of our hearts. Hav- forever. Amen. ing been providentially brought into the same class in this seminary, and (Signed) -George Potts, Michael having enjoyed a long and very pleas- Osborn, Charles Clinton Beatty, ant friendly intercourse, we feel de- James Douglass, John Hudson, Hugh sirous to perpetuate the attachment Wilson, Holloway W. Hunt, Thomas and have therefore resolved to give Kennedy, Moses P. Harris, Augustus and accept this written pledge of it. L. Chapin, Alexander Williamson, John Breckenridge. We have to confess to God and to each other our intercourse as students THE ADVANTAGE OF LATTER-DAY has not been so spiritual, so marked SAINTS with mutual usefulness as from our character and employments it should Luther compared the writers of the have been; yet as. we do each one Old Testament and the New to the hope to be pardoned by the Savior, so two men who carried upon a staff, we do now severally ask forgive- between them, the branch with the ness of each other for everything huge cluster of Eschol grapes. They which has been said or done that was were both bearing the same precious offensive, or in any way inconsistent fruit; but one of them saw it not. The with that tender regard for each oth- other saw both the fruit and the man er's feelings and character which was who was his fellow carrier. Hebrew mutually due. And we do severally believers could not see the full scope forgive sincerely and from the heart and value of the truth they were bear- every offense and do now each one ing for the world, but Christian believ- over the faults and failings of his ers see it all, and how it was given brother spread the veil of Christi<ln in outline and shadow to those of the charity and affectionate fraternal for- elder economy. Augustine said "The getfulness. New Testament is enfolded in the Old, And as we are about to leave this and the Old is unfolded in the New."

beloved retreat and to separate finally Both are indispensable to mutual com- it is probable as to this world, we do pleteness.

mutually offer and accept a sincere Somewhat so is it as to workers in affectionate and disinterested Christian missions. Those who went before and friendship which will last, we fondly only foretold the triumphs of these hope, throughout eternity. We pledge latter clays, bore their testimony but ourselves to love one another, "to be saw not how it was fulfilled in his- kind to one another, and to endeavor t<::ry, perhaps themselves understood as far as possible to promote each not the message they bore. We who other's happiness and usefulness; and, are permitted to engage in the work, also that we will be faithful in coun- not only have our eye on the old Tes- seling and admonishing one another tament prophecies and promises, but in regard to everything which our are permitted to behold the g'>thered duty to GOG and to each other re- fruits of mif-sionary labor-the grow- quires us to notice. ing fulfilment of the long deferred And now may the blest Jesus hope. We have the double inspiration who will not be ashamed (we humbly and encouragement of the Word of hope) to call us brethren, give to our God and the Work of God.

MISSIONARY

INDIA one for boys and one for girls. The plans and estimates for the Jewett How Wonderfully India Has Changed Memorial Church at Ongole have been sanctioned and it will be built at The Hindus and Mohammedans of once at a cost of about $8,000. Cumbum, India, united with the Christians in giving a welcome to Torrid Heat in India sixty missionaries of the American Baptist Telugu Mission, who met A missionary writes feelingly as folthere in conference December 27, lows concerning what he and thou- 1907, to January 2, 1908. Along the sands of other Europeans are comroad, for four long miles the road pelled to endure: was spanned with gay arches, on which "Welcome, Welcome, W el- How the sunshine does scorch down tocome!" was inscribed over and over day! A welcome breeze from the west had again. On one of the arches was to made the night hours unexpectedly tolerabe read: "Hail, Preachers of Truth 1" ble; and after sunrise, the breeze became a wind, ~hic~, while one was in it, despite India Missionaries in Conference the dust It raIsed, was like Lazarus' finger allowed to be dipt in pitying coolness and There are 104 missionaries con- waved to and fro over poor, condemned nected with the India mission. The souls. But in the Bazaar street, or along year just closed has been one of the narrow, evil-smelling pathways between steady progress. A few stations re- the village huts, where the walls shut off port a considerable number of bap- the wind, the heat sprang up and choked tisms: one, while on the open spaces often the wind was forgotten because of the sun burn- s; Sooriapett, 387; N algonda, 220; On- ing down ~rom. above, and the aU-prevailing glare beat111g 111 from every side. Hardgale, 21 altogether there were 2,132 baked fields, unseamed yet by the plow for adult baptisms within the mission, of the most part, ali bare and bleached-and whom about one-half came from the t~i? sh~)Uld be the time of sown seed upnon-Christian community. The num- nS111g 111 fertIle greenness, struggling with ber of caste people baptized num- the wilful weeds as to which shall own the bered 44, which is 12 more than last soft, wet earth. year and nearly three times as many as any preceding year. A Refuge from the Torrid Heat In spite of the hard times and semi- Koclaikanal has become, in a pecufamine, much progress has been made, liar sense, the missionary center of Inand quite a number of the 142 or- dia. It is a beautiful mountain reganized churches are wholly or almost treat in South India, between 7,000 self-supporting. The Indian Christians and 8,000 feet above the sea, and posalone gave last year nearly $400 to sest of a unique climatic charm. Durthe Telugu Home Mission Society, ing the last two months no fewer than which was an increase of $66 on the 309 missionary adults came to this year before. The spiritual tone of the place for rest and recuperation. They churches is good, and while there represent 2S missionary societies workhave been some defections, discipline ing in at least 4 provinces of India, is well exercised. and are members of 8 different nation- alities. It is wonderful how much of The continu~d hard times have a a unifying power this sanitarium posdisastrous effect on the schools, partic- sesses as it warms up in fellowship ularly those in the. country hamlets. and amity these many polyglot Chris- The college at Ongole has had a pros- tian workers of India. And it is not perous year with over 300 students, too much to claim tha~ during the last of who~ more than half are Chris- twenty years, many ot the movements tians. The mission maintains a high which have made for organized union school at Kurnool and two at N ellore, and fellowship in this great land had first their orig-in in suggestion, discus-

GENERAL lIISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

sion, or organization at this mountain and neglect any systematic attention retreat in the heart of the Madura to its duties. There is, no doubt, a Mission. I know of nothing which IS small minority who are consistent and better for the missionary force in In- exemplary in their attendance at dia than to be thus able to meet at this church services and their observance and other centers for prayer and for of Sunday as a sacred day. But that conference concerning the problems is not the case with the majority. I which confront them and to cultivate think of a Sunday at Poona! The the spirit of love which is necessary station is full of soldiers and civilians, wisely to solve them. and the upper-class Europeans during the rains. There is only a moderate DR. J. P. JONES. attendance at church at the eight 0'clock service, and the official ele- A Hideous By-product of Hinduism ment is feebly represented.

Rev. J. P. Jones writes in the Ad- Medical Missionaries in India vance as follows: "There are at least The January issue of Medical M is- 5,000,000 religious mendicants who are sions in India gives the name, medical entirely non-productive and live upon qualification, society and address of 313 the people of the land. A few of them, medical missionaries in India, this large doubtless, are sincere and are seeking total representing an increase over after communion with God. But the the previous year of 12. A separate vast maiority of them are lazy and list of nurses contains 124 names, an rotten to' the core. Their life is known increase of 26. Accompanying this to be utterly worthless, and they are issue of the journal is a carefully armorally pestiferous in their influence ranged monthly prayer cycle of mediupon the whole community. It is cal missionaries and nurses, which known that they have entered this pro- must form a very sacred link between fession because they are too indolent workers widely separated by distance, to support themselves by honest work. 2nd divided in a sense by creed, but And yet the people accept them as rep- all following in the footsteps of One resenting the highest type of piety in who "et'lt about doing good and healthe land. Even the poorest among ing. them would give their last morsel to these worthless men. And even when Is There Hope for India? such offerings are not voluntary there are very few in the community who Have we yet really grasped the suwould dare to refuse an offering to preme problem of India? Rev, A. these religious mendicants, because C. Clayton, a missionary in the Madthey are so ready to invoke the most ras district, writing in regard to the dreadful imprecations upon those who recent census, has some words which decline to give anything to them. may be helpful in making clear the And there are few things that an or- difficulties which face, and which in thodox Hindu dreads more than the God's mercy are being overcome by, curse of a religious ascetic. the presentation of the Gospel of Christ. He says: Europeans as Hinderers of the Gospel Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, In The East and The West the demon worshipers, and the like, make Bishop of Southampton, formerly a boast of 29r,OOO,ooo, while in alJ In- Bishop of Bombay, writes as follows: dia and Burma there are scarcely 2,500,- 000 native Christians, most .of them very European society, viewed as a humble folk gathered from the outcast whole, is materialistic and unspiritual. classes. . . . But when it is remem- The'life is not religious. This is in- bered that thirty years ago the 2,500,opo comparably the saddest feature in the were only r,250,000, there is cause for life of our people in India. Large confidence. numbers of them forget their religion,

Isabella Thoburn College Bishop, together with their copy- books, drawing and arithmetic. Then This well-known Christian institu- the Bishop and his chaplain departed tion in Lucknow has had phenomenal and the pupils came on to the ve~ results during the past year in the rafo1da and asked if the Bishop had government university examinations. enjoyed the tamasha, and an old, old In the B. A. examinations the num- woman confest that she had lifted ber of candidates sent up from the a little bit of the curtain and 'had seen provinces was 375, and in results Miss the Dishop !' " Lucy Bolton of this college heads the list. In the first arts examination a CHINA total of 641 candidates went up, and Dorothy Bolton of this college heads Radical Resolutions on Reform the list. In the entrance examination' a total of 1,367 candidates went up, Perhaps the most striking fact in and among this number 12 scholar- the last year's record is the serious ships were to be distributed in order ~ttempt which is being nude to abolof merit. Two were given girls of Ish, as far as possible, the distinction this college. Of the sixteen scholar- between Manchus and Chinese' that ships in the middle school examina- is, the difference in dress, in 'social tion of 27 girls, 5 came to the stu- status ~nd official standing between dents of this college. The director of the ru1111g caste and the subject Chipublic instruction says that the Isa- nese. Some time since, the Empress bella Thoburn College continues to excel in examinations.~Christian Ad- powager .issued a decree alIowing the vocate. 1l1termarnage of <;::hinese and Man- chus, hoping thereby to consolidate A Bishop's Visit to a Zenana the two races. Later, at a meeting held in Peking of members of the "The Mohammedan branch of the grand council and presidents of the Zenana Mission has been working in ministries of state, ten resolutions Calcutta for a quarter of a century, were adopted to be submitted to the but little is known about it, because throne, of which the following were its work is 'purdah.' Lately the Bishop the most important: of Calcutta desired to see some of its activities, and the most elaborate pre- I.-Abolition of useless Manchu garricautions had to be taken before his sons throughout China proper. episcopal zeal could be gratified. The houses he visited are a secret. Why? ?.-Appointment of both Manchu and Because some of the girls in them are Chinese to all posts throughout the Emunmarried, and ignorant persons pire, without favor. • might perhaps imagine that the eyes of the Bishop rested on the pupils of 3.-·Alteration of dress by Manchu the missionaries. All that the Bishop women and girls, as far as possible. really saw were verandas, and chairs and tables. The doors were closed, 4.-To allow Manchus to become merthe half-open venetians were covered chants and do business in the same way by heavy curtains, and inside the as Chinese, so that they may support houses the pupils of the missionaries themselves and their families without read the Bible for the edification of depending upon their military pay, which the Bishop, who placed his fatherly WIll be gradually abolished during the ear to the purdah. Afterward a mis- next ten years. sionary offered, on behalf of the ladies of the house, iced lemonade and 5.-To encourage intermarriage becigars, also neck ornaments for the tween Manchu and Chinese officials. Bishop's M em sahib. The needlework done by the pupils was shown to the 6.-To enlist both Manchus and Chi- nese for military service hereafter, with- out distinction.

7.-To inflict severe penalties upon Manchu or Chinese authorities who at- tempt to create barriers between the two races.

A Year's Progress in China In reviewing the imperial edicts pro- claimed in I907, the Chinese Recorder for January suggests as follows: One is tempted to say, with a sigh of hope

GENERAL MISSIONARY

deferred: "It is the same old story- of them at first. They were not too much of promise on paper." But this clean. We were inclined to be suspiis not the whole story. Anti-opium cious of them. We did not underreform bulks large in fact; a consid- stand them, and they did not undererable advance has been made in put- stand us. We thought that they ting constitutional reforms into prac- might have some ulterior motive. But tise (tho perhaps not much more than it is four or five years since they reorganization can be claimed as yet; came to us, and we have not found and that not very extensive in point of any ulterior motive yet. They came territory); sincere efforts to adjust to us in swarms, and filled our kitchthe political relations of the mission- ens and bedrooms, and every room ary propaganda have been made, if in the house. They brought their only from an instinct of self-protec- own food, and slept on the floors. tion; and the enlightened policy of We had Miao everywhere. When sending young men to study in Eu- their food was exhausted they went rope and America, as announced in away for more, but while they were edicts of recent years, is proceeding away others were coming. We did more intelligently and with more care not know a word of their language. and zeal than ever, since the return of There was no use to give them Chithe five ambassadors. According to nese books. It would be like giving Dr. Morrison, correspondent of the French books to English children. London Times, there are now 420 But we set our wits to work, and re- Chinese students in schools and col- duced their language to writing. Then leges in America alone. we got blackboards, and taught them their A. B. C. They were so deeply Substantial Christian Progress interested that they kept us up until three o'clock in the morning teaching Rev. E. ]. Lee writes in the Spirit them. At last we decided to go to of Missiolls: The growth of the them. We did so and they have ac- Church in China is very much like cepted Christ by hundreds and thouthat of the banyan tree, whose branch- sands. You should see them making es drop roots and so become themselves bricks and building chapels and centers of support and nourishment, schoolhouses and studying their lesfrom which the tree continues to grow sons, and pointing others to Christ. and spread. Our work in Anking They are beginning to teach other branched out to Taihu and took root tribes. About 3,000 of them have prothere. Taihu, in her turn, has sent fest conversion, and ten of them are out several branches, which are tak- training as Christian workers. They ing root, and one of these is Hsiu- have erected five chapels. All this in tsang. 7Ve have here a constituency the last four years.-Christian Herald. of about 80, only two of whom, however, have been baptized, the others The Blind Bo)' Who Saw Jesus being most of them in the beginner's stage. The Christians have recently Dr. Griffith ] ohn writes : "We had bought a house for the mission and in our church at Hankow a blind boy are fitting it up gradually as they are who was generally called Blind able. =Iwang. When about sixteen years old, his father came to one of our Three Thousand Miao Converted chapels and heard the Gospel for the first time. He wa~ touched, came Mrs. S. Pollard, of China, in a re- again; and at length confest faith cent meeting, said: I suppose you in ) eSl1S, cast away his idols, and have all heard of the wonderful re- joined the church. Later he brought vival among the strange Miao aborig- this son as a candidate for memberines of the province of Yunnan. We ship. I asked him if he loved Jesl1s, didn't go to the Miao people. They and he said. "I do." "But. you are came to us. We did not like the looks

blind and have never seen Him." Koreans as Givers "True, but I see Him with my mind's eye." I asked him to pray with me, In some of the Korean churches it and he offered a beautiful prayer. is customary to make offerings of time as well as of money, each mem- He entered the blind school of the ber stating how many days during Wesleyan mission and lea'rned to read the year he will devote to evangelisand write. He also learned basket- tic work. A Bible-class in Seoul, making. Later still he went to Pe- numbering 450, pledged themselves to king where he learned music, and give 2,200 days this year. In Pyeng finally returned to Hankow to engage Yang, men and women who had in Christian work. So wonderful is passed through the fire of experience his memory that he has memorized the and were filled with the Holy Ghost, entire New Testament and the hymn resolved to visit every house in the book. city. They not merely invited peo- ple to attend the meetings, but in the KOREA power of God, told of the Savior's love for the lost sinner. Many hun- What It Costs to Be a ChriJtian dreds profest faith in Christ, and the ingathering in the various churches Mrs. A. M. Nisbet, of the Presby- continues. A missionary society has terian Mission, writes from Chunju: been formed, and five men have already been appointed native mission- The Koreans are a bright, intel- ary evangelists. The spirit of sacriligent people, and possess a good deal fice and self-denial is manifest everyof steadfastness of purpose. I used where. Men and women traveled on to think, before I came to the mission foot, over rough roads through mounfield, that there was a great deal of tainous country, distances of 120 danger of the natives professing to miles, to study the Bible for two accept Christ because of "the loaves weeks so as to have the truths made and fishes." But I find it very dif- clearer. How these Koreans do love ferent. It costs something to be a to study the Bible! They P~lt to Christian here. You know at home shame many in our home churches. the line between the Church and the One woman sold some of her hair world is such a narrow little path that that she might come to Pyeng Yang it is hard for us always to tell on to study in the Bible Institute. Parwhich side some of our friends are ents deny themselves that their chilwalking; it is not so here. Take the dree may go to school, and they find one thing of Sabbath observance. great joy in their sacrifice. Every five days there is a big market at Chunju, to which the farmer, mer- JAPAN chant, mechanic-everyone comes and brings what he has to sell. A Chinese Students in Japan man makes more on market day than on the other four doubled, generally. In the Student Warld Mr. John R. Of course, every few weeks market Mott gives some very striking facts day rolls around on Sunday. Now a regarding the number and condition Korean Christian not only has to give of Chinese students in Japan. During up one-seventh of his income (by his visit to the Imperial University, keeping one day sacred from barter in Tokyo, six years ago, he found not and trade), and so suffer the jeers to exceed twenty. Two years later and sneers of his neighbors, but some- the number had increased to 500, and times that day is market day, which the next year to 2,000, and in the means a big pecuniary loss. Yet last spring of 1907, according to the esti- Sabbath market day Mr. Nesbit mate of the Chinese ambassador, counted the heads of more than 1,000 there were not less than 15,000 Chimen and boys in our Sabbath-school. nese in the educational institutions in It meant something for them to be Japan. Owing to the action of the there.

908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

Chinese government by which politi- self-supporting, and they raised for cal agitators and those who had iden- home expensesancl missionary work tified themselves with the revolution- over 18,000 yen ($9,000). Even the ary propaganda were eliminated and laymen are organizing an auxiliary, the attitucle of the Japanese educators and the women, too, are holding an in discouraging the coming of short- annual meeting of their missionary term students, the number has de- societies. Yet these Japanese brethcreased until there are about !O,ooo. ren have not outgrown their affection From Szechwan province, which for the American Board, and a vote stands before the gates of Tibet, 600 of thanks was passed for what it has students have gone to Tokyo, and done thus far for Japan. from Hunan, the last province to admit missionaries to residence, 1,250, NORTH AMERICA the largest number from anyone province. Mr. Mott says: "In the World-Work of the Y.M.C.A. history of the world there has been no such extensive migration of stu- According to John R. Mott, recently dents from one land to another in so returned from a tour around the short a period. Here we find several world: Tho the Y. M. C. A. has been thousand young men, who have come at work for only about half a generaout from the proudest nation, the tion, there are now stationed at pivotal most conservative nation, the most se- positions over 70 foreign secretaries, cluded nation, aptly called the Walled representing 8 nations and over 20 Kingdom, to sit at the feet of their Christian bodies. They are a picked conqueror in order to learn the secret body of men, and they have raised up of her progress and power." nearly as many native secretaries. The latter are the hope of the movement, Japanese Independence for it is the policy of the Association to develop the native branch of the Says an exchange: How steadily work rather than the foreign. The and efficiently do those Japanese Con- proportion of young men in these gregationalists run their own affairs! Eastern countries who are becoming The recent report of the annual meet- Christians has been steadily increasing of Kumi-ai churches at Osaka ing, and this is particularly marked sounds much like that of any assem- among the educated classes. Among blage of our churches in this country. those who have been reached are Gov- They discust the pensioning of retired ernment officials and students, as well ministers, the raising of a church as men with money power; and the building loan fund, modifications of observant traveler will find there the traditional Congregationalism – note beginning of a Student Volunteer that word traditional; they ordained Movement in these countries. two ministers and pledged 1,150 yen ($575) for continuing evangelistic Missions and Pennsylvania Students inissions in various cities, and actually talked about engaging in real foreign A very interesting consequence of missionary work, by which they the Men's Missionary Convention 111 meant efforts in behalf of other races Philadelphia, was a mass-meeting of in other lands. Already they have the students of the University of established at Seoul, Korea, a Ku- Pennsylvania on Wednesday evening, mi-ai chu~ch, and are beginning work which was addrest by Robt. E. Speer, at Pyeng Yang. But when it comes to J. Campbell White, and W. B. Smith, comparisons, they outstrip us in their at which nearly one hundred men volspiritual harvests, for these ninety- unteered to join classes for the study four Kami-ai churches baptized over of missionary topics. Several years 2,000 persons during 1907. More ago Joseph McCracken, the famous than half of their churches are now full-back of the University team or- ganized the "University Mission in Canton, China," which has since been

supported by the alumni and students the earlier "Charlotte articles of agreeof the University, and for which a ment." The delegates of the new body number of the best men the University decided that they must define a sphere has turned out have volunteered, and for useful work if they were to vindiare now in active service in China. cate the existence of their organiza- tion. As given in The Interior (Chi- Secretary Taft and Foreign Missions cago), missionary service was the ac- tivity chosen. The Laymen's Missionary :Movcment has arranged for a Men's Meet- "Two committees were appointeding in Carnegie Hall, New York, on one on cooperation in foreign mis- April 20th, at 8 P. M., when Secre- sions, the other on cooperation in tary Taft, Silas McBee, Editor of home missions. These committees The Churchman, John R. Mott and brought in strong reports. In foreign ]. Campbell White will speak. There missions joint action was proposed in wi11 also be presented a preliminary the maintenance of colleges, theologireport of the Laymen's Commission cal schools, and hospitals, in the prepwhich has been making a personal in- aration and circulation of Christian vestigation of foreign mission fields, literature in native languages, in pubthis year. Over sixty prominent lay- lic protest against the immoral inmen of all denominations are mem- fluence of many commercial represenbers of this Commission. Secretary tatives in non-Christian lands, and Taft has seen much of mission work especially in the now' almost wholly in the Philippines, and in other parts neglected ministry of the Englishof the Orient; he will speak of his speaking populace of the port cities of observations of the work, and of the missionary countries. In home missions, interest of the nation in the missions conferences among the denominational of the Church. Admission wi11 be by boards on similar features of their ticket only. A limited number of tick- work were recommended. J oint pubets will be allotted to each denomjna- lication of literature–especially Suntion. Men wishing to attend from a day-school periodicals-was recomdistance should apply for tickets, with mended as practicable economy. Warnstamped envelope for reply, to Lay- ing was voiced against the danger of men's Missionary Movement, I Madi- multiplying duplicate agencies in Sunson Avenue, New York. day-school missionary work. The sub- ject of young people's nurture was The meeting in Carnegie Hall will marked as an important theme of conbe in the nature of an international ference and combined advance. But meeting of the Movement. Men will the most emphatic and important prinbe present from all parts of the Uni- ciple which the Federation adopted ted States and Canada. under this head was its record of the conviction that the 'principle of co- Cooperative Missionary Service operation should be applied as far as possible to work among the colored Missionary service is the especial people of our country.' A permanent bond of unity with which the Presby- committee on work for colored peoterian Federation has sealed its organi- ple was named besides the one on genzation. This "Council of the Reformed eral home missions." Churches in America holding the Presbyterian System,"held its first ses- The Forward Movement sion in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York some weeks since. It During the past few months, Rev. is composed of the American Presby- Charles H. Pratt has enlisted 68 terian Church, the Southern Presby- churches in the Forward Movement in terian Church the Reformed Church the southeastern portion of the Assemin America, ~nd the United Presby- bly. Most of these are small churches. terian Church-four of the seven de- They gave to foreign missions last nominations that were signatories to

MISSIONARY

year $3,339. They have receritly sub- $10,000, while a society woman of scribed on the Forward Movement Boston pledged $50,000 with the unplan $15,450. Mr. Pratt is now visit- derstanding that her name was not to ing the churches in the Presbytery of be mentioned. Florida. Rev. F. A. Brown has recently visited the churches of the Fifteen nationalities are enrolled in Presbytery of Palmyra in the interest the institution, and it is the only of the Movement. Thirty-eight serv- college for women in the Western ices were held and 13 churches en- Levant. The college language is Englisted in the Movement in 25 days. Mr. lish, but French, German, Latin, An- Brown's next itinerary is in the Pres- cient and Modern Greek, Armenian, bytery of St. Louis.-Christian Ob- Bulgarian, Slavic, Turkish, Persian server. and Arabic are taught by 26 profess- ors of the best ability and of different Church Growth nationalities. The largest number of students has been 197, and the stand- It is interesting to note, from the ard of scholarship has been constantly Presbyterian records, the fact that raised, so that the diploma of the colabout fifty churches report over 1,000 lege is accepted in at least two Euromembers each, and eight, over 2,000 pean universities. each, Bethany Church of Philadelphia leading with about 4,000. More signif- A Model Missionary Sunday icant is the fact that eighteen have received on confession 100 or more each, For at least eighteen years the secand in this list, the first church of ond Sunday after the Epiphany has Seattle leads with 613, and Bethany been observed by the congregation follows with 294, and Kankaka with and Sunday-school of the Church of 269. Such phenomenal growth is the Holy Apostles, Philadelphia, as worth studying. Especially do we "Missionary Sunday." All the offercommend the Seattle and Bethany ings on that day are 'sent to the Board churches as pursuing methods worthy of Missions without designation. The of consideration and emulation. Pros- first service of the day is a celebration perity in these cases is no accident, nor of Holy Communion, especially for is it the result of sensational methods. the officers and teachers and scholars There is a way of sowing that invites of the church and chapel Sundayabundant reaping. Why not have a schools. In addition to the usual congress of churches to study success- morning and evening services there ful methods of soul-winning? is a special service in the afternoon for the younger people, following the Large Gifts to a Splendid School form suggested in the leaflet issued by the Board. These figures show an More than $100,000 was subscribed interesting growth in the amount of in a few hours last week by prominent the offering of the congregation: women of New York City at the home of Miss Helen Gould for the Ameri- 1890, $2.50 1896 $ 992 1902, $1,785 can College for Girls at Constantino- 1897, 1,027 ple, which was destroyed by fire two 1891, 339 1903, 4,392 years ago. Miss Gould visited the 1892, 492 1898, 1,099 1904, 4,213 school last year. She influenced Dr. 1893, 730 1905, 4,599 Mary Mills Patrick, president of the 1894, 727 1899, 1,053 1906, 6, 183 college, to come to America to rep- 1895, 755 1900, 1,146 resent its needs, and it was at a lec- 1907, 6,139 ture given by Dr. Patrick that the 1901, 1,296 money was raised. Miss Gould contributed $10,000, Mrs. Russell Sage In making preparation for the offcr~ $10,000, Miss Grace Dodge $10,000, ing, emphasis is laid upon the fact John H. Converse, of Philadeplhia, that every baptized person is a mem- ber of the missionary society, so that the responsibility and privilege of sharing in the enterprise becomes a personal one.-Spirit of Missions.

A Protest Against the Laymen's Movement ~I"ei!o.t Loss to British Guiana To those acquainted with the gen- Says The Mission Field: The eral feeling among the officials death is announced of Miss Anna charged with the duty of promoting Maria Austin, of the Duffryn Mismissions, it is not surprizing that a sion, Essequibo, British Guiana, somewhat vigorous protest has been who for 63 years had been engaged in made against the exclusive policy of missionary work among the Indians. the Men's Mis"ionary Movement, She was known among the Indians which exerts itse1f in behalf of for- as Tete, i. e. "Great Mother." She eign missions alone. Such a protest was the last surviving daughter of the has been voiced by Dr. Henry L. Rev. William Austin, who was for Morehouse, secretary of the American 59 years vicar of St. John's parish, Baptist Home Missionary Society and Essequibo. Mr. Kirke, in his book enone of the most prominent missionary titled "Twenty-five Years in British leaders of the country. The protest is Guiana," says of her :"This exemplary based upon the fact that at a recent woman has lived for years surrounded meeting of the executive board of by the gentle Indian people, whose the Movement, it was definitely de- children she has taught to read and cided that nothing but foreign mis- sew, whose wives she has protected sions should be included in its work. while the men were away fishing and Dr. Morehouse considers this decision woodcutting. She has been a sort of to be "an almost inconceivable blun- protecting goddess to these poor peoder for good men to make in this day ple, and her sole recompense has been of unparalleled opportunity and need their love and devotion." at home." He points out that such a decision sets up anew the artificial A Hero of Chili barriers between home .and f9reign missions and he goes so far as to call One of our fonner missionaries in upon the men of his denomination to Chili tells the interesting incident of refuse to accept any such limitation the conversion and self-control of one of their missionary interest.-Cumber- of the prominent evangelists working land Presbyterian. there to-day, an ordained member of the Presbytery of Chili, and in charge SPANISH AMERICA of the church at the Port of Taltal, together with working in the interior. Mexico Religiously This man was a Chilian Tortilero. He carried or wheeled his cakes and spe- Mexico is said to be the most pro- cial bread along the streets crying his gressive of the Latin American re- list, going from door to door among publics. The census of 1890 reports the poorest people. After his convera population of 13,545,000. Thirty- sion he was always ready to testify eight per cent. of the population are for Christ, even to those who were Indians, hardly civilized, and forty- the most outspoken enemies of the three per cent. mixed blood. Among Gospel. He was always ready to take the religions are Roman ~atholics. part in public service. His tongue, numbering over 13,380,000; Protes- however, often got the better of him, tants, over 40,000; Jews, 8,900, and either when driving a bargain with a other religions, about 62,000. The last wrangling customer, or in his tenavailable report shows 38,864 profess- dency to exaggerate in his testimony ing Christians, of whom 20,638 are of the things pertaining to the Gosregular communicants. The total num- pel. At such times he voluntarily imber of missionaries is given as 216, posed upon himself a gag. He claimed with 680 workers, including men and it was so easv to lie, and so natural women. There are 116 stations and in his business, also that his inclinaoutstations. tion to magnify facts seemed so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3II

inborn in him, that in no other way sities' Mission to Central Africa.

could he control himself or satisfy his "He never saw any man whose ap- own conscience; so he willingly im- pearance told its own tale as Living- posed this punishment upon himself. stone's did." The lecture was "a series He frequently wore this gag for an of notes on Africa and on the open hour, sometimes for two hours,and oc- path for commerce and Christianity casionally for six hours at a time, and which he had been permitted to thus forced his memory to help him make." Livingstone apologized for overcome his besetting sin. Finally, his language on the ground that he he won the victory over himself, and had "spoken the native languages of was always, after this, composed, Africa for seventeen years;" but no happy, radiant and deeply spiritual, eloquent peroration could have been· altho frequently under the fear of ad- so effective as his closing words: "Do verse criticism, the subject of scorn, you carry out the work which I have hatred, and open opposition. begun. I leave it with you."

JOHN TIMOTHY STONE. Livingstone and Cecil Rhodes EUROPE It may seem almost profane to put Missionary Enterprise in England the two names in the same category; We are accustomed to think that but in connection with the meeting ours is the country of bold underta- just mentioned the Scottish Review.

kings and that new schemes in mis- has ventured to say: sions, as in other matters, are apt to "There have been two men in Afri- originate here. Behold the daring of can history during the past century our cousins across the sea, who are who deserve to be called men of des- preparing to hold in London next tiny. One was Livingstone, and the June a great missionary exhibition, to other was Rhodes. Of the two, the be called "The Orient in London." first was far the purer and nobler How large and elaborate this presen- type. The career of the great mis- tation of missionary work will be may sionary is stained by no crimes be judged from the fact that the esti- and marred bv no blunders. But both mated expense is $35,000. The rep- had certain q&alities in common. Both resentation of missionary scenes will were robust optimists, believing that be both artistic and realistic. One of in time the desert could be made to the promenades of the exhibition is to blossom as the rose. Livingstone be- represent an Eastern street, with the lieved in the possibilities of the dark various courts lining the roadway. Mr. races, and in the value of contact with Moss, who managed the Ramsey Pag- the best civilization. Rhodes dreamed eant which charmed England recently, of an Africa where white and black has been engaged to present for this could live in harmony, with equal exhibition a pageant entitled, "Dark- rights.

ness and Light," representing the con- "Both, again, had practical good trast between heathenism and Chris- sense. They saw the economic needs tianity. Ten kindred societies are of the country, the necessity of routes expected to have courts or stalls at the and highways of commerce; and they exhibition.-Missionary Herald. grasped that cardinal f~ct that civil- Livingstone's Life Reviewed ization, if it is to last, must pay a dividend. Both, finally, had imagina- A Livingstone Memorial Meeting tion. Rhodes could see beyond the was recently held in the Senate House bare leagues of bush to a country of at Cambridge. The Registrar of the cornfields and homesteads, and Liv- University spoke as one who was ingstone could discern in the lowest present at the famous lecture deliv- savage the promise of something to ered in 1857, of which the direct out- be shaped to noble ends. Faith and come was the founding of the Univer- imagination on a grand scale, com-

bined with a clear-eyed perception of A~ong the methods to be adopted present needs-this is the equipment Will be (I) The visitation of the of the pioneer; and Livingstone must churches by a number of ministers.

rank among the greatest pathfinders (2) Simultaneous mission lasting of the British race." from November IS to 22. (3) The A Missionary Jubilee systematic study of foreign missions and the promotion of study classes in It may not be generally known that all the churches. (4) Conferences. at the present time there are about 90 ( 5) The preparation and circulation women's missionary societies, most of of missionary literature. (6) Special them of comparatively recent date. prayer throughout the year. Until 1858 there were only 3; but in that year a fourth was founded, which Independent Catholic Movement is now celebrating its Jubilee-the This movement is making rapid Women's Auxiliary of the Wesleyan progress in France, where a grc:lt Missionary Society. It cooperates change has taken place, the large mawith the Society in India, Ceylon, and jority of the people favoring the action China, devoting itself to work that in of the Government. Three years ago these lands only women may do. some hundreds of priests, through Twenty thousand girls are receiving reading the New Testament, formed a Christian teaching in its schools; combination with a view to establish- 80,000 patients were treated last year ing themselves and their congregain its hospitals; thousands of women tions on new lines "los von Rom." In in zenanas and pariah hilts are under consultation over a proper man to religious instruction, and a great num- lead them on with advice and examber through its industrial work have ple, they decided upon M. Meillon, been saved from starvation and still the converted priest at the head of worse evils. Because the harvest is the Paris Mission of Protestant congreater than the workers have strength verts. This talented successor of the to reap, a Jubilee Thanksgiving Fund lamented Abbe Courneloup entered of £20,000 is being raised, to be spent fully into the spirit of the movement, on the better equipment of the hospi- and accepted the choice of himself as tals (now 10 in number), the schools, a leader in counsel. on converts and rescue homes, on training Bible-women and women The claims of 300 priests, and 300 doctors, and in augmenting a small congregations willing to be led, came pension and sick fund for disabled so powerfully upon his soul, zealous women missionaries. for the promotion of the Gospel light, and truth, and salvation, that he has London Society's Campaign resigned the charge and employment An important circular has been just of the Paris office and has concen- issued in regard to the special cam- trated his time and talents to these paign of the London Missionary So- congregations called by Government, ciety during the year. "Associations culturvelles." They are In view of Dr. Wardlaw Thomp- banded together in a league, and these son's unanimous election to the Chair- are some of their pronouncements: manship of the Congregational Union, Separation from Rome; establishment it has been widely felt that his year on the basis of the Gospel; absolute of office should be celebrated in all the independence to be the right of each churches of the denomination as pre- Church, yet federation of all; election eminently a missionary year. The of trustees by and their own Associa- object aimed at is to carry out a cam- tions only; perfect liberty as to paign for the definite purpose of in- Rome's dogmas, and substitution of forming and inspiring the churches, French for Latin in public worship; and special emphasis will be laid on loyalty to the Republic.-Mission the spiritual side of the campaign. World.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Swedish Evangelical National Socief7 150 ,000,000 souls. He writes with en- The Fosterlands stiftelsens is the thusiasm of what has already been oldest of the Swedish Missionary So- done and says that there is a great cieties, having celebrated its fiftieth opening for us everywhere in Russia anniversary in 1906, and also the but especially in the south. He says; largest, having expended $161,717 for "I could place 50 men immediately if its work in 1906. Its spheres of ac- I had them. We must put a man down tivity are in East Africa and in India. in Moscow, the heart of Russia."- In East Africa its missionaries are W estern Advocate.

at work among the Gallas, the inhab- The Papacy Smitten in Italy itants of Abyssinia, and the heathen inhabitants of the Italian colony of An apparently reliable statement Eritrea. The work among the Gallas has come from the pen of Rev. A.

is most encouraging, while great dif- Robertson, of Venice, which informs ficulties have to be overcome in Abvs- us of the i)resent ecclesiastical state sinia, where the jealousy and the "in- of Italy. In this paper we are told trigues of the priests just at present that "the tables in Italy are entirely seem to make aggressive missionary reversed." The Pope is saved from work impossible. In Eritrea the work actual violence, at the hands of the makes rapid progress. According to people of Rome, by the hated Italian the report for 1906 the Fosterlands bayonets only. A great cry was sent stiftelsens employed in East Africa 42 up by the Church for what France Swedish and 58 native workers upon has done in confiscating its property.

14 stations. The 36 missionary But in Italy "All property has been schools were attended by 858 pupils, taken from them. The Papal Church while 125 baptisms increased the num- does not possess a stone of building ber of native Christians to 1,122. in the land, or an inch of Italian soil.

The Swedish work in India is It can not hold, it can not build, it among the Hindus and was being car- can not inherit property. It is a ten- ried on, in 1906, by 52 Swedish and ant at will. Formerly the schools were 95 native workers upon 8 stations. entirely in the hands of the priest- The 24 missionary schools were at- hood. "Now no priest, no monk, no tended by 768 pupils, while 79 bap- nUll, 110 sister is permitted to be a tisms increased the number of native teacher in anv national school-all the Christians to 1,243. teachers of these schools are laymen The Society also supports Seamen's and laywomen. Education in Italy is lIissions in a number of foreign sea- national, secular, compulsory, free and ports. lay. The children of Italy, during RUSSIA school vears, must attend the national Good News from a Dark Land schools"; before and after that term priests and nuns are at liberty to teach In a marvelous manner God has re- them. And the conditions prevailing cently opened the cloor into the great in these schools have been subjected, empire of Russia. A few years ago on complaint, to a government inves- one of our German preachers went tigation, with the result that shocking over the northern frontier into revelations of immoralitv were made. Kowno, Russia, amI now we have As a consequence-"th~ government there a flourishing circuit. One year has closed many clerical, infant, and ago we appointed the Rev. Hj. Salmi high-class schools and many priests to Saint Petersburg. He reports 150 and sisters are in prison."

conversions. A few months ago we "The attitude of the people to Prot- transferred 1:he Rev. Geo. A. Simons, estantism is manifestly friendly. The a young man of brilliant parts, gospel of Christ, preached in all its from the New York East Conference simplicity, is well received and the to take charge of this vast field of halls, where services are helel always

crowded. Dr. Robertson tells us that development to his energetic financial the fields are white for the harvest and that "at the present moment Italy is administration and constant fostering open to the Gospel!" care. Ve refer to the great modern MOSLEM LANDS English-speaking university at Beirut, Gospel Work in Asia Minor formerly styled the Syrian Protestant Dr. J. K. Greene writes as follows College. to the M iss iOlw r1) Herald.' Asia Minor is -the center of Turkish This school of civilization surprises power, with its population of some e~ery new be~older. Having pre~ 13,000,000 Turks and of 5,000,000 Greeks, Armenians, Europeans, and YlOusly entertamed, perhaps, some others. The Turkish peasants are a patient, hard-working people, and vague idea of a "college" in which a from them is recruited the main bocly of the Turkish army. The Greeks and handful of native youth sit at the feet Armenians are for the most part traders and artisans. Eighty years ago of the local missionary,. the American Christians began to cast the Gospel leaven into this Asiatic mass. visitor discovers, generally to his im- The 'missionaries whom they sent sought to revive the Eastern churches mense astonishment, what the Beirut by a fresh presentation of Christ and of his teachings. What response has institution really is. He finds a thorbeen made to such teaching? oughly organized and perfectly crys-. The response is found in spiritual fruit; in the organization of 123 evan- tallized university with a faculty of gelical churches, with 14,276 members and 50,008 adherents. These churches 80 or more accomplished and eminent have formed five associations, including one of Greek Protestants, and to men, and nearly I,OOO students from them belongs the solution of all questions touching the government and all parts of the Turkish Empire, from spiritual growth of the churches. l1any of these churches have been the Greek Islands, from Egypt, from self-supporting for years, and in 1905 the native payments for religious and the Sudan, from Persia, from India, educational purposes amounted to $II 1,351. In 1906 the total gift of from the very heart of Arabia, pursuthe Board to the 20,000 Protestants of the Central l1ission was but $1,430, ing both academic and professional while the gifts of the people amounted to $24,200. studies under physical and intellectual The Syrian Protestant College conditions precisely similar to those Of the death of lIorris K. Jesup, of obtaining in any American colIege of New York, the New York Sun says: equivalent importance. Nowhere will Morris K. Jesup be more sincerely mourned than on the The strictest of Wahabite 11ussulextreme easte~n sho:-e of the Mediterranean under the side of 1'lount Leb- mans from Nejd, the most orthodox anon, where one of the most interesting educational institutions in the of Jews, the fastidious Hindu, the world owes much of its remarkable usually intolerant Christian of the Oriental churches, the 11aronite, the Druse, the Sunite and the Shiite are found together in the colIege library, helping each other in the use of ref- erence books, or on the football field amicably and even fraternally com- mingled in the fiercest of rushes, pre- cisely as is the case with the more homogeneous population of Amherst or Princeton or Dartmouth.

AFRICA A Jubilee Contribution The Church Missionary Society has received a check for £256 17S. 6d. It came from Onitsha, on the Niger, and is the thank offering of the Ibo Chris- tians there for the blessings of the Gospel, which they have enjoyed since I857, when Adjai Crowther planted the first teacher among them. This special jubilee effort, moreover, has not been made at the cost of the

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3I

fund which helps to support the na- Livingstone Island, situated in the tive agencies; on the contrary, the wide river, important buildings and contributions to that fund by the sev- pleasure-grounds will be erected, and eral congregations are larger than the soon a large modern city wiII be upon year before in every case. These West that spot where Livingstone saw the African converts are an example of grand falls for the first time. Did liberality. The Abeokuta Christians he dream of the future! It is scarcely celebrated their pastorate's anniver- possible that he could hope for that sary at the same time as those at which now has become a reality. Where Onitsha kept their jubilee, and we once he stood alone, the groaning and read of an annual meeting lasting puffing of the steam-engine is heard from I,O A. ]1. till 4 P. M., and of an incessantly. The "Cape to Cairo income of nearly iI,OOO. Railway" has its tracks across the fields, and a railroad bridge crosses A Go!)d Report From the Kongo the foaming, roaring falls. The place which Livingstone reached under al- The Vashington Herald reports the most unbearable hardships and diffifollowing interview with the Rev. culties, can now be reached by the Motte Martin, missionary at Luebo, world-traveler while he enjoys the luxon the Kassai river: uries of a modern railroad-train. What a change! Rev. M. Martin, missionary of the American Presbyterian Kongo Mis- The Race Problem in South· Africa sion, who has recently arrived from his field vf labor in the Dark Conti- Says the British Statesman: One of nent for a vacation, said that he would the most interesting features of conrather work among the Kongo natives temporary politics in South Africa is than anywhere else. "The natives are the contrast between the treatment of very bright and learn quickly," said the native and colored races in Cape Mr. Martin, "and they have a child- Colony and in the other three Collike confidence and respect for those onies under the British flag. In placed in authority over the111. When- Natal, in the Transvaal, and in the ever fights occur between rival vil- Orange River Colony, there is an allage chiefs we step in between them, most unanimous feeling among the tell them to stop instanter and they white colonists against the admission obey. We ask them to listen to rea- of the colored races to any kind of son, and then we explain to them the political equality. In Cape Colony, on folly of fighting. Finally they prom- the other hand, white politicians of ise to be good, and shaking hands the all parties are apparently resolute to two chiefs go their respective ways maintain the right of the colored races reconciled. They regard the white to exercise the parliamentary franman as incalculably above themselves- chise. This fact is all the more striksomething like a demi-god. Anything ing when we remember that many of we tell them they are quite willing the prominent politicians in Cape Colto do. ony are Dutch by descent, and have probably inherited the prejudices Progress of Civilization in Central Africa against the colored races that are so marked a characteristic of the Boers The future capital of Central Africa of the Transvaal and of the Orange arises, where German engineers are River Colony. Yet the Afrikander forcing the giant powers of the falls Bond in Cape Colony, representing of the Zambesi River into the service the Dutch population, is quite as emof man. A five-storied "Grand Hotel" phatic as are the members of the Prowith all the comforts and luxuries gressive Party in favor of the colored of a modern hostelry has been erected franchise. The explanation is very in the center of the beautiful Peace simple. The colored franchise exists Park, while a great Zoological Garden is being laid out not far away. Upon

in Cape, Colony, and has existed so en of the street, and has succeeded long that the native vote has become far beyond the usual in this work, an important factor in contested elec- in which she receives some help from tions. the Women's Foreign Missionary So- Ingathering in Livingstonia ciety.

Rev. Dr. Laws gives glad tidings of MISCELLANEOUS ingathering in the Livingstonia Afri- Judson a Typicb.l Missionary can Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland. Fifteen male Judson never for a moment faland 6 female adults were baptized tered in his purpose. The prospects, one morning, 51 probationers were re- he said, were "as bright as the promceived, and 338 received the commun- ises of God." He was willing to wait ion of the Lord's Supper. Seventeen seven years for the first convert, and native teachers have volunteered for when friends at home grew impaactive Christian work. tient, he wrote, "Give us twenty-five or thirty years more, and then inquire ISLANDS OF THE SEA again." He lived to baptize many The Busiest Woman in Malaysia scores of Burmans, to know of thou- r sands of converts throughout the Bishop Oldham writes home: country, to translate the whole Bible . .. f into Burmese, and then, as he sought A mong the many actlvlttes our a little rest and some relief from his 0 women missionaries in Malaysia, none sufferings, he fell asleep on the open commands 'my entire respect more sea, and rests beneath the waters that than a little Tamil girl's school and ~~~~t t~~irhi:p~~~h~!filh~m~h1n r~c:~ orphanage, conducted by Mrs. Pykett, the wife of the principal of our great England and lave the tropical shores '''ood Anglo-Chinese School of Pe- of Burma. nang. OBITUARY Mrs. Pykett is a very busy woman Mn. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester and seems to be able to bring about It is with deep sorrow fOf the afresults with very little machinery. flicted husband and familv that we This orphanage has no separate build- record the death of Mrs. Gracey, the beloved wife of OUf coeditor.. Mrs. ings,teac:.ing staff, etc., but in the Gracey was a power in mission work. small buildings and on the lower floor of her own home this good lady has gathered a score of girls whose out- look for life would be very dreary For some years she was a missionary indeed without her help. These she with her husband in India and when is training as household servants. The reasons of health compelled them to English residents ir. the land prize return, both gave themselves with Mrs. Pykett's girls as among the best rare devotion and power to the adtrained domestics to be obtained. Any vocacy of missiol13 in the home of them who are old enough and suf- churches. Mrs. Gracey was for many years a secretary of the Woman's ficiently advanced can be placed at Missionary Society of the Methodist once, at good wages. The girls are Episcopal Church and has been since taught to read their own language, its inception secretary of the United and many of them are devout Chris- Women's Mission Study Committee. tians. Indeed it would be difficult for She was a writer and speaker of rare any girl to pass under Mrs. Pykett's ability and was greatly beloved by all influence without this result. who knew her. Children rise up to Besides this school and the care of call her blessed. The loss of her counher own home and children, of whom sel and friendly fellowship will be felt there is a "quiver-full," Mrs. Pykett more deeply than words can express. has a refuge home for unhappy wom-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Jacob Chamberlain. of India geIist, a county magnate and a modest citizen; he was in spirit a peasant Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., and in rank a peer. His philanthropy LL.D., of the Reformed Church Mis- was proverbial and his benefactions sion, one of the ablest and noblest of multitudinous and discriminating. To the missionaries in India, died at him Mr. Moody's Mt. Hermon school Madanapalle, on Monday, March 2. owes it3 commodious Overtoun Hall; He was born at Sharon, Conn., April and his sympathy with world-wide 13, 1835; graduated from the West- missions put him practically among ern Reserve College of Ohio and from missionary workers. During the rethe Theological Seminary of Bruns- cent crisis of the United Free Church, it was, humanly speaking, owing to wick, N. J., in 1859. In December of him more than to any other one man, that the Church weathered the storm that year he went to the Arcot Mis- that swept away by one decision of sion of Southern India as an evan- the House of Lords' Commission, the gelist. He had resided in India ever bulk of all its property holdings. He since, during except four vacations put his fortune at the Church's diswhich he spent in this country. For posal till a more equitable adjustment some years Dr. Chamberlain has been could be secured. He was a pupil suffering from ill health. He was a of the late Lord Kelvin-when in the hard worker and a well-known writer. university; and, after graduation en- His bOJks, "In the Tiger's Jungle" and tered into his father's business, and "In the Cobra's Den" have been and became ultimately the head of the are deservedly popular. At the time largest chemical works in the country. of his death, Dr. Chamberlain was working to complete his Telugu Bible He followed his father's lead also Dictionary, one volume of which has in not allowing his business to absorb been put through the press. No one him. In fact his heavenly Father's man can take his place in India. business always had a prior claim. He was from youth a Bible teacher; and S. W. Siberts. of Argentina his adult class at Dumbart6n, which he taught for nearly forty years grew Word has been received by the to 600 in membership. He main- Board of Foreign Missions of the tained in his native place for many Methodist Episcopal Church of the years, a Bible woman, a Scripture death at Buenos Ayres, Argentina, reader and a trained nurse; and the March 3, of the Rev. Dr. Samuel W. institute with its gymnasium, reading Siberts, Dean of the Methodist Theo- rooms and baths, and the fine public logical Seminary at that place. Dr. park, shortly to be opened, were both Siberts had been a missionary of the his gifts. Mr. Campbell White was Methodist Episcopal Church in South powerfully influenced by Moody when America since 1898, and for more he visited Britain in r874. His muthan twenty years previous to that nificent gifts for religious, philantime was a missionary in Mexico. He thropic, municipal and missionary purwas graduated from Iowa Wesleyan University and the Boston University poses, were, in the aggregate, very School of Theology. large; and it was especially in recogni- tion of these that in r893 he was nom- Lord Overtoun. of Scotland inated for his peerage by Mr. Glad- stone. Tho a member of the House The death of Lord Overtoun, on of Lords, he has taken no active part Saturday, February 29th, leaves one in its affairs. He leaves no family, of the greatest gaps in modern Chris- but probably no man in Scotland was tian beneficence, which we fear will more loved or would be more not soon be filled. He was but sixty- lamented. four, but had left a deep and ineradicable impression on the Scotsmen of his generation. He was at once a successful merchant and a winning evan-

THE MISSIONARY

IN KOREA WITH MARQUIS ITO. By George wholly commendatory toward the Jap- Trumbull Ladd, L.L D. Svo, 463 pp. anese. 'Ne may well look for the rea- Charles Scribner's Sens, New York, son for this sudden and complete I90S. change of feeling. The missionaries are seeking to keep out of the controversy The title of this work is most ap- in order that they may not become propriate. It reads like a lawy.er's entangled with politics. In this they plea in behalf of the Japanese domrna- have been following the explicit adtion of Korea. It takes advantage of vice of all diplomats the world over. every possible argument to clear J a- Apparently from Dr. Latld's showing, pan, but makes no admissions what- the Japanese demand that the mission- ever to the other side. It is clear cut aries give up their neutrality and come and definite in its statements, but it is out boldly in Japan's favor, irrespecto be regretted that we could not h~ve tive of their consciences. Missionhad a more unprejudiced presentatIOn aries can not well be prevented from of the case. It is evident, however, stating their views in private corthat Prof. Ladd looked through Japa- respondence whatever the result may nese eyes. The American public has be. On the whole it is reasonable to been informed almost wholly from suppose that the practically unaniprejudicial sources on both side~ of mous consensus of opinion among two this controversy and the conclUSIons hundred missionaries is worth somereached have been so contrary that what more than the opinion of one thoughtful people will have to confess man who spends two or three months to some degree of bewilderment. In in the country and is the guest of the the present volume the evil that Japan Japanese. may have done in Korea is belittled or excused and the good is magnified. On Prof. Ladd also speaks slightingly the other hand every weakness of the of the effects of Christianity upon the Korean is painted in strong relief and Korean, and maintains that the reonly occasionally is there a faint note marka~le work in that land is withof commendation. An indication of out a firm basis. Other travelers the method of the author is seen in judge differently and seem to be betthe fact that he quotes largely what ter supported by facts. The self-sac- Prof. H. B. Hurlbert has said in a re- rifice, the loyalty, the fellowship, the cent book in criticism of the Korean, thirst for education, the scriptural but omits entirely all reference to his eagerness of the Korean Church are conclusions that are commendatory. all proofs of the genuineness of the This would seem to indicate that the work. book is a special plea with a special purpose. "WHERE THE BOOK SPEAKS," or; "MISSION STUDIES IN THE BIBLE." By Rev. Archi- Prof. Ladd's views about Protestant bald McLean. 12mo, 241 pp. Flemmission work in Korea do not agree ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1905. with those of other travelers. He belittles the genuineness and the disin- Twenty studies of Bible themes in their relation to Foreign Missions by terestedness of Christian missions and one who knows both and has seen the charges missionaries with trying to inside working of the missionary discredit the Japanese regime in Ko- problem both at home and -abroad. rea by letters written to their friends, Altho not the first book on this suband by their description of the facts ject, it is the best we have yet seen to travelers. Dr. Ladd charges the on the Bible as a missionary book. missionaries with unreasonable antip- Epigrammatic in style, interestingly written, and with good exegetical skill, athy against the Japanese, not men- the book is strong from beginning to tioning the fact that before the late war all Americans in Korea were end. There is material here for a pose to show how, from these various score of missionary sermons, and the sources, proceed streams tributary to pastor will find this volume most the church life. An elaborate introducuseful. tion by Dr. Montgomery, formerly Bishop of Tasmania, upon the Church What the missionary idea is in the of the Far West, adds value to the Old Testament-How the Church is book, and is by no means the least of a Missionary Institution-The signifi- its attra·ctions. cance of the Great Commission, of the Lord's Prayer, of the Macedonian The demand of the day is· for the Call, and of aNew· Testament Church testimony of experts, and one hesitates in Relation to Missions. Such are to criticize the views of writers who some of the 1;opics treated. in their individual spheres are obvi- ously competent. "iVith some of the There is often a sermon in a sen- opinions exprest we may not fully tence, e. g.: "Small giving is the accord, but the writers have earned curse and shame of our day." "God the right to be heard, and have exis not a beggar asking alms, he is a perience which enriches their testipreferred creditor." "The world will mony. We have been specially internever be won to Christ by gifts from ested in the analysis of racial character our pin money." "Christ does not found in these pages, and the outask for the broken fragments that lines of the different religious syshave remained after we have eaten to tems, as for example those of Japan satiety." "He does not ask for our and China, and the characteristic feacheese-parings and pork-rinds." "The tures of Islam and Hinduism. There Apostles evangelized the Roman Em- is much here to interest the student pire without a choir or pipe organ." of mental and moral philosophy, as well as the student of Christian mis- All of the chapters are so good it sions. Many of the strange notions is hard to make a choice. One of the and practises of other peoples find here best pieces of missionary exegesis is an illumining exposition. The book the chapter on the call from Mace- is not to attract the common reader, donia. I t is unfortunate that because but it will interest thoughtful men there is no index, it is impossible to and women, who want to add to their tell exactly where the Book speaks. stock of information on great ques- A full index of Scripture passages tion~ of ethnology and the adaptation should have been added, and one would of the Gospel to the world. These like to see references for the authori- discussions obviously aim at fairncssties quoted. presenting the whole case, from both sides, as Bishop Lefroy does in the MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. By Seven case of Islam, giving -:lohammedan- Bishops. Edited by H. H. Montgom- ism credit for all that is good, while ery, D.D. 8vo, 398 pp. $2.25 tId. Long- with judicial impartiality exposing its man, Green & Co., London and New clefects, or as he says, "its merits and York, 1907. failures." It is not expected that every reader will agree with the writer- This book is upon an unusual plan. probably such agreement would be im- Its aim is to estimate the contribution possible without the writer's observaof great races to the fulness of the tion and point of view; but aU such Church of God, by giving the personal testimony tends to promote intelligent witness of Bishop Stone-Wigg, among and moderate opinions, and no one the Papuans; Archbishop Nuttall, will close this book without the deepamong the Negroes of the West In- ened conviction that Christianity supdies; Bishop Awdry in Japan; the late plies to man what no other religious Bishop Hoare in China; Bishop Lef- system can furnish, and is incomroy in India, among the Moslems; and p~rably superior to them all. Bishop Mylne, among the Hindus. This volume is thus seven in one, the center of unity being the main pur- THE HEATHEN HEART. By Campbell N. Formosa, and that the condition of Moody missionary in Formosa. 12mo, things there may find a very close 3S, 6d.,' net. Illustrated. Oliphant An- forecast on the apostolic age-that the derson & Ferrier, Edinburgh & Lon- needs are similar, the dangers simi- lar, and the remedies similar. The don, 1907.

This is an account of the reception other chapters treat of Formosa un- of the Gospel among the Chinese in der Japanese rule; of the character, Formosa-a modest volume of 250 conduct and religion of a heathen peo- pages. The author himself says the pIe; and give graphic accounts of central chapter is the fourth, "Christ some Chinese converts, portraying al- crossing the Threshold of the Heathen so the difficulties of missionary life, Heart." He says that there are sev- and the lamentable lack of an adequate eral ways in which Chinese are won missionary force. Some one has over to Christ; by the study of the called this the "most illuminating book New Testament; by the actual exor- on missions he has ever read." This cism of demons, which seems to be a we regard as excessive use of supercommon experience in China; by mon- latives, but it shows that to some minds otheism; and by the purity of Chris- it must appeal as especially helpful.

tian life as seen in those who exhibit it. NEW BOOKS Their faith is of a very simple sort.

They take everything literally, and ex- WITH MARQUIS ho IN KOREA. By George pect their newly found Jehovah-G~d Trumbull Ladd, D.D. Illustrated. Svo, to shield them from harm even 111 477 pp. $2.00. Charles Scribner's temporal things. Hence wh~n a pig Sons, New York, 1908. dies or a child or a crop falls, there is ;isk of relapse into heathenism MISSIONS TO HINDUS·. By Bishop Mylne. 12mo, 18<) pp. Longmans & Co., New through their keen disappointment. York, 1905. They need constant care and ins~ruc­ tion, till they get more adequ~te. Id~as CHINA'S CENTENNARY MISSIONARY CONFERof the real character of Chnsttalllty, ENCE RECORDS. Svo, S23 pp. $2.50, net. as to what salvation is, as to the char- American Tract Society, New York, acter of a justifying faith and the dan- 1908.

ger of reliance on works, etc. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie There are certainly marvelous trans- Watson. Svo, 3S9 pp. $3.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. formations seen in gamblers, opiuron FOREIGN RELIGIONS SERIES. Edited by R. J. Cooke. 12mo, 6 vols. 40 cents each. Eaton & Mains, New York, 1908.

smokers, and victims of lust. Fear IS HEATHENISM UNDER THE SEARCHLIGHT. By more frequently a motive than love. In- Wm. Remfry Hunt, F.R.G.S. 12mo, deed the Chinese ideas of love are very 267 pp. 3s. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Londefective. It too often means to them don, 1905. kind treatment, or condescension to inferiors. They also crave external BREAKING DOWN CHINES.E WALLS. By Elsigns and place on them undue ~m­ liot 1. Osgood, M.D. I2mo, 217 pp. phasis. Teaching as well as pre~ch1l1g $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1905. is needful, that thoroughly scnptural conceptions may prevail. Only a true MAN'S DAY. By Philip Mauro. 12mo, knowledge of the Word of God, in i~s 152 pp. 3S. 6d. Morgan & Scott, Lonspirit as well as letter, can make 111 China or anywhere else, steadfast don, 1905.

and intelligent disciples. Mr. Moody THE WONDERFUL STORY OF UGANDA. By strongly takes ground against th.e modern notion of an undogmat1c J. D. Mullins. (Second edition.) Ilpreaching. He thinks that to ~weep all doctrines away would senous!y lustrated. 12mo, 235 pp. IS. 6d. complicate all the problems met 111 Church Missionary Society, London, 1905. THE TRUE CHURCH. By Rev. Allen M.

Dulles, 12mo, 320 pp. $1.00 net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

MAINTAINING THE UNITY. Report of the Eleventh International Evangelical Al- liance Conference. 12mo, 400 pp. Re- ligious Tract Society, London, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1906

tMissionary '!?..ev'ew

of the World VOl.. XXIX. NO·5 MAY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. S Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES GOD'S CHALLENGE TO YOUNG MEN dia overheard a chief spokesman in a crowd say to his fellows, "It is very "CHRISTIAN YOUNG MEN! THE RE- plain our religions are declining, and SPONSIBILITY OF SAVING THE WORLD that this religion of Jesus is bound to RESTS ON YOU; NOT ON THE OLD MEN, conquer." And years ago, a promi- BUT ON THE YOUNG MEN. IT IS PAST nent native, a government official, said THE TIME FOR HOLDING BACK AND to one of the well-known missiona- WAITING FOR 'PROVIDENCE.' I USED TO ries, "We adults will remain as we THINK A MISSIONARY OUGILT TO HUS- are; but our children will be Chris- BAND HIS STRENGTH; BUT THIS IS A tians." CRISIS IN THE WqRLD'S HISTORY, AND, BY KEEPING BACK, ONE MAY KEEP THE HOPE OF MAN OTHERS BACK. WISDOM IS PROFITABLE TO DIRECT, BUT THE MAN THAT The April number of this REVIEW RUSHES TO DUTY IS FAITHFUL. AT contains a brief historic outline of the TIMES, PROMPTNESS BECOMES THE career of one of the greatest men that RULE AND CAUTION THE EXCEPTION. worked Africa's soil, as God's ambas- THE CHURCH IS A MILITARY COMPANY; sador, and the organizer and over- AN ARMY OF CONQUEST, NOT OF OCCU- seer· of the great work of training na- PATION." YOUNG MEN, FORWARD! tive converts. Let us hear what Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale has to say Thirty years ago, a missionary, about the only remedy for human ills: after having been at work in foreign lands for seventeen years, lying on The Coming King of this earth is Jesus his death-bed, roused himself sudden- Christ. He is the world's larger hope. ly and said, with great emphasis: "I The hope of a better and happier day does have a testimony to give and I would not lie in socialistic panaceas, or in dreams better do it now." Then followed the about equality in a world where no two very words which stand at the head of men are or remain equal for a single day, this column; appropriate then, they are nor in the wholesale distribution of the ten-fold applicable to-day. Let young hard-won fruits of honest industry among men ponder them. the lazy and dishonest. These are the remedies of a well-intentioned but badly in- DECAY OF HEATHEN FAITHS structed and sometimes slightly crazy be- nevolence. These ill-regulated remedies One of the most conspicuous Signs only make matters worse. They are the of the Times is the conscious and falsehood of extremes, and the exaggerasometimes confessed loss of faith in tions of human thinking applied to those heathen systems. everlasting truths which fell from the lips of the Greatest Human Teacher. The little For instance, a Bible reader in Ingrain of truth they contain has been stolen has a way of making occurrences vo- cal, so that the attentive ear hears His from Christianity itself. A saner spirit and voice in them, and finds in them pera more robust common sense and a sounder petual incentive, warning, invitation, and stimulation. interpretation of what Christ has taught and, above all, the practise and the spirit of those teachings must come first. That the law of His kirigdom, love itsel£, will yet THE LIENCHOU MARTYRS EXONERATED become universal law among men is the dream of poets and the hope of all Chris- tians. It has been, and remains so, even in Full details of the distressing in- the face of spectral doubts and the pain and stance of mob violence in Lbieeennchoreu~ South China, have now perplexity of the constant facts of daily life. ceived. From these reports it is THE EMPHASIS OF MISSIONS clear that the missionaries were in Certain truths need perpetual repe- no way to blame for the attack made tition, and they are as follows: on them. Dr. Machle removed a toy I. The universality of obligation cannon which was on the mission and of object.-All disciples are to go, premises, . but later returned it to and to go to all who are not disciples. the priests of the temple. They had God has made of one blood all na- built, for idolatrous purposes, a shed tions of men; all have sinned, and He which encroached on the mission will have all men to be saved. The property, thus breaking a contract field is the world, and the good seed previously made. Some ruffians ex- are not only the Word of God, but the cited the crowd with tales of sacri- children of the Kingdom. lege, and by showing a skeleton as 2. The Immediateness of the Duty an evidence of how missionaties treat of Evangelism.-The King's business Chinese patients. The mission prop- requireth haste. There should be cel- erty was destroyed, and all but two erity of movement. The opportunity of the missionaries were murdered.

is urgent but brief. Whatever the An official investigation is being Church of this day is to do must be made, and already volunteers have done within the lifetime of the gen- come forward to fill the places of eration to which those now living be- those who have given their lives for long. China.

3. The Constant Diffusion of Mis- Very much land yet remains to be sionary Information.-We can not ex- possessed. Of the 19,000 counties pect a fire to burn, ethveenmwishseinonkifnirdeledi~ in China, fully 14,clOO have no miswithout fuel; and sionary or regular Gospel work befed by the fuel of facts. Where the ing done in them. life of God is really existing, the dis- ciple needs only to know a world's GOD'S REVIVAL FIRES destitution and the progress of the Since in 1902 and thereabouts, circles of prayer were so multiplied, work, to feel growing interest. there has been an increasing and unit- ed "symphony" of prayer for world- 4. The Continual Attitude of wide revival, as the only way to meet the abounding unbelief, disbelief, and Watchfulness.-Both pulpit and pew materialism. And the last four years need to watch the Providence of God -the march of events of our dav- In the developments of history. God

OF THE

have witilessed a multiplied modern working; 111 the Gilbert Islands. Pentecost. Scarce a day passes without at Marakei; and so far and wide. some new manifestation of this quickening power of God in widely scat- BACKWARD STEPS tered localities. This we refer to often because it is of first importance to Few "Signs of the Times" are to keep it in mind for the stimulation us more alarming than the fact that both of prayer and effort. one of the greatest missionary socie- ties of the world-the American Wales, of course, led the way. Soon, Board-has felt constrained to take in various parts of Britain, notably in such backward steps when by their London, Liverpool, the North of Scot- own confession every divine voice land, and scattered points in Ireland; bids them Go Forward! then, in rationalistic Germany; then in about fifteen places'in the United The Prudential Committee votes to States and Canada; in Uganda, Liv- send out no new missionaries; to hold ingstonia, etc., in Africa; but most back candidates under present apconspiciously in India, where the whole pointment; to readjust the Micronecountry seems more or less on the sian work, to avoid the heavy cost of eve of an awakening, and the most the Morning Star,· to attempt no new amazing overturnings are taking place. work, although five fields-Japan, China, India, Turkey and Africa- The sparks have kindled fires in offer the chance of the ages; and, South America, especially in Chile more than that, to close several misand Brazil, in parts of China and Per- sions now in hand, unless the new sia, and in Papal lands. million dollar campaign succeeds.

In Sweden, and especially in N or- No wonder Dr. Arthur H. Smith way, the Welsh revival seems to be re- asks, "Shall we continue to muddle produced, in connection with a con- along in the old way, or die, or adverted young sailor, Lunde, who is not vance ?" unlike Evan Roberts; and in Christiania five thousand people have throng- While we wish to look at every ased the largest hall to hear his testi- pect of the Church life and work in mony. the best light there seems, with all our boasted progress, an apathy and hmong the Indians of British Co- lethargy that reminds us of creeping lumbia, in some villages not one avow- paralysis. ed heathen remains. In Australia and Tasmania there is deep interest. In WORK IN MUSCAT. ARABIA Madagascar scores of witch doctors have confessed their curious arts and The Neglected Peninsula is being laid down their charms at Jesus' feet, b~sieged at four points by ,the Scotch and 1,300 souls have recently been Presbyterian and the American Rewon. Algiers has had thousands, night formed mIssIOnaries. In Muscat after night, crowding a theater, and where Rev. James Cantine and his drinking in the Gospel message, even wife are the only Christian heralds, Moslems and Jews among them. In seveml new methods have been intro- Nachieleh, upper Egypt, and the sur- duced to bl'ing the ignorant and bigrounding district, God is also mightily oted Moslems into the Kingdom. A sohool has been opened for Muscat boys, a sewing-school is now attract- ing little Moslem girls, a dispensary

is in operation, and a guest-house for But it seems especially to be la- Arab visitors is a unique feature of mented that so many godly people the work. The visiting in the homes have been misled, including not a few of Mohammedan women is proving former missionaries, and that so much most effective in breaking down oppo- money has been wasted that might sition, and Mrs. Cantine has been cor- have been used to strengthen the hands dially received everywhere from 'the of earnest workers in the missiotl palace of the sultan to the smaIlest fields of the earth. One lesson is very peasant hut. especially to be learned, namely, that any work or scheme, however laud- THE COLLAPSE OF DOWIEISM able in itself, that crystalizes about one man or woman, is always fraught No more significant event of the with peril. T.here are at least three past month has occurred in America other enterprises, that are nominally than the sudden and startling fall of Christian and missionary, that to-day the Modem "Elijah, the Restorer." run a similar risk. They are unduly dependent for direction al1d control There was a time when, notwith- upon a single individual, and already standing some offensive features, his we have sad proofs of maladmistracareer won no little sympathy, if not tion and hints of possible corruption sanction, from good people. His man- in their management. We feel with ly stand against obvious forms of increasing depth of conviction that corruption, both in the Church and mankind is not yet sufficiently infallistate, and his espousal of much that ble to put any man into a position of is both true and right, disposed many absolute power, either in Church or people of God to overlook his extremes state. Only the Perfect Man can be and attribute to bad taste, what was trusted with such a scepter, and for indecorous and fanatical and harshly His coming the world unconsciously condemnatory. One prominent and waits. wealthy Baptist of Boston was with no little difficulty dissuaded from mak- STIRRINGS AT KONGO BALOLO ing Zion City his residuary legatee, and Dr. Dowie his principal heir. At Bonginda, one of the Kongo Balolo stations, an abundant harvest But of late years Dowieism has of souls has been gathered. This come to stand for vituperation on the African revival has been remarkable one hand and for assumption and pre- for the spirit of prayer, and for sumption on the other that approached wonderful dreams, that seem proclose to blasphemy, if indeed it did phetic in character. The gong has not cross the line. only to sound, and the largest meet- ing-place is at once packed, morn- And now comes repUdiation of Dr. ing or evening, even in the worst Dowie by the great mass of the Zion- weather. The people gather Saturites, and his own wife and son join the day nights to pray for blessing on revolt. It transpires that he is accused the Lord's Day; the rankest heathen not only of arrogance and despotism, are melted into penitence, and transbut of polygamous teachings, and va- formed into consistent saints. rious departures from the path of right living. I t is perhaps too soon to pronounce an impartial and intelligent verdict.

THE NEW CONFUCIANISTS communication. This mlSSlOn will The present-day thought is marked fill the vacant space between the Brit- by an attempt to modernize all the ish missions in Egypt and Uganda.

ancient religions and philosophies,in Three clergymen are accompanied by order to ,bring them into harmony a doctor, a carpenter, and an agricul- with science and ethics. Neo-Bud- tural expert, that material and indus- dhism and other similar movements trial service may help to make the are now followed by a "New Con- gospel seem real to the natives. They fucianism," which discards many of have taken provisions for twelve the time-honored customs and be- months and expect to live for some liefs of the Chinese sage, and finds time in boats and tents. England has in ethical and social and intellectual sent out many expeditions to the culture the chief desideratum of man- Egyptian Sudan, but none of them kind. Some of the leading Chinese of more magnificent purpose or more statesmen belong to this cult, and are immeasurable resource.'~ ready to pass over ancestral worship, THE NEW STRESS IN MISSIONS to discard belief in earthly and aerial dragons and evil spirits, but Attention has often been called to cling to Confucius as the great what is thus termed. For example, the teacher of the highest culture. This Church Missionary Society contrasts creed fails, however, to give strength the conditions in 1895 with those in to the weak or lik to the dead. Each 1905. Once the society was congratumust derive his power from himself lated on the sufficiency of its income to and the example of others like him. its work, and inversely, that the work New Confucianism has no salvation abroad was so prosperous that it made from sin and offers no Divine help possible to expend the whole income! to lead a victorious life. It must fail In the American Baptist Missionary where Athens and Rome failed, be- Union a similar phenomenon exists. cause it is human and not Divine. Seventy years ago the income was so largely in excess of the opportunities THE LATEST C. M. S. VENTURE tor use, on the fields then occupied, Friends of Missions will do well that, at the annual meeting in Richto watch carefully the progress of the mond, the board was instructed "to little company of men recently sent establish new missions in every unout by the Church Missionary Soci- occupied place where there may be a ety to occupy the Eastern Sudan for reasonable prospect of success, and to Christ. As the Missionary Herald employ in some part of the great field suggests: "Lord Cromer, in charge every properly qualified missionary of that part of Africa, feels that the whose services the board may be able time is now ripe for missionary enter- to obtain."

prise and selects for its beginning a Then, in answer to prayer, the fields region about four times the size of were multiplied, and the openings so England, inhabited by pagan tribes, many and urgent, that the question of the Nuers, Dinkas, Shillucks, and how to find laborers became the crit- Niam Niams. The Upper Nile, which ical issue. Again God interposed, and •• intersects it, is the chief means of the young people of Christendom were

aroused as never before. And now that Mr. Oldham had reached Amoy the great question is, how shall the in safety. A hospital, dispensary, two churches be so trained to systematic, schools, and two dwelling-houses habitual, and self-denying giving, as that the laborers may be sent to and were destroyed, and the missionaries kept in the field. This last issue is not less important than either of the lost all their personal property. We others. The three great demands are open FIELDS, adequate FORCE, and am- are deeply thankftil that no lives were ple FUNDS. Let us not forget the lost, but what the future will bring three F's of missions. forth it is hard to say; and Dr. Rich- OUTLOOK IN CHINA ards regards the situation as, grave, Just now the celestial empire is the and thinks that the anti-dynastic and cynosure of all eyes. It is too early anti-foreign feeling which is so acute to pronounce the outcome, but Archdeacons Moule and Wolfe think the may prompt further acts of violence. revolution sudden and possibly too Though the feeling is not primarily rapid, incident to the drastic method against the missionaries, as such, they of abolishing at once the educational system with curriculum and competi- being most numerous and least protive examination, which has the sanc- tected foreigners in many parts havc tion of a thousand years, and the establishment of government schools. to bear the brunt of any excesses. In These customs are inwoven with the prayer, public and private prayer let ~oof and warp of Chinese life, and us make special intercession for China now a new order, modeled after that of Japan and the West, takes its place. and her leaders. Four hundred million of conservative people do not take readily to such Bishop Hoare, of Hong Kon?"o"-. over rapid and radical changes. Hence thirty years in China, says: come acts of violence. The Emperor's edict converting ancient temples into Looking at the situation generally, the schools and colleges of this new l~arn­ outlook certainly in the South is more ing makes it look to these simple na- threatening than before the Boxer rising. tives as though their very religion The feeling of "China for the Chinese" is were to be swept into the vortex of at the bottom of it all, and the movement this new order. In February the news is not specially anti, foreign or anti-missioncame that the English Presbyterian ary. The success of Japan against a West- Mission, at Chang-pu, had been de- ern Power and the persistent American stroyed by revolutionaries, and that, boycott are stirring up a good deal of feelwhile DI:". Howard Montgomery, his ing, and there is a very serious prospect of wife, and two lady missionaries had tronble ahead. The danger is that the escaped to Amoy, Mr. Harry Oldham Chinese may extend this boycotting prinwas in hiding at the Yamen at Chang- ciple, which will bring about risings of the pu. Three days later it was reported more ignorant portion of the community.

The last outrage-namely, the attack on the American missionary, Dr. Beattie, at Fati, is particularly daring, for the scene of the occurrence is just across the river from the Canton settlement, and within a few yards of European gunboats.

I think, however, that the Christian ele- ment in China will assert itself: The Chi- naman is an individual of strong character, and the Chinese Christian is also a strong Christian. Our schools are doing so much in the way of education that a great many educated men of China have been brought up in Christian schools, and this must have a great effect on the future government of the country.

on his ambition, while dreams of fabu- So long did Columbus struggle lous wealth in lands to the east temp- against antagonism and, still worse, ted him to go and see if he could find stagnation, that but one thin~ can acthe "golden isle," with its crystal count for the survival of hope and walls, somewhere toward sunset, or effort : He believed he had a divine "St. Brandan's flying island," or that mission,' that he was to be Christo-ferother mythical realm of Rodrigo, Last ens-a Christ-bearer to the ends of the of the Goths, supposed to be guarded earth. And so he persevered, until by diabolical magic. Queen Isabella, having finally resolved to favor his scheme, replied to Ferdi- One very pathetic feature of his life nand's objection as to an empty exstory is that Columbus, who never chequer, that she would, if need be, went westward expecting to find an "pawn the crown jewels!" And yet unknown continent but to seek the In- the estimated cost of the navigator's dies, to his dying hour never knew that outfit was only about 14,000 florins he had found a New World. ($7,000).

By 1473 he had come to believe the The agreement was signed April 17, earth to be a sphere and that a navi- 1492-one of the most lustrous of gable sea reached one-third of the way all the golden days of history-and around it. He determined to under- August 3, there set sail a little fleet take to cross that ocean and find what of thr~e small vessels, the largest not was beyond. He applied to the Geno- bigger than a modern twenty gun brig, ese and Portuguese governments in and the three carrying, in all, 120 pervain, and his brother started to seek sons, including pilots, commanders aid from Henry VII. of England, but and surgeons. was captured en route by rovers. For at least a decade of years Columbus What a fascinating tale is that of met only rebuffs and ridicule. the voyage I-how, September 6, they left the Canary Islands, and ventured Then, about 1484, he set out for on the Mare T enebrosum-the sea of Spain. At Palos, himself now a wid- darkness; how every expedient was ower and a wanderer, he begged bread used to suppress the spirit of mutiny for his motherless boy at a monastery aboard-how the joy over the supand so interested the superior, Juan posed sight of shore was turned, over Perez de Marchessa, that he kept him and over again, to bitter despair when there as a guest for two years and it. was found to be only cloudland, unhelped introduce him to those who til the sailors were ready to cast the aided his great scheme, and finally admiral into the sea, and turn about. secured for him entrance and favor at Isabella's court. But even then he Then, at 10 P. M., October I lth, had to meet determined opposition, like Columbus saw a light ahead, and Galileo, nearly a century after in Italy. there was no sleep that night; and next day, after seventy-one days at A curious pair, these two: one insist- sea, Rodrigo Triana, a sailor, first ing that the earth moved round, and actually saw the land, and the Pinta's the other that it could be sailed round; gun boomed its signal! and both confronted not only with ignorant apathy .but with ecclesiastical We can imagine the admiral first bigotry. putting foot on the beach, to set up

19Q6J CHRISTOPHER

the royal standard of Castile, naming glance at Columbus' career, however, the island San Salvador-still mindful is to note its burring on missions. of his holy errand to carry the Sav- ior's name to unknown lands. Few events of history more promi- nently reveal God's providential con- Space forbids us to follow this story trol. This is seen, for example, first. into details. The three subsequent in the period of time when the discov- voyages-from Cadiz in 1493 with 17 ery took place. It was another exam- ships and 1,500 men; in 1498, when he ple of the fulness of times. Everything actually reached the mouth of the was ripe for the unveiling of a new Orinoco, in South America, and so continent. In John Blakely's thought- touched the continent; and, last of all, ful book, on The Theology of Inven- in 1502, with four vessels and ISO tions, he carefully traces the Divine men-a voyage of little importance- purpose in the permitted disclosure whence he returned to Spain to die, from time to time of new facilities and experienced what he has made for human progress. He discerned ironically memorable as "the gratitude the prophetic aspect of history-God's of princes." hand even in discovery and invention. The Day of Columbus furnishes an It will never be forgotten that this example. Just at the time when he un- greatest of discoverers was at one time veiled this Western Hemisphere, a treated even as a malefactor and put triad of great inventions had first be- in chains. From the day he sailed gun to be available-4:he mariner's from Cadiz, September 25, 1493, his compass, the printing press and steam good angel seems to have forsaken as a motive power. The first pre- him. The adventurers who sailed with pared man's way as a navigator; the him, merely in quest of selfish gain, second provided facilities for the threw on him the blame of their dis- rapid and cheap multiplication of the appointment. He succeeded in clear- Word of God and Christian literature; ing himself of their aspersions; but, and the third furnished a help to· both on his third· voyage, he became the the other two-yoked to the sailing – victim of such jealousy at home and vessel it made it a steamship, and mhlice abroad in the new colony at yoked to the invention of Gutenberg, Hispaniola, that Bobadilla was sent made it a steam-press. from Spain to look into matters; and arrogantly put Columbus and· his God's Providence was ushering in brother into irons and sent them back the propagating age of the Church, to Spain. The great God witnessed and He appointed discovery and in- the outrage, and Bobadilla's fleet was vention, the handmaids of the Gospel. wrecked and himself was drowned on The dark ages had been barren both the way home, as tho the very sea as to mind and morals. God let even rebelled against such injustice to one the lamps of genius burn low, and of the greatest of its conquerors-a the flame of scientific thought become man who had dared its wrath and dim, because He would not put into wrenched from Neptune the secrets men's hands the potent forces of civ- and scepter of his domain. ilization, simply' to be used by the few to impose on the ignorance and credu- The primary purpose of this brief

lity of the many. Not until the Church might have been north of the Gulf of was emerging into the new period of Mexico a form of civilization as iron- the Reformation did He permit these bound and unprogressive as south of great weapons of power and progress the equator! As it was, a flight of par- to be given to mankind. oquets and a floating branch of thorn Tho the compass had been used bush diverted the Pinta's course w. s.

in a crude form before, it began to be w., and Columbus never touched the generally utilized about the begin- mainland of North America.

ning of the fourteenth century, and Cabot, who, five years later, sighted the "morning star of the Reforma- the coast of Labrador, and in 1499 tion" just then was rising in De Wyc- the Gulf of Mexico, though himself lifo That compass steered Columbus a Venetian, was at that time in the to America as it did De Eredia to Aus- service of Britain; and his son, Sebas- tralia. About the same time, the tian, insulted by Spanish courtiers printing press was invented; and, after Ferdinand's death, was again curiously enough, God from the first commissioned by Henry VII., and in appropriated it, by making its first 1517 entered Hudson's Bay. And so born book a Latin Bible of six hun- a Venetian and a Romanist planted dred leaves. This introduced the age the standard of the leading Protestant of Luther and Calvin and Knox and power in North America! Then the Savonarola. same God who decreed that this great Then followed the steam engine in land should be the realm of the Re- the eighteenth century, to make the formed Faith sent the Pilgrims, a cen- other two more mighty for God's tury later, in the Mayflower and the worldwide work, so that now we can Fortune, to lay the foundations of the go around the world with incredible great republic.

speed and multiply Bibles by the mil- These are but a few of many facts lion at a trifling cost. that make the history of America a Let us notice again that Columbus lesson to the Church of God, and in- sailed as the representative of a Ro- vest the whole of this five hundred man Catholic power, and the very years with more than romance. And court that lifted the Inquisition from now it remains for the great nations a nominal function to a state tribu- that hold the northern continent to nal and started it, nine years before carry liberating influences to the Columbus made his first voyage, on southern shores, to quicken the slug- its terrible career under Torquemada, gish pulses of national life, and per- during whose sixteen years' control meate these republics with the true nearly nine thousand were burned. Gospel and the open Bible; and may What if Columbus had landed on the the day be hastened when from the shore of the North American conti- whole of both Americas shall go forth nent instead of the West Indies, and a pure Christianity to the remotest sailed into the Narrows, where the lands! Then the New World that the Hudson River enters .the sea, instead great Genoese unveiled shall become of the mouth of the Orinoco? There a true Christopher-Christ-bearer.

MISSIONARY FINDING HIS

SOME COUNSEL TO NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, HANGCHOW, CHINA ;iissonary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1889- Seldom does our first view of any- advantage over the new arrival. A thing we have longed to see coincide pupil of John L. Nevius, or one of with our preconceived ideas. All the other early missionaries, has a such ideas are rudely shattered, and right to consider himself more expeflee away. In a field like Korea, rienced than a newcomer, who neverwhere there is a rapidly growing theless expects to direct the affairs of work, and where the obstacles before the native church. The new missionthe missionary are greatly counter- ary should resolve, by humility, pabalanced by the success of his work, tience, and good sense, and especially our preconceived ideas may seem to by a real sympathy and spiritual infall short of the actual results.. In sight, to win the confidence of native certain other fields, where the work brethren. Mere preponderance of has long 'been carried on against tre- knowledge, Biblical or otherwise, will mendous odds and with less conspic- not win this confidence. Knowledge uous results, we may feel disappointed divorced from experience seems of with the meager fruitage and the ap- very little value, and the new missionparent smallness of the work itself. ary must be a learner before he can The school is smaller, the Church is be a teacher. less progressive, the whole work far more contracted than fancy has pic- During the first months on the field tured it. It may seem that all the many things will seem discouraging. years spent hitherto in this work have Older missionaries have occasion to gone for naught. Do not let your speak of failure and lack of spirituardor be dampened by your first view ality in the lives of their converts. of the field. Many things will be very These things are trying, and it is difdifferent from your wishes. It will ficult to adjust one's self to the right seem almost as if nothing had been point of view with regard to them. done before, and that the year or two As at home, so in the foreign field, necessary for language study are such failures and shortcomings are worse than wasted. The very tone of more talked -of, proportionately, than the older missionaries, the way they is the success and growth of characlook at their work and at the obsta- ter in the lives of the converts. Succles which they have been fighting, cess is prized, and yet it is more or may seem strange to you, and may less taken as a matter of course. We' chill enthusiasm. expect that a Christian will grow; but that he should fail or fall, even In fields where work has been long under great temptation, is so sad that established, the cultivation of ac- we can not avoid speaking of it as a quaintance with the Christians and calamity. Therefore, the new misnative helpers is especially importallt. sionary should fortify himself against In many respects these Christians and such things, and however discouragthe other early missionaries have an ing the unexpected setbacks of the

work may seem to him, have an un- ary. Missionaries differ, of course, quenchable hope for the Church to in their ability to read the character which he has given his life. Expe- of their helpers and converts. The rienced missionaries are more opti- day will come when these faces will mistic than one would sometimes sup- not all look alike, when individuality pose from their conversation. may be distinctly marked in the fea- Another phase of this danger to tures of the Chinese, or the Hindus, new missionaries is they grow sus- or the Africans; but to the newcomer picious of the natives, or look down all these faces seem the same. The upon them. Characteristics of the mental and spiritual characteristics people will be talked about in the of an alien race are even mbre diffi- circle, and an exaggerated impression cult to differentiate than their phys- of the meaning of these characteris- ical features, and it will take long and tics may be gained by the newcomer. careful study to understand and ap- It is difficult to get the right point of preciate the individuality of the peo- view with reference to such things. ple. But the point is, that we are on We need, therefore, to make up our view from the first day of arrival in minds very slowly with regard to the the new station. We should seek to habits and customs of the people, and place, at the very foundation of our not be over-influenced by what we intercourse with the people, true sym- hear of their mendacity, untrustwor- pathy and the desire to be their com- thiness, and ingratitude. Not infre- rades in life's work. The most ab- quently the newcomer bases his un- ject races, and there are not many kind conclusions regarding "the na- such among' our fields, early retog- tives " upon misunderstood statements .nize the duty and desirableness of or actions of missionaries who in re- Christian comradeship. This desire ality have deep love and sympathy is a part of Christian freedom, and for these natives. yet is is not inconsistent in the least The personality and usefulness of with a willingness to be led, and to a new missionary are on trial. These recognize the power of leadership.

people whom we call heathen, and But the missionary, above all others,.

whom we consider inferior to our- must learn that his leadership is no;t selves, are great character readers. one of arbitrary appointment, but thai They can " size us up" in a day. it must rest upon the willing recog- The little circle of missionaries in any nition, by those who are led, of one station is so small compared with his mental and spiritual superiority, the multitude about us, that converts, joined with unselfish love. If we and especially the helpers, come to have given ourselves absolutely for know us better even than we know the people to whom we go, they will ourselves, better perhaps than they· find it out very soon after their first know most of their own countrymen. sight of us.

They form very accurate opinions Entering New Relations with regard to almost all of our char- Mission boards, in considering ap- acteristics, and their opinions are very plicants for the mission field, long often formed during their first inter- ago discovered the importance of .ask- view with the newly arrived mission- ing certain questions, the answers to

rg06] THE MISSIO~ARY FINDIXG HIS PLACE

which must in part determine the ac- I have never yet met a missionary ceptance or rejection of the candidate. from any field whose acquaintance did "Does he cheerfully acquiesce in the not mean more and more to me the decision of the majority?" " Does longer I knew him. In order that he easily adapt himself to new and people of different temperaments may strange conditions of life?" [, Does live harmoniously there is great need he work well with others?" "Does of these four things: common sense, he bear responsibility calmly and tactful forbearance, Christian charcheerfully, or does it produce dis- ity, and mutual trust. quietude? " Such questions as these are to be answered categorically, but In the beginning of mission life it in many cases the true answer can be is well to remember that "silence is given only after a period of testing golden." In many missions a new reon the field. Yet the questions have cruit has not a vote for a year after done their part in drawing attention his arrival on the field. That is a to the coming test, and the potential good rule. It is also a fortunate answer to them has a great bearing thing that the new missionary has to on the first few years of life' in the spend a long time learning the lanmission station. guage. If we had the gift of tongues .in this age there would be far more The gradual entering into relations mistakes made than are made on the of intimacy with fellow workers, mis- mission field, unless an even greater sionaries or natives, is a period of tre- miracle should accompany the gift of mendous importance for the future tongues, enabling the missionary to missionary course. There are certain understand all the customs and manthings that it is well for us to take ners and ideas and superstitions of note of in reference to those first the people. The slow process of years. Missionaries are not, by virtue learning the language gives time to of their calling, necessarily more apprehend something of the habits spiritually minded than workers at of mind and point of view and the home. There may be such a strain ruling motives of the people among upon the spiritual life as many mis- whom we labor. Therefore, a very sionaries will not be able to meet important part of duty at first is that without distinct failure. There may of learning to understand the strange be special phases of experience which and alien customs and ideas of the will seem unnecessary and will be dis- people. Let us say it plainly-the appointing. The ideas of the older new missionary is green. I was green missionaries, like their clothes, may once. That was a sensible remark of be somewhat old Jashioned, and, none a young missionary of two or three the worse for that, their peculiarities years standing, who maintained at may have grown more and more mission meeting that he would say marked with the years of their serv- nothing upon the subject under dis- Ice. Those of the new missionary cussion because he had been on the will likewise grow more and more field such a short time that, tho he marked; but these older missionaries, had opinions, they were the opinions I assure you, will bear acquaintance. of inexperience.

The Time of Waiting after one is able to converse a little, one should take every opportunity of The time passed in waiting to get seeing them and talking with them. to work is very trying to many mis- As for taking up definite work for sionaries. Perhaps the second six which one feels responsibility, none months on the field is the hardest ought to be attempted for a year, and, time of all. During the first six if possible, very little within tWQ years. months, one starts in with great earnestness to study the language, and In connection with this, there are the novelty of it keeps one from be- one or two matters which should be ing overborne by the strangeness of kept in mind. The missionary must things and the difficulty of adjusting not be too ready to denounce the cusone's self. But after six months or toms of the natives. Everyone of so, having ceased to imagine that one these races to whom we send misis learning faster than ony one else sionaries have many good customs. has ever done before, and having Their superstitions have had, in many passed through other vicissitudes, the instances and in many directions, a idea begins to dawn that one will helpful influence. The superstition never learn the language at all, that regarding trees in cemeteries and sait is impossible of mastery, and that cred places has kept China from being the customs of the people are com- deforested. In some cases superstipletely beyond learning. tions have been helpful in their re- sults in suppressing lawlessness, in- During that second six months many culcating respect for the aged, and in missionaries become very "blue" and general taking the place of law and disheartened. It is important to vary conscience. It is not wise for us to study with recreation. It is far bet- begin by denouncing these superstiter for a new missionary to play ten- tions as in themselves utterly and only nis a little while every day, even at bad. We go with a Gospel which is the risk of appearing lazy, than to be to shine into darkness, and to heal invalided home within two or three disease, and to change the heart and years after arrival on the field. Many life, and it is the Gospel's light, not who have imagined that their break- our own, which shall dispel these sudown was caused by "the climate" perstitions which God has allowed for could have endured the climate very centuries to have so much influence well if they had not given it an op- in heathen lands. Let us, therefore, portunity to overpower them by un- be careful how we denounce customs wise attempts to do too much. which are different from ours, and still more let us avoid going counter It is well to make haste slowly in to these customs simply bec.'luse we taking up full regular work. The re- are not pleased with them or because sponsibilities come upon a missionary they are strange to us. all too fast. In some of our missions the suggestion is given, in connection Making PlMs with the course of study, that during the second year one should mix with Having visited other cr.nters of the people. During the first year there work, and gathered some knowledge is little advantage in going out of of conditions which exist in various one's way to mingle with them. But parts of the field, the new missionary

THE MISSIO~ARY FINDING HIS PLACE

may begm to make plans. He may itinerate with a native evangelist. be detailed to carryon some existing They were able to do very good work work, or may be expected to open up of a certain kind alone-preaching a new work. As these cases are to- through towns and villages, selling tally different, plans will, of course, books and tracts, carrying on other be made along different lines. One parts of the work; but the fact that who is expected to carryon existing they could not get along with a native work, such as a school and a hospi- helper without friction made it imtal, or oversight of out-stations, should possible for them to get in the closest realize that the first thing of impor- touch with the natives who 'were imtance in mission work is continuity. pressed or interested in the Gospel. Being a new missionary, he will see If ever to become an effective misfor the better. Revolutions have often sionary, to be used in the conversion most unexpected results, and the new of souls and the building up of a namissionary may break down more tive church, he must learn to train than he builds up by sudden and un- native helpers and work with them. considered changes of plan. If, there- These will be really effective workers fore, one is placed in charge of school in examining candidates for baptism, or hospital, or of any other work that in the resolving of difficulties on the represents a settled policy and years part of inquirers, and in general in of effort, he should be content to interpreting the Gospel and the misstudy the situation long, and to learn sionary himself into the real language all the facts in regard to the work. of the people. Then, having the judgment of the mission, the missionary may begin to Again, a new missionary should not make changes which will overturn be discouraged because of paucity of old plans by inaugurating new and results. Whatever work may be better ones. planned, try to be sure that it is evi- dently God's plan, and then carry out If, on the other hand, detailed to this plan with whole heart and soul. open new work, it is important to take If the results seem unsatisfactory and advice. If a new station is to be the time seems long, remember Moffat opened, an experienced missionary and Morrison and Duff and Chalmers, should have the real responsibility of and many others who were compelled opening it, and the newcomer should to wait, with patience, far longer than gladly and willingly take second place. the husbandman must now wait, be- If new regions are to be entered from fore they saw the fruit. Some evanthat station, or a new school is to be gelistic workers, conscious that they started, let the other missionaries ac- are not successful, feel compelled to tually decide as to plans, and then open schools, or enter some by-way of loyally and harmoniously carry out effort, so that they may have the pleasthe plans which have been settled by ure of realizin~ that they are accomthe mission. plishing something. Schools are im- portant when the work actually caIls To those who are to be evangelistic for them, but one who starts a school workers, I would say: Learn to work or any other form of work because with a native helper. I have known driven to it from a feeling that his missienaries who actually could not

present work is not succeeding, should take and failure and by that time the weigh well the question whether it is new missionary will surely have found the call of opportunity or the hunger his or her place. for self-satisfaction which has led him to a change of plan. Dr. Chamberlain in ~he April issue Many have asked me how long it gave an example of sufficient evangelwill be bdore one can gain such a knowledge of the language and cus- ism by a "lay worker." It is not impostoms of the people as to be able to work effectively, and I answer about sible that the final solution of the probfive years. That, at least, has been my experience, and the experience of lem of supplying a world's destitution other missionaries. One can do much useful work before that time, but the hangs on the employment of this lay sense of efficiency and the consciousness of being able to meet the exigen- material. Drs. Nevius and Corbett, cies of the work does not usually come earlier. It is unfortunate for in China, used this method with great this consciousness to come too soon. But within five years one should have success. They united converts in any gained a good vocabulary, and become thoroughly equipped in the lan- one place as a local assembly of beguage and in acquaintance with the people, their habits of mind, their be~ lievers, and got them to undertake to liefs and religions, their customs and superstitions. By that time, also, one visit and evangelize the immediate should have been able to classify the difficulties and perplexities of the neighborhood. Then they went on work, and, in some measure at least, should have fortified himself against to another village and did the same. surprise, so, if left alone in the work, he could still carry it on with some When their itinerary bishopric brought measure of success. them back to the same point, after, There is much that one can do from the very first. Endowed with enthu- perhaps, a year, they found, quite unisiasm and vigor, one can give heart and fresh courage to the weary work- formly, that the little band of coners on the field. By daily life and conduct one can influence the con- verts was doubled. And so the verts and native workers in a thousap.d ways. Five years is not long to church grew by the labors of simple wait to gain the respect of one's fellow workers, and the actual, practical converts, who knew enough to tell knowledge of the language and of the people. From that time one may hope the Gospel story. to work for the Master with less mis- This is reproducing the experience of the early Church, as outlined in Acts viii and xi. When the first per- secution began, the disciples were scattered abroad-not including the apostles who, as we are told, were still "at Jerusalem," and those, so scat- tered, "went everywhere preaching the Word." This is God's original way and can not be improved upon.

It makes every convert a herald and a witness. It demands no long train- ing, and no elaborate organization; it costs little or nothing, and, best of all, it takes the convert while yet warm with his new-found faith and love and hope, and sets him at work for God. Em1'OR.

STORY OF THE TOKYO

BY C. S. EBY, D.D., CANADA METHODIST MISSION, JAPAN I.-Introductory call for such extended philosophizing in a thousand articles in magazines and Events in the Far East make the papers the world over, as we have whole study of missions more import- been treated to within the last two ant than ever. There is a philosophy, years, yet in reality it was there that a science·, and an art of missions; the possibilities of the China war in and the facts of missionary history, 1894, and of the war with Russia in testing the thoughts and plans of mis- 1904-5 were in the incipiency exposed sionary worker~ through the years of to the eye of the far-sighted observer. tentative struggles, are the precious The modern weapons and tactics of material out of which such science war were for the first time to be tried and philosophy must be evolved, cre- by inexperienced hands: tried against ative of practical methods for a the strongest and best trained samurai more successful future. Observation, of the best of the daimiates of the old . extending through the years, gives us regime, and on their own ground. But negative lessons, teaches us what to most serious of all, the forces of the avoid; as well as positive lessons,· new regime who faced the old samu- showing us on which lines to push rai, were conscript peasants, artisans, energetic development. The one is and coolies, who, and whose fathers for as helpful as the other. Events are many centuries before them, knew related simply to throw light on vari- only the relation of abject inferiorhy ant phases of different policieS of to those same samurai, whom now operation. they were to meet on equal terms in a combat on which the fate of the In 1873 the Canada Methodist Mis- empire depended. For a very brief sion was started in Japan, by the ap- period they faltered; then stiffened; pointment of the Rev. George Coch- they rallied and the old samurai army ran and the Rev. D. Macdonald, M. fell before the plebeian conscript. The D. Appeals were made for reinforce- millions of peasants and artisans of ments, and in 1876 the Rev. G. M. all Japan thenceforward rose into a Meacham, M. A., and the writer, were new world, breathed a new atmos- added to the force. The writer spent phere, were thrilled with a new emo- a part of his apprenticeship, from 1878 tion, and Japan, in place of the hand- to 1881, in the inland city of Kofu, ful of feudal samurai for an army, among the hills of Yamanashi Ken. found herself in possession of un- In these earlier years, amid the rush counted modern heroes,-for every of the regular transformation of the peasant and artisan and coolie became nation, there came the lessons of the a potential samurai; all the spirit and Satsuma rebellion, that last pathetic traditions of old Japan were reborn struggle of feudalism with the new in the masses. The world knows now civilization, which Japan was adopt- what only a few saw then. The "wise ing on a national scale, and in a man- ones" saw a unique· movement and ner unknown to history. That little prophesied that it would prove eph- war did not fill the columns of for- eign newspapers, nor did its results

emeral and superficial. A few men cooperation. After several meetings, of vision, then called "visionaries," they formulated a plan of such co- saw a nation, prepared for centuries operation as would present a solid in a providential manner, awakening front to the nation, on lines of evan- to the consciousness of a world-arena, gelistic appeal, cultured apolegetics, in which her people were to play an and a comprehensive system of Chris- important part, reconstructing herself tian schools. It was soon seen to be on a national scale, planning for the impracticable, for want of similar un- future on national lines, moving to- ion in "Christian lands," tho a "splen- ward a goal in national solidarity, did conception," as acknowledged by impelled by an impulse, which in spite a wise opponent.

of superficial jarring, was a single- It also became apparent that the eyed, all-inspiring, national spirit, at various branches of the denomina- last let free to act after ages of prep- tions to one of which the writer be- aration in seclusion, but a preparation longs, could not be got to unite, and which made great events possible. so he turned to the problem of under- What an opportunity to present taking a part of such work, on as large Christianity to them on a national a scale as could be managed under the scale! To do work among them in auspices of his own Church. The great such a way as to mold the nation for West Central Mission in London was the Kingdom of God! Efforts to uni- then a star just rising above the hori- fy the work of the various churches zon. The principles on which Hugh on a large scale failed. The move- Price Hughes, Mark Guy Pearce, and ment for unification within denomina- coadjutors were carrying on that tional limits moved slowly. Efforts spl(ndid work, were being constantly in unity of work have not been want- discussed in the Methodist Times and ing. But disintegration on denomina- other papers. What they asked for in tional lines at home has its baneful order to inaugurate the new evangelis- influence on the spread of the one tic era was: Kingdom of Christ in the foreign field. (I) A definite plan on a large scale, The missionaries of the various de- that would strike the imagination as nominations in Tokyo united with the meaning business. (2) A group of .writer in financing a course of lectures willing workers, sufficient to do work in that city in 1883. A similar course on a large scale, under definite lead- was held the following year under the ership; the leaders to have free hand auspices of the Evangelical alliance. in the adoption of methods of work.

These, with the numerous courses (3) An appeal for support to all who given by many workers in theaters in could sympathize with that line of every part of the empire, indicated the work, as the only source of income.

possibilities of a systematic line of (4) The work to be managed by the work on a large scale, adapted to denomination; church advantages to reach different classes by different be supplied on the spot by the same; methods. The writer presented to a but beyond that no effort to be made meeting of the missionaries of the dif- to control the results, everyone to ferent denominations in Tokyo and be at perfect liberty to join other Yokohama a list of suggestions for churches. This pan-denominational

STORY OFTHE TOKYO TABERNACLE

feature was greatly emphasized. The his policies; and so he was able to results were at once strikingly appar- win. The missionary, carrying out ent, and have proved permanent in an identical policy with equally regreat success to the institution, in un- markable results in proportion to its told advantages to the denomination, actual operation, had the disadvantage and in equally great blessing to ev- of being in one hemisphere, unable to ery other denomination,-a means of meet the elements of opposition at advance for the Kingdom of God. It headquarters in another hemisphere. seemed to the writer that mutatis But the play of the various forces, remutandis, the very same principles and sulting in the tragedy of an arrested methods of work, the same appeal for development, should furnish some funds and pan-denominational outlook, elements toward the solution of the could be applied to the evangelization problem of the relations between of Japan by a great central institution- boards and missIOnaries, between al Church in the imperial city of To- churches and men called of God to kyo, which was not only what London special work, and, particularly, asis to the British Empire, but was sist in developing some methods bound to become to all the Far East of cooperation between independent what London is to the English-speak- movements, which the pregnant times ing world. Such an institution, he in which we live are bound to prothought, conducted so as to meet the duce, and the established methods and conditions of young Japan, to assist institutions now at work. Questions in the higher development of the na- are now arising which are of vital imtion in healthy and independent na- portance at the present crisis of opportionhood, and thus help a people bound tunities and possibilities far beyond to become a factor of incalculable im- the reach of any denominational polportance in the leadership of other icy, or combination of denominational nations of the East, would become a policies, and beyond all available mighty factor in the spread of the means in the world of Christendom Kingdom of God. The story about to-day. to be told will show how true that judgment was, and how an undertak- These principles and methods are, ing full of promise was arrested be- to a very large extent, calculated to cause of one miscalculation. Hugh reduce one of the defects of denom- Price Hughes had the advantage' of inationalism to a minimum-that is being immediately face to face with the tendency to make the success of the conservatism of officialism, whose the denomination the aim of Church opposition he was able to overcome by and mission, The policy, as once dedaily contact and the argument of vis- fined in all seriousness to the writer ible success; he was at hand in com- as the correct thing, by a missionary mittee and conference to meet mis- in Japan, is: "Sweep before your own statements, misapprehensions, and door and the street will be clean. misrepresentations; he was right Make your denomination a success among the people to whom he appeal- and the Kingdom of God will come." ed for support; he had the advantage Then come the efforts and the anxieof a weekly newspaper as an organ of ties to have statistics satisfactory to officials and subscribers at home. The

Christ-law is much better: "Seek ye the sending of new missionaries un- first-plan and work above all things necessary. The conscious working for-the Kingdom of God and His on these two lines will determine the righteousness, and all these things methods at times of crisis, and in shall be added unto you." The best strategic points, and, of course, for way to attain Divine success for the some time must make the institutions individual or the denomination is or methods centered in the missionary self-forgetfulness and a concentration the most outstanding features; to give of thought and effort for the King- place, however, in time, to workers on dom. That is the Divine way to solve .permanent lines.

the anxious questions: "How shall we With these and other thoughts· get men? How shall we get money? which go to make up the philosophy How shall we multiply results?" of missions, the twin work of the Tab- Another line of thought became ernacle and the Self-Support Band was clearer to the writer as the years went planned. The city of Tokyo was the on. In a land like Japan and China, storm-center for an aggressive cam- with a cultured civilization, under the paign for the Kingdom of love in the complete control of men of intellectual empire of Japan. The Central Taber- power, who are leading in a national nacle, controlled by one denomination, reform,. missionary work has two dis- but pan-denominational in the aim of tinct lines of development, which may its institutional energies,would be as- often blend and must always work in sisted by volunteer workers and funds harmony, but should be consciously from all churches, and all denomina- pursued as distinct ideas, each accord- tions would reap direct and indirect ing to its proper character, toward its ben~fits. It should be a center where own definite object. The one is the missionaries could do their work in campaign of aggressive war to con- the sight of a nation, and where J ap- quer opposition, to win the hearts of anese workers could be .practically the people, and to establish the King- trained and inspired and equipped for dom of God in great centers and stra- wider work elsewhere, while inciden- tegic outposts; the second is the work tally a local Church would be estab– of peace and reconstruction according lished.

to the laws of the new government of Jesus Christ. The one is primarily the work of the missionary, assisted On February 13 President Rooseby the native workers, who may be velt took official cognizance of the won and trained, and should aim at famine which has grown to such serivictory complete when the nation shall own itself to be a "Christian nation." ous proportions in the northern part Then that particular method might of the flowery kingdom, and requests cease. The other should become more that contributions for the sufferers be and more the work of the trained force forwarded to the American National won on the field, assisted, perhaps, by Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis experienced missionaries for a time, -Klopsch, editor of The Christian Her- but aiming at such permanent and ald, on the following day sent a check ever-advancing growth as will make for $IO,ooO.

GIBRALTAR OF

BY MV. JAMES LYON, METHODIST MISSION, INDIA, 1879 Where do we find it? Not in Chi- or even a rank infidel, and yet, pro- na, the celestial empire, with a popula- vided he does not break his caste rules, tion of four hundred millions. Nor he retains his standing in his temple, in the empire of the rising sun, Ja- in society, and in religion. India, the pan, which indeed can lay greater land concerning which the late Han.

claims to being a Christian nation than W. Gladstone said: "It has exhausted Russia. "By their fruits ye shall know all the possibilities of metaphysical them." Japan lost not a single battle philosophy 2,000 years ago." It is in the great war, yet for the sake of here we find the Gibraltar of Pagan- humanity yields her right to an in- ism. Do you doubt it? Tum over demnity, and thus covers herself with the pages of history. About 2,600 more glory than by winning a hundred years ago a prince was born in India other victories, and surely wins the named Sukya Muni, or Gautama. Af- approbation' of the best part of the terward he took the name of Buddha, civilized world. which means in Sanscrit, "The en- The Gibraltar of Paganism may tru- lightened one." He claimed to be en- ly be said to be found in India, the lightened, and undol1btedly was. This land of the Vedas and the Brahman, is that Buddha called by Sir Edwin with a population of three hundred Arnold, in his great epic poem, "The millions and three hundred and thir- Light of Asia." Judged from the no- ty-three millions of gods. India, the ble code of ethics he gave to his coun- land of famine and plague, of child try he was certainly a light of Asia, marriage, suttee, and infanticide. For although it is only fair to state that altho suttee and infanticide have been the ethics of Moses are as much above abolished by law, they still exist in the ethics of Buddha as heaven is another form. The treatment accord- above the earth. Buddha founded ed to widows is so cruel that it has Buddhism, made converts by hundreds been rightly called "cold suttee." In- and by the thousands. They gathered fanticide is still carried on. Some up their forces, overran the country years ago the census of Amritsar in with priests, and succeeded so well the Punjab, returned 300 female chil- that for a time Buddhism was the re- dren carried off at night by wolves. ligion of India. But Brahmanism was India, the land with twenty-seven mil- too well organized and proved more lions of widows in a worse condition than a match for Buddhism, which than slavery, and with more than 100,- was defeated and expelled, or absorb- 000 temple prostitutes, kept as an ad- ed. Defeated and expelled from In- j unct to religion. The land with five dia, Buddhism went to Ceylon, Bur- and a half millions of religious men- mah, China, Japan, Siam, and Thibet, dicants, and the most gigantic system and in each country conquered. Look of priestcraft ever organized on earth. at another fact in history.

The land with a religion so accommo- Mohammedanism has 700 years of dating that a man may be a murderer, rule in India, and under the bigoted a thief, and a liar, and may break ev- Emperor Aurungzeeb, hurled itself ery law in the decalog, may be an against Brahmanism with the Koran atheist, a polytheist, or a materialist, in one hand and the sword of Moham-

med in the other, but was also defeat- (4) It has contributed in the field ed. Again Brahman priestcraft proved of literature a blighting, dreamy, stu- more than a match for its enemies, pefying, and soporific system of false thus proving itself to be in deed and philosophy, bearing on its wings a in truth the very Gibraltar of Pagan- curse wherever it alights, and void of ism, buttressed by the iron rules of a single valid proposition for a foun- caste, a comprehensive system of sub- dation. Concerning which it may be tle metaphysical philosophy, and by said, as has been well said by a great a system of purgatory ten-fold more German philosopher, regarding the terrible than anything ever invented system of Hegel, "this system of by the priests of Rome, and around philosophy, based upon the hypoth- this Gibraltar of Paganism greater esis of pure idealism, is nothing battles are being waged than any ever in itself nor of itself, nor was its au- fought around "Port Arthur." Here thor in himself, but beside hi11]self."

also we find the great races, the great Paul has said: 'Professing them- languages and the great religions of selves to be wise they become fools."

the world, and when we bring the What is being done to take this Brahman and the Mohammedan of Gibraltar?

India to the feet. of Jesus, we have Much every way. The country is conquered Asia. being overspread with railways, of After a trial of 3,000 years what which there are now 30,000 miles, and has this great religion called Brahman- with irrigation canals, of which there ism, done for the millions of India are 20,000 miles, Schools and col- and for its great nations? What are leges are springing up everywhere, the products? "By their fruits ye and there are now more than 150,000 shall know them." institutions of learning. The mission- ( 1 ) Woman is degraded in a aries are penetrating to the darkest wholesale manner too bad for descrip- corners of the land, even to its blighted tion, and is hardly reckoned above the homes, called "Zenanas," and the Gos- brute beasts. pel is being preached, the Gospel (2) The illiteracy of the masses which is the power of God unto sal- is unparalleled. Two hundred and vation to everyone that believeth, in forty-six millions of them can neither its twelve different languages and its read nor write. The priests have held one hundred dialects, by 2,000 evan- the key of knowledge, and it is to gelical missionaries and 8,000 native their interest to keep the people thus Christian workers. Already three in darkness and ignorance. million of the people have been bap- (3) The starvation wages of the tized into the Christian faith, and the laboring classes. According to the people are thus being Christianized at governmental statistics, the average the rate of 1,200 per week. It may be wage of the laboring man is from six said that the walls of this Gibraltar to eight cents per day. What the are beginning to crumble, and if the priests of Rome did for the nations of Church at home will only awake to its Europe during the dark ages, that responsibilities and opportunities, there and much more has Brahman priest- will be 2,000 baptisms per week in- craft done for the nations of India. stead of 1,200.

METHODIST JUBILEE IN

BY MRS. WILLIAM BUTLER and suggestive then, it is doubly so now, at our semi-centennial celebra- Looking over the great field and re- tion to be held the coming year, 1907. alizing how wonderfully God is giving the increase. I feel deep gratitude for Fifty years ago we knew but com- being permitted to go with my hus- paratively.little about India; but few band and see the beginnings of the books were then available describing India Mission of the Methodist Epis- the country, people, and mission work copal Church. Journeying with him in general, as then being conducted in as he traveled thousands of miles to a few great centers. We had read of survey one section after another of Serampore, of the noble tria-Carey, the needy field, I heard him say, as Ward, and Marshman-that have renhe decided on Bareilly as the place to dered that place immortal in missionbegin the mission: "I take this land ary ann~ls. We were familiar with the for Christ and His Church." During life of Judson and his three noble the fiery trials of the Mutiny his un- wives, of Hester Ann Rogers, of Dr, shaken 'faith, even when an exile in Winslow, and Scudder, and a few the mountains, enabled him to look others; but books on India were then up and claim the promise, and in the by no means common or easily obbelief that our God is in the heavens tained by young people. he continued to plan for the mission, not in the two provinces merely, but My Presiding Elder-not enthusiasreached out even to Thibet. His plea tic, to say the least, about our goingto the home church was persistent to thought to frighten my wife, who was sustain and extend the enterprise; the naturalIy timid, by telling her that we mighty harvest to be reaped was un- would have to live in the tops of trees bounded save by its own determination to escape serpents and wild animals. as to the amount of work it was will- Many other wild and unreasonable ing to do. things were told us, A good sister said to us, as we were leaving Malone, When God commanded Moses to in- N. Y., "You bury all your friends tostitute the Jubilee He said, "It shalI be day." It did not seem so to us. Like holy unto you." So in the jubilee in almost every newcomer whom we have our Indian mission the emphasis is been permitted to welcome to India in being laid in the need of a deep, spir- alI these years, we said it is far better itual work in the Church and an ex- than we expected. The country is far tension to those beyond. May the more attractive and life is much more Great Leader of the Church be in all comfortable and agreeable than we the preparations! We will have a imagined it could be. Then we could holy year unto the Lord! only reach India by sailing vessels, with very indifferent accommodations BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D: for passengers, in about four months and often more. Now we can make the At our Conference Anniversary, held journey in one month, in palatial on the twenty-fifth year of our his- steamers furnished with every comtory, Dr. Badley, founder of Reid fort. Christian ColIege, assigned me the topic, "Then and Now." Applicable The day we were holding our

farewell services (the 31st of May, house and valuable library, with all it 18S7) in Boston, the mutiny occurred contained, was burned. Maria was in BareiIly; but we had no cable then killed; Joel escaped by climbing a to India, so we went on in ignorance tree. In time, after much exposure, of the conditions existing there until he and his wife made their escape to our arrival in Calcutta, four months Allahabad. Dr. Butler and family had later. Our instructions were, upon ar- escaped to Naini Tal about two weeks riving in Calcutta, to proceed at once before. The first beginning was made to join Dr. Butler in Bareilly, in the in Bareilly and continued about eight Province of Rohilkhand, in the north- weeks, when everything was swept west of India. But the Mutiny de- away by the Mutiny.

tained us in Calcutta until the follow- Reaching Naini Tal in April, 1858, ing February. Then, by making our we opened schools, purchased prop- way to Landour in the Himalaya erty, built a schoolhouse and, later in Mountains and a journey of twenty the season, a church, the first ever days in the mountains, we succeeded built by Methodism in India. This in reaching Naini Tal, which we were year we returned four native members.

to make one of our mission stations. Our field was settled as embracing the We accomplished the long journey of two mountain districts of Kumaon and more than twelve hundred miles in Garhwal, and the Province of Rohil- something over two months. Now it khand and the Kingdom of Oude in may be made in great comfort in two the plains. Lucknow and Moradabad days. were opened in the latter part of 1858.

The detention in Calcutta did not I went to Bareilly to reopen the work prove the misfortune it seemed at the there, in February, 1859. Our first time. Missionaries from widely distant convert was baptized in July following.

parts were driven there for refuge So much for THEN. O~r field as from the Mutiny, and we were able NOW presented embraces a vast region, to learn more respecting the work we taking in the whole of Southern Asia were about to enter upon than we and including our new possessions in otherwise could have done for years. the Philippines. We have nine well We made as good use as we could of organized Annual Conferences. The our opportunity. work is being conducted in more than Dr. Butler ("The Land of the thirty different languages. We have Veda," page 221) says: "On our ar- more' than ISO,OOO Christians and as rival in BareiIly, in January, 18S7, we many more asking for Christian bap- will were most kindly received by the tism, and who be baptized as soon Judge, Mr. Robertson, a member of as suitable arrangement can be made the Free Church of Scotland. He took for their proper instruction. We have us into his home and entertained us five large printing establishments, sup- until we could obtain a home and fur- plying the Church and work with nish it." Christian literature. We have more Judge Robertson was killed a little than two hundred missionaries and later by the order of Khan Bahadur. missionary assistants or wives of mis- Dr. Butler further says that ten weeks sionaries. We have 153 unmarried later the Mutiny occurred, and his lady missionaries, of the W. F. M. S.,

METHODIST JUBILEE IK I:DIA .345

with a total force of native workers of Lord as being this holy one, and this all grades of 4,230. We have 2,788 fact is full of promise. It indicates, Sunday-schools, with 132,390 pupils. it seems to me, that the strong drift We have educational institutions of all of the Hindu mind is toward Christ, grades, from primary schools up to and, if so, they will surely find Him, colleges-I,245, with 35,438 pupils in and there will be a great movement in them, the most promising youth of the the way of turning to Him and em- land. These are truly wonderful re- bracing Him in the near future.

sults, but they by no means show all An orthodox Hindu, in a recent lec- that God has wrought for us ,as a ture delivered to his fellow-Hindus, Church. Thousands have, for the first said: "How can we be blind to the time, heard the blessed Gospel from greatness, the unrivaled splendor of the lips of our Missionaries, and have Jesus Christ? Behind the British Em- died trusting in Christ. Brahminism pire and all European Powers lies this and Caste,. still formidable, are relax- single great Personality-the greatest ing hold upon the minds of the people. of all known to us-Jesus Christ. He Many of the grosser forms of Hindu lives in Europe and America, in Asia superstition and practice are waning, and Africa, as King and Guide and and the whole system is undermined Teacher. He lives in our midst. He with Gospel truth. The great and glo- seeks to revivify religion in India.

rious achievements of the half century We owe everything, even this deep in which we rejoice now presage far yearning toward our own ancient Hin- greater things in the near future. The duism to Christianity."

great masses know far more respecting Some years ago, while preaching to.

the truth that saves than formerly, and a great crowd of people in a bazaar, on are waking up to vast importance of the Atonement, when concluding, I embracing it. The great need is a asked, "Have I made it plain to you mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit as to how we Christians regard it?"

both at home and abroad. A very intelligent Brahman, standing One particular change augurs great by my side, replied, "Let me explain it results, and that is the way the people as I have understood you." He pro- are coming to regard our Blessed Lord ceeded and stated the subject with and Savior. Years ago, as we went great clearness, to the delight of all among them and told them the story present. I found this man was the of Jesus and his love, they would tell head priest of the famous Temple at us of their tradition in regard to the Badrinath. Not long ago a man ap- incarnations of Vishnu, the second peared-a priest or Brahman-in a son of the Hindu triad. Nine, they . bazaar in India and preached Chris- said, have already come; they have tianity to the people. Gospel truth is been sinful and unholy. The tenth and working perhaps more than we know last is to come, and he will be holy in the great mass of Hindu minds in and will bring in a better age; the India. Let us make the Jubilee thank- world will be better, wars will cease, offering worthy of the great things men will seek for righteousness, will God has already done for us, and be sympathetic and kind. They seem the far greater things He is waiting to have a kind of conception of our to do.

BISHOP JAMES M. THOBURN, D.D. to call for a great Jubilee movement in The chief feature of our first half- which both the Church at home and century in India is the extraordinary the mission churches abroad should manner in which we have been led far bear a part. Thanksgiving and praise afield. We began with the fixed policy should be rendered to God for his of planting a strong mission within a blessing in the past, and still more given territory and with the implied 'should the Church in the home land condition that we should not go be- prepare for the responsibilities of the yond the limits thus placed, but would coming half-century. A thousand use every effort to build up a vigorous doors have been opened, which all work in our own field. From the very seemed closed and sealed fifty years first it seemed as if strange providen- ago; a thousand workers called into tial tokens beckoned us outward, and the field who were unknown fifty years almost before we knew it we had ago; many languages made vocal crossed the boundary line at first laid . which were spiritually silent fifty years down. Dr. Butler, our first superin- ago. If these results have been at- tendent, used to call special attention tained in the short space of one-half a to the fact that the barrier of strange century, what may we not expect be- languages would never trouble us: fore the close of another fifty years?

Our first missionaries congratulated REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.O. themselves that they would never be required to learn more than one for- The success and occasion af rejoic- eign tongue. So far from adhering to ing for one is the success and rejoicing this policy, we have been outward and of all missionaries. The victory of toward the four points of the compass one army corps in the great world cam- until our brethren are now preaching paign is victory for all; and hastens in thirty-seven different languages. the final triumph.

Our mission stations have been ex- Dr. William Butler, founder of the tended from Quetta, on the far north- Episcopal Methodist Mission in India, west frontier, to the Philippines, Java, reached that country September 23, and Borneo, on the extreme southeast. 1856, and by the advice of Dr. Duff This expansion, which in some re- and other missionaries whom he met spects seems to be opposed to a popu- in Calcutta selected as his field Rohil- lar maxim in missionary polity, has khand and Oude, in North India. On had the seal of God's blessing upon it his way up country he halted at at every step in its progress. Five Benares, the religious center of Hin- self-supporting churches in Borneo duism, where a Conference of Mis- and over fifty such in the Philippines sionaries was in session, and here the are reported by our missionaries as the same recommendation as to his field result of labors covering only three or was gIven him. November 29 found four years. At many points in India him in Lucknow, whence he proceeded the returns show extraordinary suc- to Bareilly, the capital of Rohilkhand.

cess, with a total of over 150,000 con- He met with the sympathy and aid of verts, including children, who are now such civil and military officers as Col.

enrolled in our Church records. Troup and Lieut. Gowan and Judge These tokens of God's blessing seem Robertson, who helped to secure a resi-

AND 1'< OW

dence and place for the mission. A Asia field. An assembly will be held beginning was hardly made when the at Bareilly, the Mecca of this mission. awful storm of the Mutiny of '57 burst Visitors are invited from the home over that part of India and swept away land. The cement floor alone of the all that had been done. Dr. Butler original bungalow occupied by Dr. escaped to Naini Tal; Joel Janvier Butler remains and is slowly disap- the first native preacher of the mission pearing, as broken pieces are carried and who had been given to Dr. Butler away as souvenirs by pilgrims. It is to aid in opening the mission, fled hoped that Mrs. Butler, wife of the away and escaped in a marvelous man- founder of the mission and now ner. Maria, also a native of India and eighty-five years of age, will be presthe first member of this church, was ent from America to see once more massacred, and again the blood of the the spot where she and Dr. Butler bemartyr became the seed of the Church, gan this work. It is proposed to hold for it is noteworthy that on the border at this place an industrial exhibit of of the natural tank where Maria's the handicraft of the native Christians body, with that of other slain, was in the industrial schools of the mission, thtown, the beautiful edifice of a theo- and a camp-meeting. will be held, at logical seminary has been erected, which thousands of the Christians will from which a thousand native Chris- be present. tian preachers and teachers and evangelists have gone out. Many of these Looking back over the expansion are from a caste some members of and triumph of this mission, one may which came early to the first mission- exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" aries that re-entered the work with A half-century ago, when churches Dr. Butler, seeking to learn more were overlaying India with missions a about Christ, of whom they had heard division of territory was deemed ecosomething far away at Futhgurh from nomical of effort and most effectuai in missionaries martyred in the Mutiny. getting the Gospel "to every creature." In 1858 Dr. Butler was joined by "Mission comity" parceled the field. two missionarie~ from America and This was good for the time in locating two Englishmen who had served in the missions, but, rigidly insisted on, becampaign against the mutineers, and came impractical in the end, as an the work, reorganized, was pushed exclusive principle, since in many forward. places, by the nature of things, mis- sion enterprise and churches over- Fifty years will soon have passed lapped in territory. It was originally since this mission was undertaken. intended that the Episcopal Methodist The General Conference of the Meth- mission be confined to the Provinces odist Episcopal Church and the Board of Oude and Rohilkhand, but in time of Mission of this Church, with their it pressed against these limits. When missionaries in Southern Asia, are the evangelist William Taylor-afterproposing to celebrate the Jubilee of ward Bishop Taylor-entered India, in this mission by memorial meetings and 1871, for general evangelism, cOhdithe formation of plans and the collec- tions were brought about which led tion of a fund for an advance move- Methodi..m far beyond its briginal selfment throughout the entire Southern imposed boundaries. Revival services

among English-speaking people led As a mere hint at the chief causes rapidly to a wide spread of mission worl<; in many languages, from Quetta, of the rapid development and great in Belochistan, to Singapore, the gateway of Eastern Asia. Thus the little success of this mission it may be stated mission founded at Bareilly, in North India, spread into Burma, the Malay that (I) large emphasis has always Peninsula, Borneo, Java and the Philippines. Calcutta, Bombay, Mad- been laid on earnest Gospel preaching ras, Rangoon, Singapore and Manila became great centers of operation. in city, town, and village; vigorous For ecclesiastical purposes this vast territory is triangulated into nine con- evangelistic itineration has been kept ferences, superintended by four Bishops, with an organized working force up by alI missionaries not occupied in at present of 110 missionaries, 153 unmarried lady missionaries, and over institutional work. (2) Stress has ISO ordained native ministers, and 4,320 native workers of various grades. been laid on work for the young, as In the early decades conversions were slow, but in the past twenty years a will be seen from the above figures wonderful revival wave passed over the field in North India first occupied, touching education, orphanages, Sunand thousands annually were added to the Church and Christian community, day-schools and the Epworth League. till at present this community numbers about 175,000 souls. The general (3) The work of the press, with colgrowth of this enterprising and· successful mission and its cause for re- portage for Bible and tract distribujoicing and that of its friends will be seen from some further figures. By tion, has received large attention. its latest statistics in the beginning of 1904 it has now 105,000 communi- The outlook for the second half-cencants. There are, in property,· 291 church buildings, 234 parsonages, 2 tury is most encouraging. They are theological seminaries, 5 colleges (2 of them for women), 18 high schools, asking for a contingent of ISO more 1,200 lower schools, 20 orphanages, missionaries and a thank-offering of 20 industrial schools, 5 publishing $250,000 for the new departure, which houses, 6 deaconesses' homes, and 2 will be expended chiefly in strength" large hospitals for women, besides ening educational institutions and several dispensaries. This mission presses. also represents 2,788 Sunday-schools, with 132,390 scholars and 428 chap- When Mrs. William Butler gave a ters of the Epworth League, with en- remarkable address. at Brookline in rolment of 18,673 members. 'In all October last, Rev. Dr. Dillon Bronthis is ground for jubilation. son designated her as "the Empress of India Methodism and venerable Queen of New England Methodism." He remarked with impressiveness: "Another reason that our church is so eager for the Jubilee in India is that all hope it will mean a visit from her. If God spares her to attend the Jubilee, 150,000 native Christians will press to kiss her hand and look upon her saintly face." It was voted that the coming year a thank-offering, as a memorial to Mrs. Butler, be raised, of not less than $6,000. Thus this venerable missionary is receiving in her own day deserved and affec- tionate recognition; particularly loved and revered in New England, the whole church turns tenderly to her in anticipation of the India Jubilee. Bish- op McCabe says of Dr. Butler: There is nothing more enchanting since apostolic times than the history of Dr. But- ler and the story of the mighty work he was able, under God, to do.

SACRED CITY, MUTTRA

BY MISS MARY EVA GREGG, MUTTRA The sudden rumble of the train an- are said to be ten thousand of these nounces that it is crossing a bridge. lazy, crafty, licentious men, who sit The pilgrims, so closely packed in the about in front of the temples, shrines cars that there is not standing room, and bathing {?laces, extracting money begin untying knots in the corners from the poor pilgrims, who, once in of their turbans, girdles and veils, for the city, are practically at their mercy. coins to throw. into the water as an When the passenger trains arrive, the offering to the goddess of the sacred driveway to the station is lined on river; and, simultaneous with the both sides with these human leeches, splash, is the shout from hundreds of waiting to fasten themselves on the throats, "Jumna Ji Ki Jai" (Victory ignorant pilgrims and suck from them to the goddess of the J umna) . their last coin, under the guise of re- ligion. This is the approach to the sacred city of Muttra. From the car window Brindabun has about a thousand the city presents a wonderful sight, temples, one of which cost two milrising on a gently sloping hillside, "as lion dollars, and has an annual inbeautiful as a crescent moon over the come of forty thousand dollars from dark stream of the Jumna." The num- its endowment. Connected with these bers of stone steps, extending into the temples are said to be six thousand water, mark the sacred bathing places temple women and girls, many of of the Hindus; above them are them widows from Bengal, enticed shrines and temples and on up the here by priests, sent out as agents of hillside the houses are closely packed the temples. These widows are made together and occupied by about sixty to believe that living thus in a sacred thousand people. city, in absolute SUbjection to the priests, is their only hope of felicity in It is a sacred city because accounted the future: the birthplace of the most popular, altho the vilest, god of the Hindus·, Several times a year these two cities Krishna, the eighth incarnation of are filled with multitudes of Hindus, Vishnu, who became incarnate for the who come to celebrate some great fespurpose of killing Kuntz, the former tival. Mrs. J. E. Scott, the first repking of Muttra. It was in the city resentative of the Woman's Foreign of Brindabun, six miles from Muttra, Missionary Society of the Methodist that he played his lewd pranks with Church in Muttra, says in her report the milkmaids, and the two near vil- of 1888: lages of Gokul and Goberdhan are also connected with his life. Muttra, be- "The first event of the year was the ing the railway center for all of these, Brindabun Mela (festival). About makes it one of the most sacred cities twenty-five of us American missionof India and one of the greatest places for pilgrimages. aries stopped in a fine old stone palace on the banks of the Jumna, which was The whole city is practically owned and controlled hy the priests. There put at our disposal by the King of Bhartpore. We ladies worked morn- ing and evening for nine days among Missionary Society has three or four church. These buildings were nearly ladies who devote themselves almost all given by Mr. Blackstone, of Chiexclusively to the zenanas and city cago, and the members of his family. schools among the high-caste Hindus In the tower of Flora Hall is a great and Mohammedans; the Baptist mis- bell, sent from America and bought sionary reaches the people largely with the pocket money left by Flora through bazar preaching and itinerat- Blackstone at the time of her death. ing among the villages; but the large This bell, higher, larger and louder educational work is being carried on than any in the temples, peals forth by the Methodist Episcopal Church. its witness and call seven days in the When the Woman's Foreign Mission- week, and may be heard all over the ary Society (M. E.) was casting about city. Bishop Warren, affer his visit for the best location for its training to Muttra, in 1900, said: "I think school for Christian workers, it these buildings, with their necessary seemed that no better could be found adjuncts, are the finest plant of any than this heart of heathenism. Estab- mission in any city in India." lished in 1889, it has steadily grown until it is now the largest and best The Church Missionary Society equipped training school in India. The representatives in Muttra are also pupils last year represented ten dif- doing zenana work in Brindabun, but ferent missions in various parts of the the only mission property there is country. The school has an English owned by the Methodist Episcopal department in which missionary assist- Church. On this, in the heart of that ants are trained, and a vernacular de- city, is a dispensary, and a good mispartment for the preparation of native sion home, where a medical lady misteachers, Bible readers and wives of sionary is located. This was estabpreachers. Besides this, a girls' lished largely for the purpose of boarding school admits. pupils from reaching the temple women, but it is the kindergarten to the end of the really the center of the medical misgrammar grade. Across the street sion work of the entire Muttra district. from the girls' schools are boarding The money has been given and plans school dormitories for the boys' board- are being made for the erection of a ing school and the men's training hospital in connection with the disschool. Besides five dormitories for pensary. the girls and three for the boys and men, there are three large buildings Only a few years ago Muttra was for the woman's work: the deaconess such a bigoted city that a low caste home, the English training school man in passing through the streets in building and the school house for the day time had to call out as the lepers vernacular work of the Qoarding and of old, that the people might get out training schools, and largest and locat- of the way to prevent his shadow from ed in the center of the heathen city falling on any of them; to-day, when is Flora Hall, which serves six days during the summer school the Epin the week as the bo.ys' school house worth League has its annual rally, the and the seventh as the large city Christians, many of. whom are from the lowest caste, form a procession of five hundred strong, march to the city

church with banners fiying, singing the jubilee year for American Meth- Christian songs and for the time lit- odism in India, and surely there is erally take possession of the street. cause for great thanksgiving for what God has wrought in this place, not in Eighteen years ago the Methodist fifty, but in only eighteen years, and Church had not a single Christian in perhaps no city or district will yield a the 11uttra district; to-day there are greater harvest for the expenditure of fifteen thousand. The doors are open time, money and prayers than this on every hand and the people begging birthplace of Krishna. for teachers and preachers. This is THE ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELI. ZATION BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, D.D. Resident Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Shanghai, China A condition, and not a theory, con- times of pressure dogs, cats, rats and fronts the laborers of Europe and dead animals are eaten. The people America. The world has become a wear blue cotton clothing, with cotton neighborhood, and among the neigh- padding for winter. They use straw bors who will soon enter into compe- sandals, worth a cent and a half a pair, tition with our workmen, are four and straw hats worth two cents each, hundred million Chinese. Two facts and often discard these as luxuries. throw light on the situation. With such industry and economy it is not strange that in every place where 1. The Chinese are economically Chinese workmen have met the laborthe most effective non-Christian na- ers of other nations on even termstion on earth. They are intelligent in Hongkong, Singapore, Borneo, the and untiring workers, and most of the Philippines and South Africa-they women and children engage with the have driven competitors to the wall. men in productive labor. Their fields In no feigned despair did American are so weI! cultivated that I have workmen, after their first struggle passed a score of them at a time with- with Chinese laborers on the Pacific out seeing a weed. The Chinese sur- coast, turn to the government for propass the world in saving. Several tection. families live in a clan house, with mud walls, thatched roof, dirt fioor, and no 2. American and European workartificial light. The roots of rice and men must meet these Chinese laborers sugar cane, sweet potato vines, leaves, in the markets of the world during the weeds, and the grass along the roads, next twenty-five years. Many Ameriserve for fuel. Provinces are literally can laborers dream that their Excluswept clean of vegetation every year. sion act and h~gh tariff will deliver Rice is so common a diet that "Have them from such competition. But the you eaten rice?" is their politest form need of American workmen to-day is of salutation. The poorer classes live not only protection of the American on sweet potatoes, and taste meat market, but a share of the markets of only at the Chinese New Year. In the world. American exports have

ECONOMIC SIGNIFICANCE OF CHINA'S EVANGELIZAnON

averaged $1,400,000,000 a year for the are clearing from ten to twenty per last five years, This enormous trade cent. profit for the investors. With can only be maintained by giving more hundreds of millions of capital in Eu- and better goods for the money than rope and America seeking investment, any other people. The American with half of the world's supply of coal workman holds the markets against lying in the Chinese hills, with an the Chinese because, while he receives abundance of iron ore in China, and ten to fifteen times as much pay, he with this super-abundance of Chinese produces from ten to twenty times as labor of so fine a natural quality at much in the same time, But the in- one-fifteenth the cost of labor in evitable and beneficent tendency of in- America, how far will the new century ventions is to spread around the globe. advance before' American and Euro- The Chinese are obedient to instruc- pean enterprises will be teaching four tion and very imitative. Hence, when hundred million Chinese to handle our they are once shown how to handle tools, master our inventions, and enter machinery they are skilful and careful upon the struggle for the markets of in its use. A crisis will doubtless ac- the world. That the danger is real is company the introduction of machin- shown by the fact that the Japanese,'

ery in China similar to that which fol- whose industrial advance the Chinese lowed the supplanting of hand looms are rapidly following, are displacing in England. But one source of relief American manufacturers in world will be vastly larger production for markets. I have seen in Shanghai the markets of the world. Suppose, during the last year a score or more therefore, Chinese competitors master of Japanese-made articles displacing inventions and learn to use machinery American goods. It is thus a condi- sufficiently to enable the Chinese la- tion, and not a theory, which con- borer to produce one-half as much as fronts the laborers of Europe and his American competitor. Is it not America.

clear that, if their living and wages The solution of the problem, both remain upon the present low plane, on humanitarian and economic they will drive us from the markets of grounds, lies in raising the standing the world? of living and the wages of the Chinese.

China has already started on a ca- Whenever the workingmen in Amer- reer of industrial development. I have ica find themselves in competition with visited ten out of the eighteen prov- an additional group of workers, the inces of the empire during the year, invariable policy is to enrol the latter and can cite in each province visited in the union and lead them to demand illustrations of industrial awakening. the union wage. As the Chinese can- European and American capital is not be excluded from the markets of seeking investment, and men of busi- the world, the alternative is to lead ness and technical training from Eng- them into such familiarity with West- land, Germany and]apan are eager to ern civilization as will elevate their take charge of industrial enterprises. standard of living and raise their A few of these enterprises fail, but wages. Already the latter are ad- most of them are paying their for- vancing in some proportion to their eign managers very high salaries and mastery of our industrial arts, just as

among the Italians and the Slavs who ties and comforts of a Christian home.

have come to America. But Amer- These changes add many-fold to the ican workmen know how difficult it is cost of living in China, and render im- to elevate the standard of living possible the existing wage of thirty or among a million immigrants a year, forty dollars a year. Everyone must or the eleven million of foreign birth recognize that all these changes not now living in the United States. only enlarge the demand for Amer- It will be still more difficult among ican goods, but are in the interests of four hupdred million people, living in a higher civilization in China. If, dur- their own country, but sending their ing the next twenty-five or fifty products to a common world market. years, in which the leaders of Western Hence every possible agency is needed civilization are introducing modem in the transformation of the Chinese machinery a:nd increasing the produc- standard of living so that the increase tive power of the Chinese, the stand- of their wages may keep pace with the ard of living remains .on the low plane advance' of their productive power. of.a bare existence, the Chinese will One of the unrecognized, but most flood the markets of the world and effective, agents in transforming the drive European and American work- civilization of the Orient and saving men into ruin and possible revolution.

the worId from an industrial crisis is But if, during this same period, the the Christian missionary. The mis- leadership of missionaries, contact sionaries have opened schools in every with Western civilization, and the de- province, and thousands of Christian sires inherent in human nature-all Chinese families are withdrawing conspire to lift the earnings of the their children from competitive labor Chinese laborers to a living wage for and placing them in these schools. a human being, the advance in wages One church has more than five thou- will balance the increase in productive sand children in schools this year. power, and the advent of the Chinese Again in the interests of family re- into the industrial world will be robbed ligion and family purity, the mission- of its present dangers. Indeed, the aries advise converted families not to four hundred million Chinese may continue in the clan house, but build then send five hundred million dollars separate houses in which a blessing at worth of goods to the markets of the the table, family prayers, and family world instead of the one hundred and privacy are possible. Once more the thirty-eight million which they sent new converts are urged to read, and last year, because they will carry back in most cases are not admitted into a billion dollars' worth of purchases full membership in the church until instead of the two hundred and eleven they have mastered the New Testa- million dollars' worth which they ment. Reading brings with it count- bought in 1904. Thus the advance- less other demands: kerosene for ment of the Chinese will be accom- lamps, board floors for comfort in- paniedby the enrichment of the stead of damp clay as cold as our cel- world. The evangelization of China lar floors, small stoves for heat, the wil1 do more than any other single addition of flour and meat to the diet, agency to deliver the workingmen of watches and clocks-for time has now the Western world from the industrial become valuable-and other necessi- danger of the yellow peril.

EDUCATION IN THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S

ORGANIZATIONS BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH. D.' Author of .I, The Boy Problem"

That the Young People's Societies velous spread into once heathen field!! of our churches are undergoing makes the international fellowship changes no one who has an open eye greatly missionary. can doubt. In the regions in which the Christian Endeavor movement We may therefore regard the misstarted it seems to be gaining little sion band as the junior end of the new ground. -On the outskirts of the Young People's Society, and thus reworld it is still growing. But the fer to it in this discussion. That both chief changes are those of emphasis. the Young People's Society and its The pledge is being abolished or mod- junior department are growing to be, ified in many societies; other than as they ought to be, simply the weekprayer meetings being introduced and day extension of the Sunday-school, is the caste distinction between different so desirable, that this article will kinds of membership being abolished. take it for granted that they are so The net result is in the direction of and the subject of missionary educamore definite service. The live en.d of tion in the two will be treated as one nearly every society is the practical problem. In the Sunday school forend. Service is what justifies con- mal instruction may be given, with tinued existence. The right future of some small opportunity for expresthe Endeavor Society is as the prac- sion by co-operation and giving. In tice department of the Sunday-school. the week-day session, informal instruc- tion, with a large opportunity for co- At one end, the increasing average operative activity. age of members of many young people's societies has created the danger Children Under Fourteen that they become rivals of other adult groups in the church, notably of the Young children in the Sunday church prayer meeting. But this dan- school need to be brought together ger has largely been minimized wher- socially only occasionally. They have ever the society had on hand some not yet come to the gang-period, and important missionary activity. At the the confinement of the school room other end, the failure of the Junior suggests that they will ~espond best Endeavor Society to justify itself, in to some informal and physically acsome unfortunate attempts to encour- tive exercises. A half hour of lively age religious testimony' and other vo- play is often the best preparation for cal exhibitions from young children, the more quiet session for instruction has caused the leaders to use their or work. common sense in making such organizations chiefly lend-a-hand societies. Even the games may be those of So, at both ends our young people's foreign children. Many of them are movement is becoming one almost described in the manuals for juniors solely for service, and the recent mar- mentioned in our last article. No Christian leader, it is to be hoped, will perform the "Japanese wedding" or

other burlesque of customs that are all kinds, wonder bags and scrap books will be found useful. sacred to other peoples. So many ingenious ways of work- The element of imaginativeness ing with children have been discov- ered that it seems best to refer the may be used freely in the meetings of reader to the many excellent hand- books and helps for detailed advice. young children. Mrs. J. c. Entwis- "Over Land and Sea," the missiontle, of Salem, brought home once ary paper for children, published by the Presbyterians; has a postage stamp from Burma a little hen, which she exchange for young stamp colleE:tors; and stamp collecting itself is an exhad named Koo Koo. The thought cellent way to learn of the ways and work of foreign folks. Several of the occurred to her one day, when asked children's periodicals and handbooks, as our second article suggests, have a to make a missionary address to chil- missionary puzzle department.

dren, to bring in the hen and make Miss Katherine R. Crowell finds that a Mission Travel Club is one of believe that she herself was telling, as the best plans for a mission band. Two "guides" were appointed to conduct Koo Koo's interpreter, what Koo Koo the party to each country. Each coun- try was worked up in an entirely difhad seen in her foreign home. The ferent way. In Japan the visit was on "Cherry Festival Day," and in China children were intensely interested, the at the time of the Dragon Feast. Un- derwood & Underwood, Fifth avenue eggs and chickens of Koo Koo. were and Nineteenth street, New York, pub- lish excellent libraries of stereoscopic given away to be raised for missions, photographs, accompanied by well written guide books· and an ingenious New Circles sprang up in many places key map system, which are well adapt- ed for this purpose. The tours to and Koo Koo herself went everywhere India, Japan, ana China are the best for mission study. . in her basket until she died, and still The imaginative idea has been well went, stuffed, to tell her missionary worked out for children in the older sect~on of this period by various destory. This was an ingenious yoking nominational and undenominational societies with romantic names and of love for animals and love for ideals.. The Reformed Church in America, headquarters 25 East Twenstrange peoples. A foreign doll could ty-second street, New York, has "The Crusaders." The Presbyterian Church be used in the same way. South, 2I2-2I4 North Sixth street, Richmond. Va.. has "The Covenan- The Young People's Missionary Movement has just issued, for mis- sion bands, a most ingenious and de- lightful toy, called the Japanese Curio Cabinet, which costs $I.25. It con- sists of a pasteboard base, represent- ing a Japanese garden, a pasteboard house which is to be set up on the grounds, and various small objects, such as dolls, household utensils and the ancestral tablet for representing vividly Japanese dOVlestic and per- sonal life. It is to be hoped that this idea will be carried out for other fields.

for it satisfies the children's instinct to touch, handle and build, which they employ in their own play. , Gifts can be made and sent by chil- dren. Dolls are greatly prized in every missionary land; toys, Christ- mas tree decorations, picture cards of

MISSrOf'ARY EDUCAnON

ters" for boys and "The Miriams" for than real play, while yet retaining the girls. The Congregationalists, 105 play spirit.

East Twenty-second street, have "The Young People Over Fourteen Boys' and Girls' Home Missionary Army." Then there is that great un- This division is an imaginary line.

denominational fraternity for boys, The ideal sub-divisions of the social the Knights of King Arthur, of which week day work among the young 111 the Rev. Frank Lincoln Masseck, of the church would seem to be an oc- Bratleboro, Vt., is the head. casional gathering of the primary chil- Material to read aloud in the mis- dren under ten, two mission bands, sion band is plentiful. Good books one of boys and one of girls, from ten are: "A Ju~ior's Experience in Mis- to fourteen, and one or more young sion Lands," by Mrs. B. B. Comegys, people's societies for those older. For Jr.; "Twelve Little Girls Who Stayed reasons, twelve and sixteen are often at Home," by Lucy Jameson Scott; better dividing lines. The class is now "Child Life in Many Lands," edited by the integer and the class or the "gang"

H. Clay Tf11mbull; all three published is to be considered in all social group- by Revell; "Indian Boyhood," by ings.

Charles A. Eastman, published by Mc- The first essential in work at this Clure; "Children in Blue" (China), age, when friendship is the master pas- by Florence Codrington, published by sion, is to secure a real fellowship, if the Church of England Zenana Mis- it has not been won before, among sionary Society, London; "Our Little the young people and with the pastor African Cousin," by Mary Hazelton or other leader. Hence the import- Wade, published by L C. Page & Co., ance of the church boys' camp in sum- Boston; "The Fur Seal's Tooth," and mer, the attractive social in winter.

its sequel, by Kirk Munroe, published Until there is esprit de corps little by the Harpers. work can be accomplished with each The best hand books for leaders of other or for others. "The Crusfl.ders"

mission bands are "Best Ideas for or "The Knights" will therefore often Mission Bands," by Miss C. lt. Cush- be perpetuated far along into this man, published by the M. E. Board; period.

"The Junior Workers' Quarterly,'! a Work on the museum, map-making magazine, published by the M. E. . and picture work for illustrative pur- Book Concern; "Fuel for Missionary poses will be used in the more lively Fires," by Belle M. Brain, published early years of the period.

by the Christian Endeavor headquar- A winter spent in preparing a mis- ters; "Young Hands on the Ropes" sionary festival or a missionary enter- and "Fishers of Boys." tainment has this advantage, in the The only text book yet published years before serious study is possible, by the Young People's Missionary that it works toward a climax, makes Movement for mission bands is "Child a consecutive impression, commits Life in Mission Lands," by Ralph E. even the careless to interest in tcc Diffendorfer. It marks the beginning cause, interests outsiders and enables , of an effort to make the band more the young people by cooperation to

raise considerable money for the Revell; "Missionary Spokes of the work. The best exercise for this pur- Epworth Wheel," by W. W. Cooper pose that I know of is one which can and F. S. Brockman, published by be prepared in a short time, entitled Eaton & Mains; and "Missionary "How a Missionary Came to Bear's Methods," by James Edward Adams, Creek." It is written by Bertha M. published by Revell, are all helpful.

Shepard and is published by the Wom- The two things to strive for now en's Congregational Home Missionary are personal interest and personal giv- Society, Boston. Dr. Paull's "The ing.

Twenty Christian Centuries," 501 As to the first, a Christian Endeav- Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, or Society simply can not. afford to is commended by Miss Rachel Lowrie. have an uninteresting meeting. The "Hiawatha Entertainments," pub- material furnished in the organ of the lished by Edgar S. Werner, New societies for missionary meetings is York, has in itself no missionary ma- so bright that there is no excUSe for terial, but it gives an opportunity by reading it. Anybody can tell it bet- handicraft and dramatic exercises to ter. The adoption of a particular mis- gain a wonderfully vivid knowledge . sion or station now is of the greatest of Indian life. importance, but no less important is In the Order of Knights of King unflagging work to keep close to the Arthur there is a plan of having th~ man and the field. The work of the boys take the names of missionary Central Presbyterian Church, of New heroes as theirown, and of supporting York, is epoch-making in this way, as a missionary who is regarded as an showing what eager, consecrated en- absent fellow-knight on a quest. ergy can do. By photographs, letters The children are old enough now to to the field as well as from it, and of- be taken to places where they can ficial reports, the foreign representa- study missionary matters at close tives of the church are kept as much range. A group of New York chil- in mind as is the home pastor. There dren can for thirty-five or forty cents has even been a visit by the pastor to each study the problem of the immi- the home mission station of the church grant by going to Ellis IsI~nd and and a visit by a delegatedrepresenta- watching the landing of the steerage tive to the foreign mission station, the passengers and then following them result of which is the charming book- to their new homes in "Little Italy" let, "On the Way to Awai Yuen:' by or the Ghetto. A visitation can be John B. Devins, published by the New made to the curio she1ves of the board York Observer for twenty-five cents.

rooms. The interest of those who are in- As the children begin to be gathered different may be best gained by put- into the regular young people's so- ting into circulation books which will ciety, with its regular missionary meet- win by the1r own intrinsic charm, and ings and committees, the multiform which, while not avowedly of a mis- helps for such work are available. sionary character, do speak the needs Miss Brain's useful handbooks; "Mis- of men. There are a few such. One sionary Methods for Missionary Com- is Jacob Riis' "Battle with the Slum,"

mittees," by David Park, published by published by Macmillan; another IS

I9Q6] EDUc;.ATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA

Mrs. Mason's "A Little Green God," sent well the heroic side of missions. referred to before; another is Myra Personal service and giving may be Kelley's "Little Citizens," published encouraged now by co-operation. < If by McClure. The lives of Living- the society takes a definite mone>:: restone and Paton are stand-bys for this sponsibility, personal, systematic purpose. "Dr. Grenfell's Parish," by pledges will be needed. The children Norman Duncan, and Ralph Con- did not have much spending money. nor's books by the same publisher They could legitimately "raise funds." (Revell Co.), are good tonics. For The young people ~ust give life. "Go an effective bracer in a small dose let or let go" is Dr. Zwemer's way of putthe skeptic read Mark Twain's "King ting the cash rendering of the old Leopold's Soliloquy,"Walsh's "Heroes apothegm, "Go or send." One society of the Mission Field," published by that had difficulty in raising $70 when the Student Volunteers, and Miss it had no system has given as much as Brightwell's "Romance of Modern $900 a year as the result of adequate Missions," published by the Religious knowledge and systematic benevo- Tract Society, of London, tho not lence. That is the sort of result that very seductive in appearance, repre- always follows.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN SOUTHERN CHINA BY GEORGE S. MINER, FOOCHOW, CHINA The command, "Go teach all na- schools and schools of higher grade tions," has been ringing in the ears number more than twelve hundred. of the missionaries of Southern China What hath God wrought! for more than fifty years. In looking back we can but say of all who have The educational work in Southern had part and lot in this matter, "They China consists of schools of all kinds have done what they could." The and grades. The children are first first missionaries sent out to China by gathered into day schools and put unthe Methodist Episcopal Church lo- der the instruction of Christian teachcated in Foochow, and for ten years ers for four years, during which they labored without seeing a Chinaman receive instruction in the Bible, Chrisconverted. However, when the seed tian doctrine, geography, history, and began to ripen, precious sheaves were Chinese classics. The latter are garnered. For some forty-five years as necessary for a Chinaman who the seed time and harvest has been wishes 'to becom~ educated as Greek enjoyed by all of the workers, and and Latin to an American who wishes now, instead of a small company and a classical culture. Within the bou~ds one mission, we have more' than one of the Foochow Conference, are more hundred and fifty missionaries, includ- day schools than in all of the other ing wives, and five missions,-with missions together. Last year there three annual conferences. The native were ninety-four such schools for girls with an enrollment of 1,389 pupils. workers, including the teachers of day These were under the supervision of

ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

The Papal Church began work there pelled his return to Singapore, but Dr. about 250 years ago. Theirconvertsare Gutzlaff, in 1829, prepared a tract and more numerous than the Protestant, a translation of one of the Gospels in but the Roman Catholics have lowered Siamese, and, while absent at Singathe standard of discipleship almost to pore to have them printed, he marthe level of the heathenism. ried Maria Newell, and brought her back to Siam-the first Christian The earliest effort made to per- woman to undertake work in that meate Siam with the pure Gospel, so land. She died after a year, and her far as we know, was made by that husband's health compelled him to resaintly woman, Mrs. Ann Hazelton move to China after only three years Judson. While living in Rangoon, in Siam, during which, however, that Burma, she became cl~eply interested devoted German missionary had not in some Siamese then resident in only learned the language, but aided that city. She wrote to a friend in Mr. Tomlin in translating into it the the United States-April 30, 1818- New Testament. Only twenty-five as follows: "Accompanying is a years old when he set foot in Bangcatechism in Siamese, which I have kok, he worked with a Pauline energy just copied for you. I have attended so long as he remained there. to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assist- In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel ance of my teacher, have translated arrived, who was sent out by the A. the Burman catechism, just prepared B. C. F. M. Failing health drove by Dr. Judson, a tract containing an him also away after eighteen months. abstract of Christianity, and the Gos- Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson pel of Matthew, into the Siamese came in 1834, and Dr. D. B. Bradley tongue." In 1819 that catechism was the following year. With them, as printed by the English Baptist mis- with all who preceded and followed sion press, at Serampore, and has a them, the healing art has been so unique distinction as the first Chris- prominent, both as a precursor and a tian book ever printed in Siamese. hand-maid of evangelization, that in Thus, as the late Dr. Samuel R. the minds of the Siamese the mis- House, the veteran medical mission- sionary is matt-Hdoctor." After ary to Siam, said, "it was given to a thirty-eight years of toil Dr. Bradley woman to lead God's hosts in the first died, in 1873, two of his daughters, effort made by any of the Protestant Mrs. McGilv.ary and Mrs. Cheek, confaith toward the regeneration of tinuing on the field as the wives of Siam." efficient missionaries.

Bangkok was visited by Dr. Carl When the great empire of China Gutzlaff and Mr. Tomlin in 1828, was thrown open to missionary work who, as physicians, treated crowds of the A. B. C. F. M. left to the Amerpatients, and as evangelists distributed ican Missionary Society its work in large quantities of books and tracts in Siam, and transferred its efforts to the Chinese. They appealed to the Am- greater empire. After a few years the erican Churches to send missionaries latter society also gave up work in to Siam. Mr. Tomlin's health com- Siam.

For about fifty-five years the Amer- He was educated and enlightened, ican Baptists have carried on in Siam a mission to the Chinese, many of and under his reign the missionaries whom reside in Bangkok; their present efforts are confined to them. had more than mere tolerance-posi- The only Siamese mission proper, tive influence with the people and even therefore, is that which is under the with the government. Witness the care of American Presbyterians, who following royal manifesto: thus become practically responsible for the spiritual welfare of about eight "Many years ago the American mismillion. Rev. W. P. Buell began this sionaries came here. They came bemission as representing Presbyterian.s fore any other Europeans, and they in 1840. In 1844, after only laying taught the Siamese to speak and read foundations, he had to leave the field the English language. The American on account of his paralytic wife, and missionaries have always been just had no successors until 1847, when and upright men. They have never Rev. Stephen Mattoon and wife, and meddled jn the affairs of the govern- Rev. S. R. House, M.D., arrived. ment, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. They have lived with These nearly sixty years have seen the Siamese just as if they belonged very marked changes in Siam. At to the nation. The government of first, and for years, the King was ac- Siam has great love and respect for tively, tho secretly, the foe of their them, and has no fear whatever conmission work. The missionaries could cerning them. When there has been scarce get a house to live in. Compli- a difficulty of any kind, the missioncations arose likewise with the Brit- aries have many times rendered valuish government, threatening not only able assistance. For this reason the the stability of the mission, but bid Siamese have loved and respected fair to drive out the missionaries. Just them for a long time. The Americans at this crisis of peril God interposed, have also taught the Siamese many as He had also done in the Turkish things." empire twelve years before, on July I, 1839, and by strikingly similar means In _fact Siam was opened to mission -the sudden death of the hostile head of the government.' On April 3, 1851, work not, like China, by gunpowder, Maha Mong Kut, the King, died. The man who was chosen by the assembly nor, like Japan, by an American comof nobles to succeed him on the throne, and who reigned for eighteen modore with his squadron, but by the years, Chulalang Korn, was a man whose liberal and wise policy com- humble missionary and his entirely pletely changed the whole aspect and prospect! And all this was the direct pacific measures-patience and prayer. fruit of missions, for that man, while yet a private citizen, had been taught Bangkok is the great mission center by a missionary of the American and the capital of Siam. It is the Board, and was the only such man in the empire. Oriental Venice. Twelve years elapsed before the missionaries, who came in 1847, welcomed the first Siamese convert, as the fruit of their toil; and this was thirty years after Gutzlaff had come to Bangkok and sowed the first seed. The first con- vert in connection with the mission was Qua Kieng, a Chinese teacher, who had been baptized in r844, and who died in 1859, three of whose chil- dren also became disciples, and one of them .a candidate for the ministry. It is a curious coincidence that in the

19CJ6] THE ROMANCE OF EARLY SIAMESE

same year in which this first Chinese Rev. Eugene S. Dunlap likewise convert in Siam died (1859) the first found, in Petchbari, an old disciple, native Siamese convert, Nai Chune, nigh unto death, who had received took up the "apostolic succession." He from Dr. Bradley, years before, portruly adorned the Gospel. So desir- tions of the blessed Word, and had ous was he to bear to others the Gos- studied them in secret, until he found pel message that he firmly declined all Jesus therein and put away his idols. offices of honor or salaried employ- He had never been taught to pray, ments, that he might devote himself but by the Holy Spirit-for he had to medical practise as a means of self- not even heard any disciple praysupport and Christian l~bor. and Mr. Dunlap listened with amaze- ment to the humility, faith and grati- Siam presents examples of.the silent tude evidenced in his supplications. and pervasive influence of missions, even where outward results are not so Tho a considerable number of conapparent. Years after Dr. Bradley verts have been gathered, the success died, in 1873, a marked case of con- of Siamese missions can not be measversion was found, directly traceable ured numerically. The influence has to his efforts in diffusing Christian been pervasive. All Siamese society tracts and pUblications. In June, feels it, and even Chulalang Korn, the 1877, a venerable stranger, seventy- most progressive of Asiatic rulers, bethree years old, visited the Laos mis- came a nursing father to the mission, sion to ask medical treatment for his tho not a professing Christian. Many deafness, and referred to Christ's incline toward the Gospel who are not miraculous cure of the deaf man. He converts, and not a few are at heart proved to be the highest officer in the believers who have not courage to court in the province of La Kawn, confess it. who, twenty years before, while visiting Bangkok, had received from Dr. The press is the handmaid of all the Bradley religious books. These books preaching. Four-fifths of the men were printed in Siamese, but the char- and boys are able to read, and the misacters are so different from those used sion press seeks to supply an evanby the Laos people that he had to gelical literature. The Bible ranks learn the Siamese characters in order first, of course, printed in parts for to read them. And the light he got convenience, as Siamese characters by this examination he had sought to make bulky volumes; next to it ranks follow, until now he came for further "Pilgrim's Progress," that wonderful instruction. This whole story is very companion to the Word of Goel, and interesting and remarkable, but space now printed in over One hundred lanforbids entering into detail. Suffice guages. Medical missions are promito say that, for the sake of the Christ nent, and no agency is more useful as whom he thus found, groping in the a help to and means of evangelization. dark, he braved all peril and exposure The cure of disease by rational treatand persecution; and that' to this ment undermines confidence in "spir-· man's efforts is to be attributed the its" and "spirit worship." A truly opening of a new mission in his native Christian science is always in harcity, La Kawn. mony both with nature and with Scripture, and exposes the absurdities

of heathen superstition. In the first churches, with nearly nine hundred eighteen months of his work, Dr. communicants. There was an in- House had treated j,117 patients. crease of over twenty-one per cent. in When cholera, which was there very one year-1887-8. There were sixprevalent-a disease which has slain teen schools, with four hundred pu- 30,000 people in a month, and even pils, and more than as many more 500 a day-and needed treatment, he Sunday-school pupils, and the benevsuccessfully treated 5,000 people with olent contribution of these poor Siamcamphor alone, using ten drops in as ese, averaged out of their poverty, many teaspoonfuls of water, and giv- over sixty cents a year, which to them ing a teaspoonful in the extremity of was relatively more than ten times the disease, every few minutes. His that sum would be to church members uniform success worked wonders on in Our own land. the mind of the natives as a preparation for Gospel truth. During the year I8e7~8 the prime minister of Siam, who often expressed Afterward, with the patronage of desire for a mission at Ratburi, a city Chulalang Korn and his Queen, the of 50,000 to 75,000, midway between hospital work rapidly multiplied and Bangkok and Petchaburi, and where its facilities increased. he had one residence, offered for mis- sion uses a large brick house, and of- Of course, education is a very prom- fered aid in securing other buildings, inent agency, but the school in Siam, so that for school and medical misas in other missionary lands, is a thor- sion purposes the work might be fully oughly Christian institution, and or- equipped, and one lady of Philadelganized churches are to be found side phia gave the $5,000 necessary to put by side with the schools, and their a preacher and physician into this members largely gathered from the new parish of from 50,000 to 75,000 pupils. Dr. MacFarland was appoint- souls 1 ed by the King superintendent of public instruction and principal of the The twenty years of later mission Royal College at Bangkok. At the work in Siam, we may treat hereafter. Bangkok centennial celebration, in The present sketch was meant to trace 1882, the King bought up the entire only beginnings. Suffice it to say that exhibit made by the girls' school, and the work there gives promise of great gave to the principals in charge of it final results. In 1902 among the Siamsilver medals. All this does not look as ese and Laos only 4,000 converts had tho Siamese missions were a failure. been gathered. But results are not al- ways to be measured by members. Space forbids the tracing of the Rev. James Caswell was permitted spread of Siamese missions to Petch- for eighteen months to train the man buri and Chieng Mai, among the Lao- who, all unknown to him was to be nese. Twenty years ago there were the future king, and the influence of three stations, with nine ordained and the schools and medical work is such four medical missionaries, nine female as to command even the royal sancteachers, and twenty-seven native tion and donations. helpers; yet there were eleven

CONVENTION OF STUDENT

The fifth of these conventions was offered for service abroad; and this held at Nashville, Tenn., from Feb. led to the sending out of John For- 28 to March 4. This whole move- man and Robert P. Wilder, on a tour ment, of which these gatherings, every of the colleges and seminaries to carry four years, are a conspicuous feature, the divine fire, kindled there, to other belongs in the front rank of modern altars. A permanent organization was religious developments, both on ac- the result, of which this Nashville count of its personnel, and the quality convention is but one rallying point. and quantity of the work it has done and is doing. W'e do not, of course, forget that, back of even Mt. Hermon, lay the This Nashville Convention is the noble "Haystack Band" at Williamsfifth quadrennial gathering. The town nearly a century ago, and growth of the movement is a suf- the group of students at Andover. ficient sign of its vigor and virility. But we are now concerned not so The first convention was in Cleveland, much with the remote initiative as in 1891, with 680 delegates; the sec- with the modern and rapid growth of ond, in Detroit, in 1894, with I,32~: the germinal missionary plant. It the third, in Cleveland, in 1898, with was the great privilege of the writer 2,221; the fourth, in Toronto in 1902, to suggest the !potto which has be- come the watchword of this new with 2,597. But at Nashville the movement-THE EVANGELIZATION OF' rolls of accredited delegates reached THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATIONa grand total of 4,188, 3,060 of the'le which again found its germ in the being students and 286 presidents and great missionary sermon of Dr. professors from seven hundred cen- Angus, of London, who seventy-five ters of higher learning in North years .ago, suggested that if the America. Thus the enrolment mount- church would furnish 50,000 missioned up nearly a thousand higher than aries and fifty millions of dollars· a even the Ecumenical Missionary Con- year to support them, the Gospel ference in N ew York six years ago, might be proclaimed to the whole and was 1,231 above that of the Tor- world within the life time of men then onto convention. Secretaries of the living. This inspiring motto conleading boards of missions and hundreds of missionaries were in at- fronted the great audiences at Nashtendance and helped to make the oc- ville day by day in huge letters. casion memorable. The platform addresses covered When a delegated body, mostly of vital themes, such as the work needed young men, and of the most intelli- in unevangelized districts; the gent student class, thus gathers for workers and their effective training; five days, in numbers so great as to reports of those actually working in surpass any other that has ever met various fields; the grand motives of in a missionary capacity, it is time to missionary enterprise, such as love of ask three important questions- God and passion for souls; and that whence? what? whither ?-to inquire prime endowment, the enduement of as to the origin, significance and future of the movement. the Holy Spirit-the one supreme equipment for service. As to its origin, the editor of this REVIEW was present at the birth of The outcome of these five days no this great volunteer enterprise. In 1866, at Mt. Hermon, Mass., at the man can adequately foresee. But it invitation of the late D. L. Moody, will be incalculable. Seven hundred 251 college boys came together for a springs of learning will be salted with ten days' summer school. Before the missionary impulse. The echoes they separated a hundred men had of this convention will be heard in the uttermost parts of this land and of the earth. Hundreds of delegates

have already heard the call of the organization are fourfold: ( I) to man of Macedonia; and thousands bring together delegations of students will be confronted with the solemn and professors from all the leading question how and where God would universities, seminaries· and colleges have the capita.! of their life invested. Board secretaries, missionary work- of the United States and Canada, with ers, college presidents and faculties, the representatives of missionary enwill have had a new vision of possi- terprise at home and abroad, for bilities; and it will be hard for any association and conference; (2) to intelligent observer of the signs of the secure a united consideration of all times, to pay no heed to that living problems concerning world-wide stream of young, educated life that evangelization; (3) to seek a fuller flows in such a rapidly swelling flood· knowledge of the missionary possibefore their eyes, having in it the bilities of the Church, and the inspirapotencies of all the future. Pastors, tion by which they may be made authors, editors, teachers, parents- actual; (4) to pray for and take steps who can be indifferent to this TIDE to enter the opening doors of work OF TIME, which is rising to such a for the extension of the kingdom of flood mark of history and destiny? God by means of the preaching of the Gospel to the dense populations of The purposes of this marvelous non-Christian nations.

THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION* At the time the Federation was more thoroughly organized. As orformed, in 1895, the five movements ganization is a necessary outcome of which comprise it included in all 599 life this is a point of real importance. student Christian Associations or Unions, with a membership of 33,275 Distinct advances have been made students and professors. Besides these in the direction of reaching certain there were in existence at that time classes of students. The medical stuin all the world 30r local student re- dents of some countries, especiall~ of ligious societies, with a membership Japan, Great Britain, and the Ulllted of II,725, unaffiiliated with the Fed- States, have been drawn into the moveeration or with the national move- ment in increasing numbers. In alments belonging to it. Since then all most every country the theological these have been drawn into the dif- students have become a more promiferent movements and thus made a nent factor in the movement than part of the Federation. In addition they were at the beginning of the to this there have been organized in decade. In two or three countries. different parts of the world, and then encouraging beginnings have been affiliated, 925 student Christian socie- recorded in enlisting the interest and ties. The Federation, therefore, now co-operation of law students. Effecincludes J ,825 Christian Association.s tive steps have been taken recently or Unions, with a total membership here and there, particularly in Lonof over 103,000 students and professors. don and Paris, to draw art students into the movement. The most encour- Both national and local Christian aging fact of aU in this connection has student societies have during the past been the wonderful progress made in ten years gained greatly in efficiency, associating with the movement large in power and in prestige. They are numbers of students in the govern- ment colleges of Japan, India and *From the Bombay Guardlan, February 17th.

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN

China, who, up to recent years, have No other organization known to us been cut off almost entirely from· can do this so readily and thoroughly direct Christian influences. as this movement.

The decade has been notable in the The foreign missionary cause owes development of work for women stu- to this movement a debt it can never dents. . Marked progress has also pay. A band of students who "volun- been made in work for school boys. teered" for work in the mission field, There has been a great enlargement gave it its name; and true to its in the material equipment of student origin, it has sent out thousands of Christian Associations. While ten "student volunteers" into that har- years ago there were only 21 build- vest field which is so plenteous, while ings valued at £80,000, devoted to the laborers are so few. What has Christian Association work among done more to call attention to the students in four different countries, high dignity of the Christian ministry there are now 46 such buildings val- ~nd the exalted qualities of character ued at not less than £ 270,000, and and culture demanded by it than this located in seven countries. The stu- student volunteer movement, both as dent movement of North America has to the ministry at home and in the made the most generous provision in foreign field.

this respect. An observing writer says: The student conferences are both a It is not too much to say that this move' source and an indication of the vital- ment has been the most powerful agency ity and efficiency of the student move- in missions, not merely for recruiting the ments. In 1895 there were held IO forces in the field, but more especially in changing the mission cause from "a mere national student conferences, which wrecking. expedition" to "a war of conwere attended that year by 2,600 dele- quest." The early prayer of the Church gates. Last year the national student was that the heathen lands might be movements conducted 55 conferences, opened to the missionary. The later prayer was that men might be found to go. Both which had in attendance over 8,000 these prayers have been answered, but a delegates. It is estimated that dur- far greater problem now confront.s these ing the past year the leaders of over young men. It is the question, "Who will five-sixths of the religious societies at send us?" The world is wide open, hunwork among students attended such conferences. dreds of young men are waiting the call, but the prayer for means still remains to The spiritual value of the move- be answered. .Here is a great present-day opportunity, and problem of the Church.

ment gives it its exalted rank, making Student Literature it one of the greatest factors in the Ten years ago there were six na- development of modern religious life, tional student periodicals and less than especially in its influence upon the col- 50 pamphlets and books published bv lege life of the whole world. It puts the various student movements of th~ the salvation and service of Christ world. Now there are 20 periodicals, before young men in the formative and the various student movements period of life, and before that class of have issued at least 450 different young men whose advantages of po- pamphlets and books, all bearing sition and culture make them doubly upon the promotion of Christian life capacitated to be useful in the Mas- and work among and by students.

ter's service. College-bred men nat- There are few better indications of urally as a class lead and mould the power of the student movement thought and action in the immediate than this expanding literature.

future. In all schools of secular Taking the world as a whole, the learning, therefore, the imperative general attitude of students toward claims of the spiritual demand fitting Christianity is unquestionably more statement and practical manifestation, favorable than it was IO years ago.

so that we may be saved from the In nearly every country the univercurse . of a Godless intelJectualism. sities and colleges constitute the most

religious communities. As centers of and results during the decade has spiritual life and influence they are in been without a parallel in the history advance of the Christian community of the religious life of the universities in general. Reports from all the na- and colleges. In 18"95 there were tions show that with few exceptions there is less indifference concerning Organized Student Missionary Movements Christ and Christianity than at the beginning of the decade, and that only in North America and Great Christian truth is being given a far Britain. Ten years ago in all the wider hearing. world there were not more than 2,000 students enrolled in mission study The decade just closed has been a classes. During the past year there most notable period in evangelistic have been over II ,000. work and results among students. Prior to 1895 about 960 student Among the most fruitful spiritual volunteers had gone out to the forawakenings ever experienced in the eign mission fields under the regular West have taken place during the past missionary societies, and most of five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, these had gone from the United Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, States. Since that time the number Michigan, McGill and Toronto uni- of sailed volunteers from North versities. America and Europe has increased to 3,500• Development of Bible Study Equally encouraging is the fact Nothing has characterized the that an even greater number of studecade more than the unprecedented dents who are not volunteers and who advance made in Bible study. In are planning to spend their lives in 1895 there were not more than II,OOO Christian countries have been led by students in all nations engaged in vol- the student movements to feel a like untary Bible study in connection with burden of responsibility for promoting student Christian societies. During the success of the foreign missionary the past year over 58,000 students movement. The old antithesis bewere enrolled in the regular Bible tween the claims of the home and forclasses of the various student move- eign fields is rapidly disappearing ments. Thousands of students who under the influence of the work and have not yet identified themselves example of the Federation, which rewith the student movement, neverthe- gards and treats the world as a unit. less join the Bible circles and classes, and participate earnestly in the Among all the encouragements of studies. recent years none have been greater than the growth of missionary spirit Parallel with the increase in num- among the students in non-Christian bers in Bible classes in all parts of the countries. The students of Asia and world, there has been an even greater Africa within 10 years have changed advance in influencing students to de- from being mere spectators of the vote more time and thoroughness sending of missionaries from older than formerly to their persona1 Bible Christian lands into direct particistudy. pants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. There has been a growing Interest in Social Questions A Forecast especially during the past five years. Every effort should be made by the The student movements of Holland Federation to enter the lands which and Great Britain have led in this de- do not have Christian student movevelopment, altho nearly every move- ments. Chief among these stands ment has manifested genuine interest Russia. In that vast field are tens of in the matter. thousands of students. There proba- bly are no students in the world, un- The advance in missionary interest

WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION

less it be those of South America, who tion but also with reference to the are more cut off from the influences Christianization of Asia.

of pure and aggressive Christianity. As we, the representatives of the There is certainly no country where a World's Student Christian Federawisely conducted student movement tion, enter upon our second decade, would be of more real service to the with all its inspiring opportunities and nation. So far as the eye of man possibilities, let us, even .more. th~n in can see the difficulties standing in the the past, give Jesus Chnst HIS nghtway of entering and cultivating the ful place of pre-eminence. student centers of Russia seem in- Our brotherhood bears His name- the only Name under heaven given superable. Still, these should not be among men whereby we must be permitted to stagger our faith. Bar- saved-the Name at which some day riers fully as great, which, in the not every knee shall bow and every distant past blocked the entrance of tongue confess that He is Lord. He the work of Christ to other fields, have constitutes the Corner Stone of our basis; and the experiences of student been thrown down. religious societies have convincingly shown that any other foundation is Spain and Portugal in Southwest- but shifting sand. Christ is the mighty unifying force who alone has ern Europe, and Greece and the Bal· been able to bind together all our kan States in Southeastern Europe, nations and races; the nearer we keep also constitute unoccupied fields to Him, the closer shaH we be drawn which for every reason it is very de- together. It is into His Kingdom sirable we should enter in the near that students are streaming from the future. They, too, present their dif- East and from the West, from the ficulties, but none of these are suf- North and from the South. He is ficient to completely block the way. the great Magnet; if He continnally The students of Latin America, by be lifted up by the different move~ which is meant the republics of Mex· ments, all classes of students will be ico, Central America, South America, inevitably drawn unto Him. Christ and the West Indies, are a vast flock is our message; for He only can without a shepherd. satisfy the consciences, the hearts and the minds of men. Only in Him and In China the Church is confronted His Cross let our glory be. To Him by a crisis the like of which this must we go to learn those principles world has never known. At no time and methods which, no matter wh'lt in the past have such vast multitudes am national and racial conditions, will of people been open to. th.e aggr~s~ive be found to have universal adaptation. influences of the Chnsban rehglon. To carry out His programme is the For the first time in the history of that only sufficient reason for the exist· proud people is her official class, the ence of the Federation and the only literati, turning from her past to look adequate goal of our effort. From to other lands for ligLt to help them Him we derive our life and power; in this time of readjustment and and we do well to heed the lesson of transformation. Within five years history that every Christian organizathis class, numbering fully a million tion which has ceased to preserve a students, from whose ranks come the real leaders of the nation, has become accessible to special Christian effol·t.

The remarkable events in the Far vital relation to Him has soon be- East during the past two years have come formal and lifeless. Therefore, magnified more than ever the import- related to Jesus Christ the Federation ant and responsible place of the Jap- and its work will abide, for "He is anese student movement not only in the same yesterday, to-day, yea, and the life of the brilliant Japanese na- forever."

KUMBH MELA AT ALLAHABAD IN JANUARY

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, ALLAHABAD Every year, in January, Hindus by great coils of hair, passed slowly down the thousands come from all parts of the avenue, kept open for them by the India to Allahabad to bathe in the police, lined not by trees, but by a sea .Ganges at its junction with the J um- of faces-men, women, and children, looking at them with eyes full of awe na. Thus they hope to wash away and reverence, while they seemed all the stains of sin. Every twelfth year unconscious of it. These men claim is the Kumbh Mela, which brings not to have reached that state when noth- thousands and tens of thousands as in ing affects them, neither cold nor heat, other years, but hundreds of thous- pain nor pleasure, praise nor reproach. ands, so that, on the big day of the When I remonstrated with an intelli- Mela, this year the 24th of January, gent Hindu, on the shameful sight, he the bathers were estimated to be any- replied: "Can you not appreciate the where from a million and a half to power these men have attained that over two millions. They came, even they endure this nakedness without from Ceylon, as well as from the pain or shame. Why you, sir, wear a north-west frontier. From the para- hat to protect your head. Where is pet of the fort, one side fronting the your power as compared with theirs?" Ganges, and the other the J umna, Thus the common people look upon could be seen a sea of heads bent them as having power over the eletoward the river junction, from long ments of nature and with the gods, far beyond that of other men. Hence before daylight until near night. The they worship them, holding the hands crush was so great at one point that clasped as they pass on in the proten were trampled to death, not with- cession and running after them to standing the careful provision made gather up the dust on which they have by the government to prevent acci- trod, placing it reverently on their dent of any kind. A thousand police- foreheads. I spent a morning visitmen were on the grounds, working ing the encampments of these men, under the eye of experienced English half a mile distant from the river juncofficers. These officers had the deli- tion. Here is a peep into one of them. cate and difficult task of· assigning places in the procession to the various From a pole a hundred feet high, orders of Fakirs, each order wishing a great flag flying, showing the order a place near the front so as to be of Fakirs, Nagas, Paramhanses, Baiamong the first to bathe after the ris- ragis, or Sadhus, to which the encamping of the sun. Long ago many a ment belongs. Within, a row of grass pitched battle had been fought here huts on each side, into which I take it by these Hindu sects, each claiming most of them creep at night to find precedence and each ready to fight some shelter from the cold, the therto secure it. Now order after order, mometer showing about 40° these each preceded by its spiritual leaders nights. In the day they sit in the on elephants or in palanquins, with sun without clothing. Here is a lit- English officers on horses leading the tle group of eight seated, nude, their way and keeping it open, march from bodies covered with a coating of ashes, their encampments near by to the giving their skin a whitish look, with junction of the rivers. A sight of these a line of red paint or powder drawn processions on the big days of the down the forehead, while their hair, Mela is one never to be forgotten, and uncombed for years, is wrapped in a one to fill the heart with shame, sor- great coil on the top of their heads. row and pity. Procession after pro- These eight men are sitting in a circession of Fakirs, wholly unclothed, cle on a platform made of earth, their bodies smeared with a coating about a foot above the ground, while of ashes and their heads heavy with in the center of the circle are two or was that matter is ('ternal, even as three small logs of wood slowly burn- God is. Another claimed to be sin- ing. Men, women, and children ap- less, and to the question whether he proach this platform, some prostrat- loved others as himself, he claimed ing themselves before these men, kiss- that he did, and then and there was ing their feet, while others kneel and ready to strip himself of his clothing touch their feet reverently with the to give to anyone who needed it. Not hand, usually making some offering far from the Christian tent was the of copper coin. Upon this the Faqir preaching place of the Arya Samaj, takes up ashes from near where he . and alongside of it the tent of the is sitting and puts them into the hand "Defenders of the Cow," who, from of the worshiper, who reverently morning till night, declaimed against places some on his own forehead or the sin of taking the life of this ani- in his mouth, while not a few also re- mal. A little farther on is a building, ceive a small portion, wrapping it up made largely of bamboos, with a grass carefully to take home to the far away roof, over the entrance of which is village, to be used in time of sickness written, "Sanatan Dharm Ka Maha or need. The heart as it looks on Sabha," which might be translated, cries out: Poor, poor India, how low "The Great Assembly of the Ancient has she fallen and how sad her state Religion." Sanatan means eternal, when she looks to such men for help without beginning or end. There is and comfort. But are not some of yet another assembly of Hindus on the these men sincere and true seekers af- Mela ground, whose leader is the ter God, even tho by sitting naked in Maharaja of Durbhanga. On their the ashes, their faces disfigured by camping ground are, perhaps, twenty paint and powders? I tried to look tents pitched, in the center of which beneath these things, but not a face is a large tent, open at the sides, where among these Nagas or Paramhanses, the assembly meets. This gathering, which looked as tho it had any fellow- like that of the "Maha Sabha," has ship with the pure and good and noble. for its end to prop up the tottering I fear that they have done much to walls of old Hinduism. The sad re- pull poor India down into the dust, frain in nearly every address was that and so long as the people look to them India has fallen from her high estate.

for light and uplifting, they will look Once she led the nations of the earth, in vain. Some of these orders of and now she is far in the rear. Two naked Fakirs have great estates and chief causes were given: First, she much wealth, increasing this from has neglected Sanscrit and the sacred time to time. In one of their proces- books. Sanscrit is now a dead lan- sions were twenty-one elephants, some guage and the Vedas, and Shastras are of them their own property, I was studied by a few here and there. The told, and the others sent for their use remedy to be found is a Hindu univer- by Rajahs and rich men. sity, in which the study of Sanscrit Is there nothing else to see at this and the sacred books shall be given great Mela save these Gymnosophists? the first place. A letter was read from Yes, much more. There is the preach- the leader of the Mohammedan com- ing tent of the Christians, to which munity in Bombay, His Highness, Aga not a few come and sit quietly listen- Khan, giving Rs. 5,000 toward the ing to the Gospel. Some come with founding of a Hindu university at the questions which trouble them. Benares, expressing the hope that one One would not let me go or hear any- day a Mohammedan university at Ali- thing, until I answered the question gash, and a Hindu one at Benares, of how God, a pure and holy Spirit, would be to India what Oxford and could create matter so full of defile- Cambridge had been to England. The ment and imperfection. His theory speakers were not slow to make an ap-

peal to Hindus based on this gift by a needed to face the new forces being Mohammedan. Already nearly a mil- organized to defend the sacred books lion dollars have been subscribed, so of India. For service we need men that the university is now only a mat- who will prepare themselves by pater of time. Whether "Young India" tient and thorough study of the syswill crowd the halls of a university tems of philosophy and religious which puts first a dead language with thought, which have eaten their way its immense literature, may well be into the every-day life of the people, questioned. The second cause of In- illiterate as well as learned. We have dia's low estate, as set forth by the some such men in the field, but we leader of the "Great Assembly," is need many more, both from the Inthe lack of union among the leaders. dian Christian students and foreign They are divided into innumerable missionaries. Not long ago I heard sects, and until united, there is no an address on the problem of sufferhope of uplifting. It was announced ing, to an audience made up largely that the leaders of the Maha Sabha of Hindu students. The speaker had and the assembly of which the Ma- such a clear grasp of the theories of haraja of Durbhanga is the head, had suffering taught in the sacred books united and would meet together the of India, of the doctrines of Karma next day, and this was received with and transmigration, and with it all great cheers. And now as I write, such tender sympathy with the strugthe million and more of people who gles of the great ones of India to solve gathered the last week or two at the the problem, that at once he captured the minds and hearts of his hearers junction of the Ganges and Jumna, and held them for an hour. I thought of the chairs in great universities far are turning their faces homeward, go- aw2.Y, which this man might easily ing back to thousands of towns and have won, and of the great audiences villages, all over India, to tell what in other lands which would gladly they have seen and heard. As we have gathered to hear him, as well as turn away, what is the message this to honor him, and I gave thanks that great gathering has for us as mission- he had turned away from these ataries and for the Church of Christ the tractive positions to bury himself world over? One message is that among the people of India; but that Hinduism is not dead, nor sleeping. burial will be as fruitful as the burial The million and more that came here of a precious seed. One day he shall at such great cost and suffering love come again with rejoicing, bringing the very dust of this place ami look the sheaves that have sprung from up with awe and reverence to the men, the sowing of himself in the minds many of whom seem to us so un- and hearts of the young men of Inworthy of it. A great work is yet to dia. He, among the young men of be done to open the eyes of the com- American universities, who has ears mon people to see that there is no to hear, let him hear what the Spirit healing for their sorrows at the feet saith to him concerning the millions of these men, and no virtue in the in India who have found no solution waters which meet here. The number of the problems of sin and suffering of itinerant village evangelists ought and death, because they have never to be increased a thousand fold, and heard of the Cross of Christ, and beto this end there ought to be many cause into their hearts has not shined more training schools for their prep- the light of the knowledge of the aration. Our Christian colleges and glory of God in the face of Jesus theological seminaries need to be strengthened and enlarged, so as to Christ. give the training of heart and mind

SECRET OF SPIRITUAL STRENGTH *

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

I stand here, the representative of and in his quiet way, replacing the Bi· a large number of Christian people ble on the desk and saying, "The betwho may be considered as somewhat ter rendering of those words might outside the immediate group that sus- be, 'Reckon on God's good faith to tain China Inland Mission. All of us you.''' What a light broke upon us who were listening to him, when he are much indebted to' Mr. Hudson said: "After all, it does not so much Taylor and to his mission for some matter what your faith may be in of . the deepest and most spiritual God, but it matters everything what truths that have constituted the fab- God's faith is to you. Reckon on God." ric of our lives. He thus diverted our minds from in- trospection, from feeling the pulse of In Leicester, some twenty odd years our faith, from questioning ourselves ago, seven students, undergraduates from Cambridge, whose hearts had whether or no we sufficiently trusted been set on fire by the Spirit of God, God for great things, to the faithfulwere visiting that town; and I, a ness of the Eternal God who never very obscure minister of the Gospel, would send us forth without standing was eagerly drinking in every word behind us to the uttermost. On that that those impassioned, eager souls day, one other principle was borne inwere communicating. That mission to my heart, when he said: "Years of those undergraduates to Leicester changed the entire current of my life ago I heard God say to me, 'I am goand led me to consecrate myself to ing to evangelize Inland China, and if God, and to seek the infilling of the you, Hudson Taylor, like to walk with Holy Spirit, and gave me a new bap- Me, I will do it through you.''' There tism of love for the great missionary again was another of those great prinfield. Because my friend, Mr. Haste, ciples. Then, thirdly, one heard how was one of the band, I am here after constantly, when staying in those Chithe lapse of those many years, to nese inns, and it was impossible for pay back, or at least to acknowl- him to get quiet during the day, he edge, that one of the mightiest forces would wake between one and three in my own life came through him, o'clock in the morning, light his little a force which I hope will grow till lamp, make himself tea, and while the I reach the presence of God. It is a Chinese were all sleeping round him, wonderful thing to compare the young would read the Word of God. student of those days with the mature Christian man of to-day, and to no- I confess those three principles have tice how the grace of God, and the never failed one. First to reckon abdiscipline of circumstances, have all solutely on God; secondly, not simply wrought upon him to make him an to do things for God, but let God efficient leader of God's hosts. do His will and work through the yielded soul; and then thirdly, not Then one is thinking also of what so much to talk to God, in the first Hudson Taylor was. I see him stepping upon my platform and taking instance, as to let God speak to the the Bible in his hand that Sunday soul through His Word. Those three morning when I made his acquain- great principles seem now to have betance for the first time, and taking as come current coin among us, and his text those words in the eleventh of Mark, which have been sacred to we pass them from hand to hand and me ever since: "Have faith in God," do not always realize that these thoughts which to-day are throbbing in Keswick, and in Mildmay, and in * Condensed from China's JJflllions, February, 1906, delivered at the Welcome Meeting in ~ondon, December,s. 1905 to Mr. D. E. Haste. as successor to]. Hudson Taylor. in the directorship of China Inland Mission.

every other conference in the coun- character is not in the active self-as- try, were communicated to some of sertion, but in the passive sweetness, us by the sainted man whose work and gentleness, and patience which our brother has assumed. My dear our Lord Jesus Christ has canonized friend, Mr. Haste, as far as those for ever, then it was that one felt that three principles are operative in your God had endowed him with the very own life, as I am sure they are, you graces and gifts that his position de- will be the channel through which mands. We felt the dew of God dis- God will do as great a work tilling upon our souls, and some of us as he did by His departed beloved who have been called to live in the servant. midst of the rush and dust and storm When I read that most interesting of life, almost long that we could lay article in the Times, the other day, down the more active assertion of of the unrest that is coming over Chi- great principles in order that by these na, and the tendency among the Chi- quieter and sweeter methods we might nese to accept the guidance of the J ap- attain the same great end.

anese rather than of the English peo- It has been a great lesson to us all.

ple, and the increasing desire to have We all recognize the spiritual force; China for the Chinese, I realized, in we all thank God that our brother is that, the symptoms of a rising storm able to evince it; and we now pray that might make your work in China for him that God may command his more difficult than it has ever been. strength. Might I give him one text?

And when one has studied the history a text that shines in the pages of the of this wonderful mission and thought Word of God with a brilliance that of the eight hundred missionaries, and almost dazzles-"God is faithful by of all the problems that must be whom ye were called into the partner- brought to the ear of the Director; ship of His Son." (I. Cor. i: 9.) Or, there is qdded to that, the remem- if I might alter it, I would say, "God brance that you fight not against flesh is faithful by whom, dear brother, thou and blood, but against the mighty evil hast been called into the partnership, spirits who are not going to relinquish into the fellowship, of Jesus Christ in their hold of China easily but who Inland China." That wonderful pic- probably will come down in great ttlre given in Mark is always true.

wrath because they know their time When the Apostles saw the eager fig- is short. I have been thinking what ure of Jesus going just in front of an incredible task is being imposed them, so strenuous, so intense, with upon the shoulders of this man; the His whole nature fixed on Jerusalem, task of the statesman who has to de- they followed Him "amazed." Is not vise methods by which the whole of that the picture for us all to see? Jesus that great regiment of missionaries is Christ so intense, so vehement in His to be directed; of the leader of men passion for dying men, always going who has to communicate his own in- on just ahead of us. And we follow tense spirit; above all, of the spiritual behind Him, and we know that our athlete, who must meet and defeat his God has called us into partnership enemy in the heavenlies before he with Him, fellowship in His tears, in meets him in the earthlies. Who is His prayers, in His death, in His life, sufficient in these things? When I fellowship in His resources. So that grasped my friend's hand just now reverently we are married to Him, and looked at his slender figure, and and He says, "Thou shalt be for Me thought to myself that in that quiet as I will be for thee." And God form there lay the leader of this mis- would never have called my brother sion, for a moment one started back into such a partnership without be- and thought, how can he be sufficient? ing prepared to stand behind him. If, But when he spoke, and when one be- as we know to-day, God has, out of gan to realize that the true force of the millions of the human family,

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION

called this man to be Christ's partner abashed, and thwarted, and defeated. in the salvation of Inland China, the Never! And we turn to him and say, great God who has called him to it "Brother, as certain as you are here, is not going to run back now; not so surely shall God stand by you in going to fail him; not going to leave all coming time, and give you the him to be ashamed; He is not going abundant entrance, and we pray that to put him in the forefront as the hu- everything He did for Hudson Taylor man p<lcrtner in that wonderful fellow- He may do for you, and a hundred ship, and then permit him to be times more."

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELIZATION* BY THE REV. JOHN CLARK HILL, D.D., SPRINGFIELD, OHIO By evangeuzation is meant every brought to us, but it costs money to do scheme of Gospel Work, not merely it. The Gospel cost from the very the heralding of the Gospel, at home first, and it will until the Lord comes. and abroad, but every collateral scheme; the training of the ministry, When religion was universal, the the erection of buildings for churches father was the priest of the houseand schools, the translation and print- hold; under such conditions we might ing of the Bible, and the creation of a think that religion did not require religious literature. It includes every- money to keep it alive, but it did. thing necessary to fulfill our Lord's There is no priest without an altar and a priest and .an altar are nothing command: "Preach the Gospel to without a sacrifice, and a sacrifice costs every creature." This work is of something. We find Noah, Job, and such a nature that it must have a finan- Melchisedec performing the funccial" basis. The Gospel can not preach tions of priests, making offerings-and itself. Religion can not be perpetu- these involved expense. After the ated by inoculation. It requires ceremonies of religion were systemmoney to do it. The Gospel is not atized by Moses, and a more elaborate free. It never was; somebody has al- ritual established, religion became ways had to pay for it. more expensive, and the amount that The very first religious actions of each one was to give, was fixed by which we have record involved a fi- Divine law. One-tenth was the minnancial question. The first sacrifices imum. In addition to the tithe, howwere beyond all doubt offered in ac- ever, there were offerings; these came cordance with Divine instruction, and from' the people of their own free will, in such offerings there is essentially a and it has been computed that the financial element. The blessings of salvation are free, but the Gospel is amount from this source greatly exnot salvation. It is the news of sal- ceeded the total of the tithes. vation. News costs money. We obtain, in our morning paper, for a few The tithe, however, was not first cents, news that often costs many used under the Mosaic economv. We thousand dollars. The Gospel is the find references to the custom' in the days of Abraham, Job, and Melchiseway by which the blessings are dec, and in addition to this we have a score of references in the classics of • This paper was originally read at the Missionary Convention of Synod of Michigan some years ago, and was published by order of the Synod. It contains so much vital truth, that we substantially reprodnce it in these pages with some revision by Dr. Hill.-aDITORS.

Rome and Greece to a similar cus- of definite instructions given to his tom, the devoting of a tenth of one's disciples as to all the minute details increase to the gods, or a tenth of the of organization and financial support, spoil of war as a thanksgiving for but there was instead of this, the victory. It is clear that the devoting promise of the Spirit to guide them of the tenth was from the very first and assist their memories. We are a Divine institution, as much so as fully persuaded that the apostles were the instituting of sacrifice. We infallibly guided in all they did in would not find people in widely dif- the organizing of the Church. The ferent circumstances doing the same synagog was the basis, the officers thing unless the custom had a com- of the synagog were retained in mon origin. The tithe we believe was the particular church. The synagog a primal, fundamental element of re- required money, so would the future ligion. No one takes it for granted Church and her particular churches.

that everything that was written in And so we find, that no sooner does Moses' laws was then known for the the Christian form of the Church be- first time. This was evidently not so, come a fact, than we have a statement as already shown, on comparing previ- made as to financial matters. They ous Scripture references with well- that believed were together and had known heathen customs. We must all things in common; and sold their therefore see that a great part of possessions and goods and distribu- these laws were simply the crystal- tion was made unto each, according ization of the well known, and, at one as anyone had need. Houses and time, universal religious customs of lands were sold and the proceeds were mankind. Moses' laws were design- brought to the apostles. Then we find ed to save religion, what there was men appointed specially for this work, left, for the world and establish a -the superintendence of the finan- basis for future expansion. cial affairs of the Church. In the This tenth was required by God, Epistles we have frequent references and if it was not paid he considered to collections, directions for the gath- it robbery. "Will a man rob God? ering of them and references to the yet ye rob me. But ye say, 'Wherein support of preachers. Now, as we have we robbed thee?' In tithes and have seen that the Gospel needs offerings." Religion has been essen- money, we can not believe that these tially the same always, money is an directions and exhortations were given essential; hence we must emphasize at hap-hazard, but that in every word the necessity of money under the Gos- referring to financial, as fully as in pel. doctrinal matters, these Scriptures If in the primitive dispensation, one- are "inspired-of-God." We believe tenth was given and this was contin- that these things are the divinely es- ued, and added to, in the provision tablished precedents for the guidance for free will offerings, under the Mo- of the Church in all ages. Why did saic, we must certainly have some- not the inspiration the' apostles had, thing under the present dispensation extend over from the first century on that wilIsecure the same end. If not into the second and third? Simply a tithe-a tenth-there must be some because there was no need of it. The thing to correspond to it. first gives enough of principle, pre- When our Lord was training his cept and precedent to guide the disciples for the future work of or- Church in the conduct of all her af- ganization, he knew all the circum- fairs, financial and sl?it;itual, until the stances under which they would be Lord himself comes again. We have required to act. He must have looked in the New Testament our prece- at the financial basis of evangeliza- dents for organization, for offices, for tion. But we do not find the record courts, for discipline, for immorality

THE FINANCIAL BASIS OF EVANGELISM

and heresy, and for the conduct of own. Why is it that our churches finances as well. in foreign fields add more to the Lord than our churches at home in propor- We have no special word from tion to their numbers? I believe it is Christ, nor reference by an apostle to because most of them are organized the fact that the law of the tithe was on an apostolic financial basis. Why continued, but we must not, we can is it that our great American churches not reason therefrom that the law was are almost standing still? Notwithnot to be at least a guide in the finan- standing the elaborate and strenuous cial affairs of the Church. Have we efforts that have been made in what then any definite principles that can is called "Evangelism," the additions be put into actual practice by us to- to the churches are by no means comday? We have. The basis of the mensurate with the work that has whole matter is the truth that: "The been done. I believe we are cursed earth is the Lord's and the fullness with a curse, even this whole nationthereof /" The Lord allowed the He- "Bring, ye, then the whole tithe"-a brews to use nine-tenths of what He tithe to the Jew, but it is a tithe and a gave them, the other tenth He re- great deal more for the Christianserved for Himself. It was all His, "Bring ye, then the whole tithe into however. All we have is God's, and the storehouse. . and prove me the proper spirit in this matter that now herewith, saith Jehovah of Hosts, we call "giving" is not: how much can if I will not open you the windows of Heaven and pour you out a blessing." I spare for the Lord, but how much Do not say, this is in the Old Testaof this that He has given me does the ment and that it referred to the Jews. Lord allow me to use for myself. All It is in God's Word and is addressed things belong to God! We can not to God's people, and if He found occa- "give" Him anything in the strict sion to rebuke them so, He by this sense. We are simply permitted to word also rebukes us, and that promuse a little, and our aim should be to ise and its conditions are for us as tho we only received them as a revsee how little we can get along with elation from the Lord to-day. for ourselves, and accept it as God's gift and use all the rest as He de- Why is it that evangelization IS hampered for want of money? It is mands. clearly because the Lord's people have This is the financial basis of the not been instructed properly on this subject. Many ministers are afraid Gospel. It is stated in very sweeping to preach about money; people will terms, but we do not believe it can be call them "beggars." The people stated too strongly. The rank and sometimes ask: When is this continfile of the Church of Christ do not ual begging to stop? Stop it at once, seem to know what their Lord re- if it is begging. It is not begging, it quires of them. While the Lord is is simply asking for the Lord what is preparing the way for the use of what His own, and this is never to stop, is His own, too many of His people until the Lord Himself comes again. hold it tenaciously, as tho the Lord Every minister would acknowledge had no right to it. Almost every that there ought to be a better state scheme of evangelization languishes. of things financially all along the line. There is a continual cry-a strong cry, for money; not only from those hav- Well, then, if there ought to be, there ing charge of the great agencies of may be. How are we to bring it our churches, but in our individual about? Preach the Word. Be of churches for home necessities. Is good courage. Fear not. It is in this normal? Do you believe that the the Word, it is enjoined. You can Lord looks with favor on such a con- not go astray in it. You will find it dition of things? How can we expect His blessing when we rob Him? It is robbery to refuse to refund His

all through. It is a part of the Gos- of the Spirit, and clearly revealed by pel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and we the Spirit in the Word of God to be fail in preaching the full Gospel unless the law of the Church, and the natwe make plain to the people that there ural heart, of course, does not like must be a substantial financial basis to believe in it any more than it takes for our work of evangelization. pleasure in being told that it is under the condemnation of God's law. But People may not like it at first. They if we preach the whole Gospel, with will not. It is quite natural. The it~ financial basis, in faithfulness, God natural heart receiveth not the things WIll take care of the results. of the Spirit. And this financial basis of evangelization is one of the things A YOUNG FOLKS' CORNER In this issue we have reserved space the first of all the Siamese women who for the younger class of readers. Some embraced Christianity, and thus she years ago, happening to spend a Sun- became in that land the pioneer of woday at the house of one of Chicago's man's work. She was a graduate of wealthy citizens, it was our joy to find a boarding-school, founded by the the father gathering his wife and fam- American missionaries in the Siamese ily of eight sons and daughters, in the capital, in which school she afterward afternoon, and reading to them the rose to be matron. She also became contents of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. a teacher in the king's palace, the We propose to have in every monthly issue one or more papers of special queen herself being one of her pupils. value and interest to the young. Let In 1876, Doctor and Mrs. Samuel them be on the look-out. R. House, visiting their native land, A SIAMES& SOY'S LIF&-WORK brought with them from Siam, two When Dr. Arthur H. Brown, the fine lads to be educated in America. well-known Secretary of the Presby- One of them was named Kawn and terian Board of Foreign Missions, re- the other was Boon Itt. turned from his world tour, he said that he reckoned among the most dis- Boon Itt early began to develop retinguished men he had met in any land markable traits. He was converted, and a young man in Siam, by name Boon became a member of the Presbyterian Itt, who has recently died. He was Church at Waterford. Through a personal friend of the editor, and his four years at Williston Seminary, for years a member of the church .and another four at Williams College, with WHich he was connected for six he was admitted to be one of the foreyears, as pastor, in Waterford, N. Y. most, whether as an athlete or a stu- We naturally feel prompted to put a dent. Amid all his hard study, he few facts before the readers of THE always found time for Christian work. MISSIONARY REVIEW, which are fitted It was the great l'vfark Hopkins who to stir up the young lads and lasses of drew him to Williams College, a man America to make the most of life. of whom the lamented Garfield useo . Boon Itt was born in Bangkok, in to say, that a log with Mark Hopkins 1865, and died in 1903, at the age of thirty-eight years. His father was a at one end and a student at the other native of China, and his mother of would be sufficient to make a univer- Siam, but they were both earnest sity. D. L. Moody was the attraction Christians. The mother was, in fact, that drew Boon Itt to Northfield in summer vacation, to learn the higher arts of Bible study and soul-winning. After a theological course at Auburn, h~ was ordained a preacher. In 1893,

A YOUNG FOLKS'

he went back to Siam to work there great, but all may be good. The infor young men, being adopted by the fluence of one good man like Boon Itt Waterford church and sustained by will go on spreading and expanding them as their own missionary. during the coming years.

Thousands of bright young men THE LITTLE LIGHTHOUSE GIRL were flocking to the Siamese capital, and feeling the quickening effect of Sailors who navigate the seas on foreign ideas, and' scores of young the South Atlantic coast are always people were being educated in the mis- glad when they near the harbor of sion schools. Boon Itt felt that here Savannah, for that means that they was an open door ot usefulness, and will pass within saluting distance of he entered it without hesitation. He the "little lighthouse girl." This was peculiarly qualified for a leader is the officially accepted title of -intellectually, morally and spiritual- Florence Martus, who has for the ly. Tho he died before he had reached last eleven years waved a friendly sigforty, his influence still lives. Al- nal to every craft passing between the ready in the short time that had city and the sea. It is a hobby of this elapsed since his return to Bangkok, young girl to greet the ships that he had begun to shape and mold go and wish them a safe return, other characters. A movement is and greet the ships that come and connow on foot to erect a suitabie build- gratulate them on their voyage. She ing to his memory. It will be dedicated says that the ships are her world. She to the work he began among the hasn't much world outside of the mayoung people of Siam. This build- rine houses, to be sure, for she lives ing will be fitted with a library, read- with her brother and her mother on ing room, chapel and rooms for va- the bleakest, most uninviting island rious other purposes, similar to model imaginable on the southern bank of buildings of Young Men's Christian the Savannah River, ten miles from Associations at home. Land has been town. donated, and already the missionaries and young men of Bangkok have col- The Martus dwelling is the only lected thousands of dollars toward the habitation on Elba Island. There is building. no landing wharf, and visitors arrive on an average once a year. George Boon Itt, in his short ten-years' Martus attends to the range of lights work in Pitsanuloke and Bangkok, which keep the pilots in the right part made a very deep impression upon the of the most tortuous channel in that youth of Siam. His motto was: "Over- part of the ocean. Beside the lightcome evil with good." He saw there house is the cottage where these three gambling-dens wasting money, foster- persons spend their lives. The barks, ing idleness and training thieves. Siani the steamers, and the various other has no innocent and uplifting places craft never get near enough for an of resort for young men, and his no- exchange of greetings other than that ble heart was, like Paul's, stirred up most expressive form of good will, the and on fire in their behalf. One of waving of a handkerchief by day and his Siamese friends says: "The seed of a lantern by night. And as the Boon Itt planted is becoming a tree; it girl sends out her welcome, the seais shooting forth its leaves and blos- men, who know all about her, and soms, and we shall soon see its fruit." "We will have," writes one of the who would resent the eHmination ot young nobles, "innocent, health-giv- the ceremony which she has so popuing sports, and study of the Bible and larized, send back an answering salute, other good literature." three "toots" of the steam whistle. Then Miss Martus is as happy as a There is nothing more noble than belle at a debutante party. a beautiful manhood. All may not be It is her desire thaLno vessel shall

pass the lighthouse without receiving As quickly as possible they ran three planks a salute. She never overlooks a sail across the alley from the window of the in the day time, and her handkerchief law school to the iron rail of the fire esis ever ready for its service of cor- cape of the Iroquois. Over this narrow diality. And at night she seems to bridge, forty feet above the streets, came feel intuitively the approach of her all who were saved from the upper part of ships, for she has frequently made the doomed building. ready the lantern before the expected boat have in sight. She says it is her An Ohio W'esleyan student, a boy of ambition to signal every ship that ~ighte~n, spending tbe Christmas holidays touches at Savannah. She was asked m ChIcago, happened to pass the building her reason for signalling the passing ten minutes before the fire, and wishing to sea throng, and she answered that it see the place where his uncle, Dr. Frank was to cheer the crew. W. Gunsaulus, was to preach the following Sunday, stepped in. This lad, Will Mc' This beautiful and unselfish min- Laughlin, was standing by a door, and at istry illustrates how a noble heart in- the alarm of fire was one of the first to vents ways to scatter sunshine. Ttlsh to the street, but went back into the gallery to help the women and children The world passes us like ships on who were imprisoned there. The planks the sea. How much interest do we were some three feet above the platform of take in others? How far a kind word, the fire eScape, and this lad stood there or smile, or handshake goes to heIp lifting the women and children up so that the friendless and hopeless. How they might pass over in safety. In so few have ever learned the "Gospel of working he was fatally burned and was the Handshake 1" When the soul is finally carried over himself in a dying conunselfish, and yearns to bless .others, dition. Dr. Philip S. Doane, the physician love is ingenious in plans to do good. who first saw him, says that as he came to It is not the great acts but the little help him he asked that the others might deeds of kindness that make human be cared for first, saying, "I am strong and beings happy. can wait." He was taken to the Presby- terian Hospital, and lived for twenty-eight A MEMENTO OF THE IROQUOIS FIRE hours, conscious to the last, and rejoicing in the sacrifice he had made. Almost his In the catastrophe which destroyed last words were: "I knew that I was folthe Iroquois Theater in Chicago, De- lowing Christ, and I could not do othercember 30, I903, a lad of eighteen wise." years, the son of a Methodist minister, gave his life to save many women and Mr. Cubbon sent this piece of plank to children who would otherwise have the boy's father, writing as he offered the perished in the flames. This boy, Wil- memento: "The plank is yours, or any porliam Lancaster McLaughlin, the son tion of it, because I believe your boy of Dr. William P. and Mary R. Mc- earned it." Laughlin, of Buenos Ayres, South America, where Dr. McLaughlin has A section of this· plank, about two been pastor of the Methodist Episcopal Church since I8g2, was a student feet in length has been carved and in Ohio Wesleyan University, where he had distinguished himself as a stu- "pyroetched" with the words quoted dent, an athlete, and a man. The above. The border of oak foliage story of his heroic end is as follows: suggests the sturdy fiber of the heroic One plank was saved from the narrow soul that uttered those last words. bridge over the "valley ot death" at the Iroquois fire. Mr. C. H. Cubbon, a contractor A HERO AND HIS REINDEER' and builder, with his two sons and five workmen happened to be employed in the BY L. B. A. Northwestern University Law School, adjoining the theatre, at the time of the fire. A hero of the West is Dr. Shel- don Jackson. He knew hardships be- fore he went to Alaska. As a home missionary, forty years ago, he had ex.citing adventures. There was no railroad in the far West then. He traveled by coach or on horseback, sometimes through blinding snow- storms, wading frozen streams, or losing trail on prairie or mountain, crossing snow-faced avalanches.

* Over l-and and Sea.

-1906] A YOUNG FOLKS'

Sometimes on the trackless mountains reindeer from Siberia. These pros- pered, and three years later Congress of Arizona he was far from food and appropriated money to increase the work. Dr. Jackson had herders come water. At one time prairie fires from Lapland to teach the Eskimo how to care for the reindeer, and so swept wildly round him and he fled successful have they been that over 6 000 reindeer are now owned in from the roaring flames, leaping from Alaska.

pine to pine on the mountainside. And in how many ways are they useful! Their flesh is good for food, More than once he narrowly escaped their milk for drink, their skins make clothing, they are better than dogs scalping by savage Sioux or Apaches for sledding, they may be ridden as ponies, their backs are so strong they on the warpath; five times he escaped easily carry a man of 200 pounds. stage robbers, <;mce a h<~H dozen re- They are trained to double harness, volvers were pomted at hiS head; once and a team can pull a load of 600 he was thrust into prison. All these pounds thirty-five miles a day, and things he endured as he carried the keep it up for weeks. They sell for Good News throughout the wilder- meat at $60 each. In this vast frozen land no horse, cow, goat, or sheep ness .. could find pasture, but reindeer be- These hardships prepared him for long there as the camel belongs in the desert. They eat the long white moss work in Alaska, and there he went as that is abundant everywhere, digging the first missionary minister in 1877. for it under the snow. Like Marcus Whitman, he was not satisfied only to preach, he must stir Reindeer are naturillly wild, and it the government to care for its ~ew takes much time; patience and skill to possessions, so he came to Washmg- train them. The training begins by ton and pleaded for schools for the lassoing. The trainer advances hand Alaskans. At length Dr. Jackson se- over hand on the rawhide lasso until cured money and hurried back with the head is reached. They are then teachers and building material. He given a little salt, of which they are has built churches, opened schools, very fond, led about f?r awhile, then founded our Sitka training school, released. This lesson IS repeated day and the Alaska Society of Natural by day, and they are gradually accus- History, erecting a museum. In tomed to drawing light loads.

1890 he opened a school at Point Bar- And'so it is that Dr. Jackson has row, the point furthest north. He brought to 20,000 Alaskans work, has been appointed by our government food and clothing, as well as schools to care for Alaskan public schools. and churches. Each year he travels about 17,000 miles, for he visits every All this for the souls and minds of school in Alaska and reports his work the people; but· he cared for their in Washington. What joy it must bodies also, and this work associates give him to meet Christian men and him with reindeer. He found that in women, Alaskans, whom he first knew northern Alaska whole villages were as heathen boys. and girls, brought suffering from lack of food. The into the schools he has opened. He people having learned the use of fire- has well earned his title, "the father arms, had recklessly destroyed the game on which they depended. Dr. of Alaskan Missions." Jackson learned that the Siberians have ample food by cultivating the reindeer, "This is the remedy for Alaska," thought he. In ISgo he appealed to the government for aid. ,The Treasury offered the use of the revenue cutter Bear, to carry some

EDITORIALS

THE POWER OF THE WORD . w~atever differences of oplllion may A unique personality was George eXist as to the best mode of fulfilling Bowen, a missionary who lived from this apostolic work, there will be no 1848 to 1888 in Bombay. Connected questions among Christians as to its with no mission board, tho himself a paramount importance. Presbyterian, he carried out his own His teaching yielded fruit in pracideas concerning Christian work in tise. He gave four sons to the forhis own way. He lived with the na- eign mission field, one of whom, the tives, ate their food, and as far as pos- Rev. Foss Westcott, has lately been sible, conformed to their ways. High- made Bishop of Chota Nagpur. Be- fore leaving Cawnpore, where he had ly esteemed by Europeans and natives, labored with much success, he was besides preaching, he conducted a pa- "garlanded with pink roses" by the per and was untiring in his quiet work non-Christian natives, and presented for Christ and the people. with an address, recognizing his great services to their city. "You He was a man who, after apostolic have been with us for fifteen years, models, labored to bring a special and, during that time, your blameless blessing to India. Those who expect- life, sympathetic nature, amiable dised to find him austere and John Bap- position, the kindly interest you have tist-like, found him most gentle, sym- taken in our welfare, by presenting to pathetic, and appreciative, enjoying us the ideal of a true Christian life, the society of fellow-Christians. When and by stimulating in us a rational spirit of true manly virtue, have enasked concerning the fruits of his deared your name to us-yea, have work, he replied that he did not know made you one of us." What a testicertainly of a single convert of his mony coming from non-Christians! own, tho he had heard of men being baptized after leaving Bombay.

His history is interesting. Born in Middlebury, Vt., April, 1816, of good THE EVANGELISTIC PASSION family, with ample means, he, with a brilliant mind highly educated, was Prof. James Orr, D.D., of Glasgow, an unbeliever. He became engaged defines evangelism as "that form of to a lovely Christian girl, who died, Christian work specially directed to and on her deathbed asked him to the end of conversion-to the spirpromise that he would read the Bible. itual recovery of those living in sin, For her sake he began to read, and, or not yet brought to decisive acceptlike many others, found that he had ance of Christ and his salvation." never really known this precious Word. God's Spirit enlightened his To this we would add, that everymind and his doubts vanished; he thing depends in such work upon a accepted Christ and entered the min- real conviction of the desperation of istry; he never married; lived and the need of man and the reality of saldied a happy, useful, devoted follower vation. Without these two deep and of Jesus, carrying the light he had abiding convictions there is and can received to those who are in darkness. be no passionate entreaty to be recon- His little book of devotional readings ciled to God. When a man believes is a Christian classic. and feels that men are lost and under condemnation, and that the Gospel PREACHING AND PRACTISE is God's good news that does actually bring life to the dead, he is prepared The late Bishop. Westcott taught to stand :.:; an ambassador between that the Christian life is essentially the living God and those who are spir- missionary, foreign missions therefore itually dead.

being the expression of the natural To him the world becomes like the activity of the Christian life toward vast crater of Mt. Eden in New Zea- those who are without. He held that land, in which Henry Varley, in r8g0, 9nce preached to S,ooo–but which conspicuous examples out of many, of would hold fifty times as many. Such Divine Judicial intervention at the a crater speaks of volcanic fires-the exact time when but for His aid, all open mouth of hell, swallowing up dis- would have been lost: Such events obedient and rebellious souls. He remind us of the Deliverance of Peter yearns to stand in the very crater of and the Death of Herod-both nar- ruin and warn men of the fires of rated in Acts xii. Another· way of God's destroying wrath, and proclaim tracing the same Divine Intervention the offers of saving grace. is in the sure fruit coming after many years of seed-sowing nd soil-tilling.

OBJECTION TO REVIVALS It took thirty years after Gutzlaff was "I have always been opposed to Re- in Siam, and twelve after the advent vivals, because, whereas they bring in of Mattoon and House before, in 1847, large numbers, so many of the con- the first convert was gathered. verts fall away"-so says an objector. In the primitive mission fields the Rev. Wm. Y. Fullerton, of Leicester,. average was about seven years. But Eng., answers in a manner as complete when fruit began to appear it often as humorous. He says that such ob- came in great harvests, as in the Hawjections to revivals remind him of aiian Islands, Madagascar, Uganda, an Irish fellow-countryman, who among the Telugus, the Karens, the picked up a sovereign; but when he Formosans, the Maoris, the Fijians, went with it to the bank, it ·turned out and the Japanese. On the one hand to be a light one, and he got only we see God's Hand lifted to pour out eighteen shfllings for it. As he had vials of judgment; on the other, to found it, the eighteen shillings were empty vials of mercy. But it is in clear gain. Some time after, he saw either case a fulfilment of those wonanother sovereign lying in the road, derful words, "Lo I am with you albut he would not pick it up; "for," ways, even to the end of the age."

said he, "I lost two shillings by the AMERICAN CRIMINAL STATISTICS one I picked up the other day; I shall not take you up; very likely I should The Chicago Tribune says the only get eighteen shillings for you." record of crime for the past year is So he passed on, and left it where it generally worse than for 1904. Emwas. That is the style of unwisdom bezzlements, forgeries, defaultings, of a man who says that, at a revival, and bank 'wreckings in 1905, which amounted to a total of $9,613,172, so many come in; and then so many show a large increase over 1904, and turn out to be bad. Well, but those are the largest since 1879. The numwho remain are a clear gain, and you ber of homicides and deaths by vio- lence of every kind show a considerought to desire to have a like gain able increase over 1904, being 9,212 again and again; you will get rich as compared with 8,432 in the latter through such "losses," if God will year. SeJ.f..,murder is steadily incontinue to give them to you.

DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS creasing, the suicides for 1905 being 9,982 as oompared with 9,240 in One way of tracing God's Hand in 1904, 6,556 being men and 3,426 mission history is by punitive meas- women. The annual average ratio of ures. "The Lord is known by the homicides to population is 13 per miljudgment that He executeth." Psa. lion in Germany, 19 per miHion in ix., 10, 16. The Death of the Sul- France, 27 per million in the United tan of Turkey, July I, 1839, and of K.jngdom, lOS per million in Italy, the King of Siam, April 3, 1851, in and 115 per million in the United each caSe at a crisis when the expul- States. '[here is marked decrease in sion of missionaries had been decreed the number of lynchings, the total for and the complete ruin of all their 1905 being 66, the smallest number in work seemed imminent, are but two nineteen years.

Ig06

At a recent meeting the spirit of GOVERNMENTS AND MISSIONS prayer seemed poured out upon the In a previous issue we referred to people, and all began praying, some the relation of national history and for forgiveness, some definitely for governmental policy to the conduct baptism with the Holy Ghost; forty of missions. It seems obvious that in or fifty all praying at once, in the many ways, direct and indirect, the power of the Spirit, and without con- ruling powers of the world may befusion. They were nearly four hours friend and foster missions without be- on their faces. After about three ing either sectarian, or partial and unhours some got wonderful victory and fair. A true education, humane inbegan to praise and sing, but one boy stitutions, a good sanitary system, an had a great burden for souls and ennobling literature, and, most of all, prayed on unconscious that others near the circulation of the Book of Books, him were singing, praising God. I will help to emancipate mankind from never heard such a prayer for the the despotism of error and evil, and heathen in Bundelkhand! It put us all these objects governments may promissionaries to shame. mote and foster without going outside of their proper sphere. Next night, again, but not in the same way, we were very conscious of Much of human degradation is due the presence of God in power. One to ignorance and superstition. Light boy, who made a start the first Sun- dissipates darkness, and with it the day, and tried to get peace without power of darkness. Exclusion and confessing and giving up all, began isolation tend to foster traditional erto cry out to God, confessing many rors and vicious customs. The open hidden things. His conviction for sin door of communication is sometimes was deep and for about an hour he the open door, also, for the departure wept and cried for mercy. At last of narrow notions and absurd practhe witness came that he was forgiven. tises and cruel exactions, that can not He jumped up from his knees shout- endure the incoming of other and ing "Hallelujah! victory to Jesus! more enlightened peoples. There i!l Death to Satan!" The shouting and a power in contact and intercourse to praising are all the more wonderful, modify social life, introduce new and because never heard before in the uplifting ideas and ideals. The more's meetings or anywhere else; no one the pity that so much should find its here is demonstrative. I sometimes way that is also degrading, and this think we are too quiet, but, when the only imposes a new responsibility upon Holy Ghost comes in, the praise is those who are permitted to unlock the bound to come out. The Lord is an- two-leaved gates of hermit nations. swering prayer daily and definitely.

While the chapel (in memory of FORWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG Miss Louise B. Pierson) was nearing COLLEGE STUDENTS completion, already we were seeing We reprint these important para~ evidences of God's work on hearts in graphs from a recent Journal: connection with it. The man who has "When Timothy Dwight, soldier had charge of the building is a very poet, and theologian, magnum atque straight Mohammedan, and, like all venerabile nomen, began his presi- of that religion, dishonest and wicked. dency at Yale college in 1795, the He confessed last week that he be- students there were accustomed to lieved Christianity to be the true relig- name each other after the French athe- ion, and that it was his purpose to ists. Jefferson, suspected of French make a public confession at the first principles in both religion and poli- meeting held in the chapel. It will tics, was soon to become the chief mean many souls for Christ if this magistrate of the nation. The enthu- man becomes a Christian. siasm for Lafayette and for Gallican

liberty had inclined the heart of our the seat, so that no one else could see whole people toward France. The it. He picked it up. It read: 'Dear atrociously shallow and unclean, but Charles, as you are especially good in brilliant and audacious, Parisian infi- mathematics, I want to propound the delity of the period looked attractive, following problem: 'What shall it even to the most talented and schol- profit a man if he gain the whole arly undergraduates. 'That was the world and lose his soul?' That word day,' Lyman Beecher writes in his put in that way led me to accept 'Autobiography,' (vol. i., p. 43), 'when Christ, he said, and my seatmate, boys that dressed flax in the barn whose name was Ripley, and who read Tom Paine, and believed him. was the best mathematician in the The college church was almost ex- class, came out for Christ about a year tinct. Most of the students were after, and this was the story he told. skeptical, and rowdies were plenty. He said: 'I accid.entaIIy looked over Wines and liquors were kept in many your shoulder, and caught the first rooms. Intemperance, profanity, gam- line of that note, 'Dear Charles, as you bling, and licentiousness were com- are especially good in mathematics.' mon.' Lyman Beecher was in Yale It raised all the jealousy in me, for as a student in his third year, when I thought I was a better mathematican Timothy Dwight -came there as presi- thiln you, and so I was just mean dent; and now these two men lie not enough to look over your shoulder and far from each other in the unspeak- read the rest of it. It went like an ably precious dust of the New Haven arrow into my heart, and I was never cemetery, at rest until the heavens are able to shake it out. About a year no more. At the first communion after he accepted Christ and told what season after President Dwight's instal~ it was that set him thinking." lation, only a single student from the whole membership of the college re- CHRISTIANITY ILLUSTRATED BY A mained to partake! In-all the history of the American Church there has hardly CONTRAST been an hour of greater disaster. The senior class brought before the presi- Baba Premanand Bharati has writdent a list of questions for discussion, ten a book, entitled "Sree Krishna, the one of them on the inspiration of the Lord of Love," and a critic points Scriptures (Dwight's Theology, Mem- out some remarkable contrasts beoir, vol. I. See also Spark's Life of tween the spirit of Brahmanism and Dwight) . He chose that theme for of Christianity. The book named a written debate, asked the young men summarizes five fundamental tenets to be as thorough as possible on the of Brahmanism: (I) Happiness is the infidel side, treated them courteously, legitimate and necessary object of exanswered diem fairly, delivered for istence; (2) quiescence is the secret six months from the college pulpit of happiness, activity of misery; (3) massive courses of thought against the Golden Age of quiescence lies in infidelity; and from that day it ran the past-the history of the human into hiding-holes in Yale college. race is one of degeneracy; (4) the measure of personal character is suc- "An admirable address on 'Personal cess in escaping activity, in quench- ing desire, and living quiescent; (5) Work' was given by Howard Pope. the method of attaining perfection is He told how the cards, known as si- forgetting all outside ourselves, and turning our thoughts within in a life lent messengers, can be used by the of contemplation.

personal worker. He told this story: At every point the writer shows "A college friend of mine told me, Christianity to be at the antipodes with Brahmanism: a little while ago, how he became a Christian. His teacher came along Christianity bids us seek character, not and dropped a note behind him on happiness. "Seek ye first the kingdom of

EDITORIALS

God and His righteousness," is the Master's spirit which actuates us, is the measure direction. It therefore bids us seek oppor· of character; not contemplation, but sertunities for service, and this the great Lead- vice, is the highway to perfection." er did. "Whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant; even as the THE EXAMPLE OF ROYALTY Son of Man came not to be ministered un- The betrothal of Princess Ena of to but to minister, and to give His life Battenberg t9 the young King of Spain is an illustration of how polia ransom for many." The Master there- tics invades the domestic and even the fore desires the cross and inspires his fol- religious sphere. The grand-daugh- ter of Queen Victoria had not only lowers with a like desire. "We glory in to become a Roman Catholic, but she tribulation," says one of the Master's fol- had solemnly and publicly to abjure the Protestant faith, and {;onsign the lowers: "knowing that tribulation worketh faith of her family to the category patience; and patience, experience; and ex- of damnable heresy and schism; and all this without any change of conperience, hope; and hope maketh not viction. The authority of conscience ashamed." Doubtless the Christian Church was fonnally set aside and convenience takes its room. No wonder the Imhas often tried to inspire men to accept perial Protestant Federation protested present sorrow by the promise that it would to the King, and m?"v private and less formal appeals v,,,re made to his give them future joy. Doubtless many a majesty to withhold sanction from Christian in the spirit of Peter has said, such political "conversion.".

"We have forsaken all to follow Thee; On the other hand, it is very cheerwhat shall we have therefore?" But the ing to learn that the Prince and Prin- cess of Wales in touring in India have Christian doctrine is that character, not set a royal example of sanctifying the happiness, is to be the object of our search Lord's Day, so ordering their itin- erary as to avoid Sunday traveling, -for ourselves and for our fellows. abstaining from sight-seeing and rou- Repose, therefore, is not the end of life. tine work, and attending worship reg- ularly. This example-which the In- Life is its own end. Activity, which Brah- dian Christian Messenger pointedly commends to the notice of the Viceroy manism counts the greatest evil and the -is all the more valuable because in mother of evils, Christianity counts the Indian society public opinion does not lay the same restrictions on profanagreatest good and the mother of good. To tion of the Sabbath as still exist at be eager, earnest, aspiring, and even more home. High officials freauently ut- terly disregard its sanct;~v. and the and more eager, earnest, aspiring, this is effect upon the natives is most unthe goal which Christ puts before His fol- wholesome.

lowers. Rest is a means; life is an end. THE WISDOM OF THE (UN)WISE Rest is temporary; life is eternal. "I Prebendary Fox preached a serhave come," says the Master, "that they mon in Exeter Cathedral in connecmight have life, and that they might have tion with the C. M. S. anniversary in that c;ty. He said it was not only it more abundantly." the unbeliever who was indifferent The Golden Age of Christianity, there- to the cause of foreign missions, but a large number of Christians also. fore, is in the future, not in the past. Even He had heard the theology which believed in a literal fall Englishmen as well as Asiatics wonder in Eden never looked back to Eden, or why so much trouble should be taken to expected or imagined its restoration. The history of the world as Christianity interprets it is a history of development; its end is the kingdom of God, when His will will be done on earth as it is in heaven.

The test of character, therefore, is conduct, not contemplation. "By their fruits ye shall know them." is the Master's measuring-rod. Finally, the Christian method of attain- ing perfection is not forgetting the outside world and giving one's self to self-contemplation. It is the reverse; it is forgetful- ness of self in services of others. According to its teaching God is not thought, but love, and love is service; life is not contemplation of self, but love; and love is thought o-f others. Almost the last words of the Master emphasize this truth-the words addressed by him upon the cross to his mother and his beloved disciple: "Woman, behold thy son; Son, behold thy mother." Not happiness, but character, is the ob- ject of noble desire; not rest, but activity, is the aim of life; not to the past, but to the future, are we to look for its realization i not the form of our activity, but the

overthrow the other religions which, it country knew Americans from their was alleged, were as good for Eastern best side only. I found that, when I peoples as Christianity was for the West. supposed I was where no American "Do you suppose you will ever convert had ever gone, the honorable name any of these fellows?" was a question put and reputation of America had preced- to him once by a British officer in high ed me, thanks to the grand work done command, from whom permission was by the American missionaries. Fur- asked to establish a mission among 14 ther, I found that the missionaries tribes. "Sir," said another of even high- themselves, so far from being sectar- er rank, " you'll set the country in a ians. had come to realize in a very blaze." Were these objections as reason- high degree the unity of all Christians. able as Christian people knew them to They were preaching the Gospel of be unreasonable, would that alter by one Christ, not proselyting for a sect, and whit the duty of Christians with regard their preaching and teaching were to the world? Above all, there stood actually reforming the ancient churches what had been called the fact of Christ. from within. I found these mission- Missions were a necessary and vital part aries so broad-minded and spirof Christianity, yet the people who were itual that I was constantly learning earnest about proclaiming Jesus Christ from them. That was the experience were very few. From the very success which I first had at Constantinople, of the missionary enterprise had come and it was repeated wherever I went some of the chief difficulties. Oppor- among missionaries, until I came to tunities occurred so fast that they could feel that this catholicity and spiritualnot be kept pace with. ity were due to the fact that they were doing missionary work, and that MISSIONARIES IMPROVE UPON through that missionary work the realities of the Gospel of Jesus Christ ACQUAINTANCE had come home to them."

At the Inter-Church Conference LOVE THE PROMPTER held in New York last November, Why do not China and Japan send Rev. Dr. J. P. Peters, well known as us missionaries to propagate the faiths of Buddha, Confucius and Laotsze, at an explorer in Babylonia, now rector a cost to themselves of millions dollars of St. Michael's Church in New York, a year? Is it because their great remade the following statements in re- ligions are not true? No, for they gard to what he had seen of the work have much truth; right and wrong, and influence of American missionar- awards and penalties, future life, powies in Turkey: "I confess that when ers above, etc. I sometimes think if I first came in contact with the mis- there had never been a Christ, the sionaries there it was with a certain whole Anglo-Saxon world would have adopted Confucian morality. Is not prejudice. I looked on them with con- the reason a question not of truth but siderable distrust, as men proselyting of love. There is hardly enough love in from the ancient Christian churches of all the composite religions of the East the country in the interests of their to make a Chinese care a copper cash sect. I had not been long among them whether anyone else believes them or when I came to feel that they and I not, while Christianity has enough were brothers in every regard, and love in it to make it care everything that anything I could do to further whether others share its life or not. their work I would do with all my It has the inspiration, not of a good heart and soul. I found that because code of temporal morality, but of a of them and their work the name of surpassing life of eternal love.-W. H. Jefferys. . America was held in honor throughout Turkey, even beyond those regions where the work of the American missionaries was known. The reason was plain. The people from America whom the natives met, and with whom exclusively they associated the name and idea of America, were most highly educated, cultured, unselfish, and full of spirituality. Consequently, the great mass of the people of the

GENERAl: MISSIONARY

AMERICA (Christ); through a camel driver (Ma- Babisrtt in New York hornet): and then through myself, etc.

The followers of Babism lately held A wealthy American woman who is their annual meeting for election of a Babist has given thousands of dolofficers, in Tuxedo Hall. They call lars to spread the new religion, and themselves "The Belie,,'ers." They some followers have frequently visited meet Thursdays and Sundays, not Abdul Beha Abbas, who lives in Syria only in New York and Brooklyn, but and whom they term "our Lord." in Chicago, San Francisco, etc. This Both at Brooklyn and New York meetcult, introduced four years since, ings are held where Abbas is worboasts a large following, and proposes shiped as the Savior.

a vigorous propagandism. SOUTH AMERICA Babism, or Behaism, is one of the A Horrible Deed many sects springing from Islam-a sort of reformed Mohammedanism. A Portuguese meat dealer in The prophets are Adam, Noah, Abra- Buenos Ayres, Jose Modiry, has been ham, Moses, Christ, Mahomet and doing a flourishing business in mur- Beha Ullah. The last was announced dering huma!"! beings, and selling their as to make his appearance by the Bab flesh as pork. When he was found (meaning gate), who. in I844 be~an out and the law laid hold of him, the his ministry in PersIa by declarmg remains of fourteen bodies were act- ually in his butcher shop. Nothing himself the forerunner of one whom but a police force prevented his being God would manifest. Bab was killed in lynched by an infuriated populace I8S0, and two years later Beha Ullah when the awful crime was known. announced himself as "the Glory of God," He in turn has been succeeded EUROPE by Abdul Beha Abbas (the great The Opium Crime Branch), whom the Babists accept· and worship as the Incarnation of the Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, in a Word of God, the Spirit of Christ and the second coming of Christ, which pamphlet on "The Opium Question He foretold. Savs the author of one from aNew Point of View," looks of the books, sent forth to convert at Britain's old crime against China in the light of the present situation. people to Babism, "Some million of He contends that the weakness which people on earth believe that the Word in recent years has made this Oriental of God has with power and glory Empire an easy prey to spoilers, is manifested itself in our day and that due mainly to the opium habit, practifuller revelation for the new age has cally forced on China by Britain in been received of Him, who alone can the interests of the Indian revenue. speak as one having authority and not Now, however, China is looking as the Scribes and Pharisees." largely to Japan for guidance, and is A. P. Dodge, chairman of the New likely to deal as drastically with the York Babish counsel and founder of opium curse as the Island Empire has the New England Magazine, writes: done, where opium is allowed only as Abdul Beha Abbas has never made a a medicine. It is one sign that, in the claim of being the second coming of new Chinese army, no opium smoker Christ, but he is known by his works, the is accepted. Mr. Broomhall pleads believers well knowing that he is literally that the British government should continuing the works of Christ, and actu- take the first step, and to the eternal ally fulfils all of the prophecies and revela- tions respecting the second coming ot credit of the new government reso- Christ "at the right hand of the Father." The Blessed Perfection (Beha Ullah) said: lutely abolish the traffic, and thus for God came through a murderer (Moses); ever correct one of the darkest deal- through the messenger without a father ings in the annals of the nation,

English Church Statistics hind it public opinion, and that the separation is likely to be permanent. As statistician-in-chief to the Free Pere Hyacinthe prophesies that in less than ten years the action of the Churches, Mr. Howard Evans again French government, far from being recalled, will be imitated in other Ropublishes comparative statistics of the man Catholic countries. Meanwhile the Reformed Church in France, religious denominations of England. tho having no part in the quarrel, incident to the dissolution of the Con- The few qenominations whose returns cordat, is plunged suddenly into seri- ous difficulties by the new law, the in. previoUs years have been defective most obvious of which is the financial one. The French Protestant pastors have fallen into line, and Mr. Evans must now look no longer to State sub- sidies, but to their congregations, for has in one case only (the Roman support. They heroically face the sit- uation and, like the Scotchmen of Catholics) to rely on estimates instead Disruption times, prepare to bear the burden of the Church's foreign misof exact figures. sions. The evangelical and liberal sections of the Church, now no longer Free Established bound together by the tie of a common Churches. Church. establishment, are in danger of falling 7,2II, 183 altogether apart. The .liberal party Sittings. . . . . . . … 8,290,188 2,168,<)67 are now 'seeking reunion with the or- Communicants …. 2,136,267 thodox, ready to accept with certain (estimated) reservations the Declaration of Faith which they rejected in r872. Breth- Sunday-school 208,948 ren of the Union of Free Churches of teachers. . 401,133 2,984,327 France are unaffected by the recenl changes, while the M'All Mission is Sunday-school likely to find in them increased oppor- scholars.. 3,471 ,~2 tunities for work.

During last year the Free Churches Meanwhile whole villages are he· added 81,414 sittings, 90,723 com- coming Protestant. There are awakmunicants and 58,000 scholars; while ening~ in many parts. At Malatavthe Established Church increased its erne, which contains about 300 inhabi- tants, the Roman Catholic Church sittings by 45,746, its communicants having failed to do anything for the by 45,4r6, and its Sunday-school inhabitants, a colporteur provided scholars by 22,540. Clearly the future them with New Testaments, and pracseems to rest with the Free Churches. tically the entire village is now P1;ot- estant, and services are regularly Dr. Bamardo's Work. conducted.

250,000 pounds is being raised to The Breklum Missionary Society, endow the homes which he founded. He sacrificed his life to aid homeless An article in the Evangelical Mischildren, working for twenty years sionary Magazine, Basel, gives a fine without salary. 20,000 pounds are al- review of the great work of the Brek- lum Missionary Society (Schleswigready promised. Holsteinische Missionsgesellschaft), Mr. William Baker, who succeeds from which we take the following in- teresting statements. The income of Dr. Barnardo, was born in r849." As 'le society, in r878 a little more than a boy he attended the Protestant Church at Bansha, and has still his first Bible, given him in r854. At Trinity College, Dublin, he was a prize and honor man. He has the same spirit as his predecessor.

TunnoH in France The separation between Church and State has given rise to riots in Paris and some other towns, which have accompanied the official attempt to in- ventory church property, with a view to its legal transference to. the relig- ious associations for which the law provides. Such disturbances were no: .strange; but the ease with which, gen- erally, they have been put down, proves how far the new law has be-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

$5,000, was more than $42,250 in rooms at the west end, except which 1904, and the society has' never yet all is a ruin. faced a deficit. The main work of the Breklum Society during the last The Protestant Orphanage was oftwenty-five years has been in India. fered for the use of the school, and It is located about half way between friends took the girls home till other Calcutta and Madras, to the north· provision could be made, and contrieast from the river Godavery and to butions of clothing were sent in, both the northwest from the port of Viza- forms of ministry being in excess of gapatam, and it comprises the king- need. dom of ]eypur and the Telugu district. Forty-four European laborers The cause of the fire is a mystery. have been sent to India from Brek- The building was insured for the sum lum since 1881, namely 22 mission- of Lt. 1,700,000. aries, 16 wives of missionaries and six unmarried "sisters." Of these, 34 Sew. Returning to Palestine European laborers are now at work, viz., in Telugu 3 missionaries, with It is reported that more than 100 their wives, and 2 "sisters," and in ] ewish families move into Jerusalem J eypur 14 missionaries, 9 wives of every week. Tho most of them are missionaries and 3 "sisters." To this very poor, yet they find means to missionary force 152 native teachers make a scanty living. Jerusalem is and catechists (28 in Telugu, 124 in rapidly becoming once more a Jewish Jeypur) should be added. The work city. of the society consists in preaching, stationary and itinerant, educational Constantinople work among the children, work among the women, medical work and Miss Kingsford, new head mistress industrial work among the poor na- of the girls' school, of the;; United tive Christians (especially Pariahs). Free Church of Scotland, has over It is most promising. 300 Jewish girls enrolled and lacks, Burning ofAintab Girb' Seminary al- room for others who apply. Since the At midnight, February 16, the girls persecutions in Russia, she has were awakened by the smoke. The most daily to refuse children who are southeast class room in the first story refugees. She reports that her puwas on fire. Before the gatekeeper pils show interested attention in the could get help, the east end of the Bible lessons and answer questions on building was in flames, and the girls them as promptly as any from Chrissaved almost nothing. The mission- tian homes. Conversions are freary ladies in the other end were quently occuring. aroused, and Miss Blake, just recovering from typhoid, was carried in ASIA safety to the hospital residence nearby, but they lost many valuables, and Tibet some of them nearly all their clothing. The police kept out the crowd, Dr. Ernest Shawe, L.R.C.S. Ed., the military governor of the city be- writes from Leh: "in a book on 'Tibet ing present himself. Friends helped and Turkestan,' the author, Mr. O. in saving what could be saved, and in T. Crosby, referririg to the Morafighting the fire. The cisterns were vian Mission at Leh, makes incorfull, but the special arrangements for rect statements which might cause putting' out fires could not be used. distrust as to the methods and work. there being no water in the windmill In chapter ix., p. 125, he states that tank. The city fire-pump was chieflv 'for forty years this mission has been instrumental in saving the basement at Leh, and there are forty poor La- dakis who profess some sort of alle- giance to the god of good Sahibs.' As this mission station was onlv opened in 1885, twenty years would be nearer the mark. He describes what he calls the "usual course of conversion," attributing it to the patients' gratitude for the good

offices of the mission doctor. After thorny screen must somehow or other be a somewhat crude and fastastical de- removed without delay. We must first give scription of the preaching 'to the out- our prompt attention toward the real culpatients at the mission dispensary, Mr. ture and development of our women; then Crosby thus sums up results; "The we must purify our own society by putting medicine brought back the little one's down all coarse jests and improper behavfleeting life. Such a brain and such ior, and, learn to be more moral before a heart find God in the quinine and allowing our ladies into it. Thirdly, we give Him such name as may please the must allow social intercourse between our Sahib." women and the nearest relatives of the family who are refined, and moral and If Mr. Crosby saw the disp{!nsary should gradually widen the circle by introwork at all, it was merely when he ducing them to our friends-friends not in ran in to say good-bye to me as he the sense of mere acquaintance-whom we was leaving Leh. As to his idea of in many cases prefer to our blood relathe preaching and the results of the tions. medicine, up to the present I do not know that the medical work here has Another writer gives three reasons been the means of making a single why Christians. should be glad in her convert who has confessed Christ by baptism. I believe it has been the work. means of introducing the Gospel to thousands, and I have every reason We see in Ramabai a native convert to hope that some of the patients called and specially equipped of God to did trust in Christ, tho they never direct the attack of the soldiers of Christ openly became Christians. As it is, I on the central citadel, the Satan's seat, of believe that all the converts here have Hindu idolatry. been won by the efforts of the clerical missionaries, and not by the doc- We see ih her the mind of the East in tor. As I am the doctor, my good direct touch with Jesus Christ, and the faith can hardly be doubted. Our na- understanding His will by God-given spirtive Christians also are of a higher itual insight without the medium of the intellectual. order than Mr. Crosby Anglo-Saxon interpreter. seems to thmk, but as I am not aware that he met any of them, or saw much We see, also, an Indian woman, member of the mission work at all, they, too, of the most down-trodden and despised are perhaps creatures of his imagina- class of all Eve's children, capable of attion. I am sorry to write at all slight- taining the highest degree of mental culingly 0.£ one who proved a pleasant ture and spiritual communion with the acquaintance when here, in 1903, and Unseen. who in his' book has written kind words about the missionaries them- Let us learn once more that all class selves; but, in the interests of truth, distinction, all priestly ass umption, all I must ask you to publish this correc- "caste," whether Eastern or Western, is tion." contemptible, vain, and a thing of naught in the eyes of God. All His poor earthly Ptmdita Ramabai children are dear to the Father in Heaven. "God is no respecter of persons; but in Pundita Ramabai has again been every nation he that feareth Him and doeth taken to task for saying that home righteousness is accepted of Him." life in Hindu society is not what· it should be. There is much that is Human Sacrifices in India rotten. But Rajah Prithipal Sing says in his article on "Purdah, Its Missionary Kiefel, of the Gossner Origin and Effects"; Missionary Society, reported the fol- lowing significant case a short time To remove the disabilities of our ladies owing to the "Purdah"-the baneful, before his death (1905) at Nagpur, India. On an afternoon in May, 1905, a young Hindu was brought to the Mission for medical help. His throat had been cut. The windpipe had been hacked across deeply in several places, a piece about the size of a nickel had been cut out, and a cut almost two inches long had been added lengthwise. The criminals had taken their time and left the at- tacked for dead. Yet, the wounded man has recovered. But what was the reason for such cruel attack? His

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assailants were four Orkas, paid ser- sang hymns and preached to the peo- vants, who were employed to sacri- ple. Dr. Neve also has seen the influ- fice his life to the goddess Kali. He ence of medical work in Madura, Da- is now consecrated to Kali and must mascus, and Jerusalem in overcoming expect further attacks by the hired fanatical opposition and racial preju- assassins, until they succeed in kill- dice. Similar testimony could be ing him. Have human sacrifices really gleaned from many another field.

ceased in India ? We think not. Medical Missions gives a list of all India's Need who as Medical Missionaries hold British degrees or diplomas, as fol- A motive power is her supreme need. lows: Earthly wisdom will afford her many, but Church Missionary Society, 70; United there is no motive power that earth can Free Church, 58; L. M, S., 38; Church of give which can cotppare with the quick- Scotland, 23; English Presbyterian Church, ening vital energy that will come from the 20; Irish Protestant Church, S. P. ]., Vision of the Christ, Living from the dead, Church of England, Zenana Society, Bap· the personal Savior of men, the King of tist Missionary Society and Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, each 16; China Inland the East and of the West, the very Image of the unseen God, to see Whom is to be Mission, 13; total, 370, an increase of 13 over the previous year. in contact with the Unseen. The new life and movement that will come to India from that Vision, that contact with the Unseen,' Revival in Korea is the one only force that is needed to lead her to fulfill her destiny in the world. Rev. J. F. Preston, of the Southern So writes a native of India. Presbyterian Missions, writes from Marvelous Influence of Medical Missions Mokpo: Dr. Arthur Neve relates that Dr. The awakening which began early in the Pennell, of Bannu, having crossed the year has grown steadily, until there is not frontier to itinerate against the half savage tribes of the Kurram Valley, a square foot in the church not occupied was seized by brigands. They at once by the packed congregation now numbering recognized him, as one or two of them four hundred. We decide to double the size of the building at once. The best element is being reached. When subscrip- tions for the new church were called for, had been treated in the Bannu Mis- 1,157 yang were subscribed by the natives, sion Hospital, claimed him as an hon- and I pledged I yang for every two of ored guest, took him to their cave, feasted him, and sent him forth with theirs on behalf of the missionaries, so the their blessing to preach in the regions 3,000 yang needed is assured. One yang beyond. Dr. Neve himself, when traveling in Baltistan, was supplied by the is actually 10 cents in United States currajah with his own pony, gay with rency; but considering the difference in the scale of wages it is equivalent to 50 cents gold. Twenty cents is the price of a day's labor here. How these Koreans give!

Even those we consider objects of charity trappings of scarlet and gold, and think themselves defrauded if not allowed with ,a-band of four men with flageolets preceded by another man with an to give at least a few days' labor. A band eight-foot long trumpet. Ten days has been organized for the development and instruction of those coming in, and a class is meeting every night in the native later, having crossed a lofty snowy guest room, which is the rendezvous for pass, and been transported across a the men of the church. Seventy Bibles tributary of the Indus half a mile wide have been sold from our book room within on skin rafts, in the district of the ad- the last month besides other literature.

joining rajah of Khapalla, he re- Century of Protestant Missions in China moved a wen from the head of the The year 1907 will mark its comchief priest of one of the Mohamme- pletion. In I807 Morrison sailed for China and labored for years without dan sects, who sat for hours reading one convert. Thirty-six years later aloud from St. John's Gospel to his there were twelve missionaries and disciples. The same day he performed only six converts. Fifty-six years twenty-four operations, chiefly on later there were less than 2,000. Now eyes, working from morning till night; there are 150,000. The missionaries while a Swedish missionary friend

number 3,270, and represent seventy- Presbyterian Missions Prospecting in China eight societies. The centennial will be kept by a general conference at The missionaries in China are Shanghai for ten days. among the hardest worked men and Idols Fall Before Thee wo~en i~ .the :vorld. The Presby- Mr. J. Blundy, itinerating in the Kienning district of China, showed tenan mlSSlonanes, excluding wives, his lantern slides to astonished crowds. The first night 100 came. many of whom have family cares, The following evening the place was packed. "Oh, there will be more still number only 165. They have 40 hosto-morrow," they said. But where would they stand if they came? When pitals and dispensaries, which treated, night arrived the street itself was ?locked w~th men who could not get lsa~shtoolsy,eawr,ith. 1n3;7a,n2y74thopuastainednsts~' f 252 m. An Idol procession which had pubeen passing up and down the street all day had to take another route. plls; two pnntmg presses, which is- Quite 500 men witnessed the views one night. Some of these, held up sued ~ast year 81,160,218 pages; 130 t~eir Chine~e lanterns to get a better view! A discordant chorus of voices ~rgamzed churches and 396 out-stacried out at once, "No want light! No want light!" No-they were hearing tions, where evangelistic work is regof "the True Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the ularly carried on. The work is sucworld." cessful to an extraordinary degree. Chinese Torture The last year has been the best in all A few days since a notorions river pirate, murderer of several per- the history of Protestant Missions in sons, was confined and exhibited publicly in a cage, so constructed that he China. The number of adult bapmust either stand erect at full height or strangle to death. After six days tisms for the Presbyterians alone was the stones on which he stood were removed, one a day, giving him less and 2,662, but there are likely to be more less support, until he died a slow death by strangulation. Before the end this year. In every part of the emsome friends managed to give him. a deadly opiate. But such barbarous pire churches, chapels, schools, and forms of punishment-such refinement of cruelty-are the natural out- hospitals are crowded, and many of come of a C.hristless system, albeit it boasts its high ethics. them have been compelled to turn The Most Wonderful Thing away Chinese who desired to enter.

A veteran missionary from China Formosa tells of a Chinaman who had read the whole New Testamentthree times. On Saturday, March 17, the whole He was not an avowed Christian, but island was shaken by an earthquake when asked what most struck him in from early morning until late at night, his reading, he replied, "The most the shocks being continuous. The wonderful thing I read was that it is same seismic disturbance was felt at possible for us men to become temples Kumamoto, in Japan. The towns of Datiyo, Raishiko and Shinko were of the Holy Ghost." totally wrecked; at Kagi alone 2,000 F.ormosans and seven Japanese were kllled. Thousands have been killed and hundreds more injured. The dis- aster is roughly estimated 'as causing $50,000,000 damage.

President Roosevelt Appeals for Japan On February 13 he took official cognizance of the famine which has grown to such serious proportions in the northern part of the flowery king- dom, and requests that contributions for the sufferers be forwarded to the American National Red Cross. In response Dr. Louis Klopsch, editor of The Christian Herald, on the follow- ing day sent a check for $ro,ooo.

Famine in Japan Mr. Christopher Nass writes cor- recting the statements in the March

GENERAL MISSIOKARY INTELLIGENCE ~91

Review) p. 232 and 165, as to the then Christianity may do so. I would cause of the dearth. He says: "The fields were all cultivated as usual, the rather see Christianity doing what it can failure of crops being due to lack toward supplying higher standards of life than see the nation left without any relig- ion at all.

of sunshine last summer. Had there A Changed Life been no war, the number of those ut- A Japanese evangelist held a series terly impoverished might be some- of mission meetings in an important what less than a million, but not much town in Japan for Christians and inless, for the soldiers' families received quirers after Christianity. There were special consideration from government some remarkable confessions of sin. and people." One young man of twenty, an inquir- Referring to the paper in the J an- er, confessed that four years previuary issue by Mr. Pettee,' he adds: "Among the teachers of North Japan ously he had set fire to a house, had College, such in Sendai as Mr. Kaji- done various petty pilfering, and wara and Mr. Sasao, Ph.D., one a caused the death of two children. He graduate of Princeton, the other of boldly went to the police station and Bonn, rank as strDng men, as well as told the whole story, including the fact that through the power of the Mr. Nakamura and Mr. Demura, who Gospel of Christ he had been led to spent each a year at Yale. confess. He is a railway telegraph The Decay of Buddhism in Japan operator, and now spends all spare At the annual meeting of the St. time, going from place to place on the Thomas' (Edinburgh) Auxiliary of railway, telling of the Gospel of the the Church Missionary Society, the Grace of God.

Rev. C. T. Warren, Osaka, Japan, re- Assam ferring to the prospects of modern Rev. O. L. Swanson, of Golaghat, Buddhism, quoted the following from found much to encourage him during an eminent Buddhist, Mr. Sawayan- a recent tour. The Gospel wagon by agi Masatoro, head of the Bureau of day and the magic lantern by night General School Affairs. in one of the attracted many people to hear the leading Japanese religious papers: Gospel. In the Mikir Hills he saw No State can dispense with religion. the interesting work of a teacher, a Society cannot get on without religious young man converted in the Golaghat men and women. In our country Budd- school and trained in the Bible class at Nowgong. Through this school hists are so far ahead of all sects (in Christianity is gaining a strong hold numbers) that when we speak of religious men we mean Buddhist priests, for, com- pared with them, Shinto priests and Chris- on the community. Six people were tian ministers are nowhere. Yet when we baptized during this tour, one of come to ask whether the Buddhist priests whom is an educated man who knows of Japan to-day are a necessity to the English. Out of his own funds he State, there are perhaps very few people who would venture to answer in the affirm- has built a beautiful chapel and is ative, and we hardly think the Buddhist priests themselves would be bold enough to willing to help support a permanent teacher in his village. affirm that they are indispensable to mod- ern society. Tho our Buddhist priests ISLANDS OF THE SEA bear the name of religious teachers, in reality they are nothing of the sort. This Philippine Islands is not. my opinion only; it is an indisput- Rev. C. L. Maxfield writes: able fact. . . But our religion I-the very thought of it causes us shame and sorrow. The summer school brings about 400 No one who knows what Buddhism is to- from the higher grades of all the primary day can do other than grieve over its for- schools of the province of Bacolod for six lorn state. Its revival seems next to im- weeks. Together with the Rizal Institute possible. And yet there never was a time pupils (the provincial high school located when we needed religion more than we do at Bacolod) this gives us a parish of 700 to-day. Religion is needed to furnish us from the higher grades, besides the pri- with higher ideals than are to be fonnd mary school children from Bacolod schools.

in the business and in the political worlds. The Baptist Boys' Home overflows. He If Buddhism does not furnish these Ideals, helps the boys with their lessons and in-

terprets the truth of Protestanism to them. does he assert that all youthful inebriates Many are eager to know and not a few to are incurable, but merely that old cases receive and obey the Gospel. A Young began at an early age. Wild oats must be Men's Christian Association is organized. reaped in sorrow and pain,. but they do not Two meetings for students held each week necessarily choke the whole crop of good are largely attended. seed. These statistics are of such pro- found significance that it is quite remarka- Any Sunday-school papers, simple reli- ble they have elicited little comment and gious books, picture cards with verses, pri- have not been made the basis of practical mary or intermediate lesson quarterlies- measures for the prevention of drunken, anything that helps to 1,Jring the Gospel to ness. t4ese boys and girls, who know E1)glish and crave such literature, would be of great The writer believes the craving has val ue, and may be sent by mail to him, at a diseased condition as a basis. If a Bacolod, Negros Island, P. 1. nervously unstable boy is not suf- ficiently protected until age can bring The Toilers of the Deep about greater stability, he will be apt to yield to temptation. Few persons The number of men and boys em- are so neurasthenic as to drift into ployed in sea fishing, as estimated by drunkenness or vagabondage no matthe Registrars of Sea Fishing Boats, ter what guards surround their child- hood. If we can keep a boy straight, was in 1904 42,010, of whom 33,369 then, until he is 20, he is pretty safe, were regular fishermen and 8,641 oc- even with a tendency to alcoholism. casionally employed (exclusive of the The author would hire boys to ab- Channel Islands and the Isle of Man). stain from alcohol-a "modern move- Registered fishing boats, 8,g62, of ment," which has a firm scientific basis. 162,431 tons; 3,233 first class, 4,310 second class and 1,419 third class. Oldest Missionary Hymn Those engaged in trawling, 2,002, the aggregate tonnage being 98,013; Probably one of the oldest distinct- I,J38 steam trawlers and 864 sailing ly missionary hymns in the English trawlers. The steam trawlers registered at North Sea ports, 1,049, as languag,! is found in the several compared with 1,060 in 1903 and editions of the Moravian hymnbook 1,024 in 1902. At Grimsby, 432~ at since the vear 1743. No author's Hull, 416; all the other North Sea name is attached, but it resembles in powers together mustered only 202 thought to hymns of John Hutton, steam trawlers, Germany leading with vicar of Stanton in the Vale, Berks,' 141; the Netherlands had 36, Belgium 1709-1714, whose son compiled the 22, and France 3. edition in which it first appeared. The original is in 13 stanzas, and the fol- MISC~LLAN~OUS lowing four stanzas give a good idea of the hymn: Age Limit of Inebriety Think on our brethren, Lord, If a man has not indulged in alco- Who preach the Gospel Word, hol to excess before the age of 25 In spirit free and bold, he is not likely to do so at all, so says In hunger, heat, and colda writer in American Medicine, bas,,- Thou art their strength and shield, ing his conclusions on the investiga- Help them to win the field. tions of Dr. Charles L. Dana. Inebriety usually sets in before the age Give them an open door, of 20, and few begin to drink to ex- With Wisdom, love, and power, cess after arriving at 30. We read: To tell what Thou hast done For all men to atone, Dana stated that no cases arise after 40 And thus in every place years of age. There is a popular idea, no They will show forth Thy grace. doubt, that numerous cases do arise after 40, hut it is not at all un likely that inves- o Lord, before them go; tigation into their early histories will bring to light a 10nR' series of occasional oVer- To every sinner show indulgence with some symptoms dating What need he hath of Thee back to childhood. Dana evidently refers And then most mightily to real inebriety in youth, and not to the Impress upon his heart lapses whirh so many young men wrongly That Thou his Savior art. assume to be a part of their education, nor

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Thou Workman great and wise! The women's missionary magazines Who shall Thy work despise? for April are notably, though not un- Our weakness weI! Thou know'st, usually rich. Woman's Work devotes Of nothing can we boast, several pages to letters written from But that we trust Thy Word, the midst of revival scenes in the vi- And know Thou art our Lord. cinity of Ratnagiri, India. In the Woman's Missionary Friend, "The Gospel Triumphs Among Seamen In a recent meeting on behalf of Touch of Faith," by Rev. ]. W. Robseamen, Mr. Frank T. Bullen told inson, of Lucknow, India, tenderly how cine dark night at sea" when an tells of the conversion and astonishordinary sailor, he was running along ing cure of a Mohammedan girl-wife the deck and tried to kick a ring bolt who had been cast on the streets as a out of the planking with his naked hopeless paralytic. "A Kaleidoscopic toe. He sank to the deck in agony, City," by Mrs. Goodenough, in Life and exclaimed, "Oh, merciful Fath- and Light, leads one by the hand into er!" A seaman, standing by, said: the byways of Johannesburg, the min- "You've got something in you after ing metropolis of Transvaal, South all, mate; a man as can try to lift a Africa. ringbolt out of the deck with his toe and not curse somebody or something Two articles relating to the Home must have lots in him, I says." Pret- Mission field are Rev. Bruce Kenney's ty much the same thing is constantly "Mormonism and the Mormons," in seen among the fishermen in the the Baptist Home Mission Monthly, North Sea, whom the Gospel has and "The Child Immigrant," in the transformed. Home Missionary. The first deals with the doctrines of the Mormons, INTERESTING ARTICLES IN CURRENT and the last discusses a section of the immigration problem which needed to MISSIONARY MAGAZINES be emphasized.

In the article "As Lambs Among OBITUARY Wolves," the April Missionary Herald John Robert Ellery, the veteran speaks for all. For there it recalls im- Kongo missionary, after 16 years of pressively, tho briefly, the stapd- faithful work, passed away at Bolengi point from which Our Lord regarded Station (F. C. M. S.), January 12th.

the question of danger in missionary He had at one time worked in Sicily undertakings at a time when they were among seamen, then in Lib~ria in con- new. Any who are inclined to charge nection with Bishop Taylor. He rashness upon missionaries who re- found self-support interfered with un- main at their posts in China should selfish service, and was led to join read this article. the Kongo Balolo mission, in ISgo.

Olive Trees (Reformed Presby- On reaching Matadi, he at once un- terian) for April describes a ferocious' dertook to put into shape a house sent attack upon a handful of Protestants out from England. Then he went up at Famagusta, in the island of Cyprus, the river to Ikau, on the Lolanga, by a mob of some 2,000 Greeks. where, in 1891, he joined Messrs.

The Spirit of Missions. for March Haupt and Whytock, now also dead.

deals happily and picturesquely with He was enthusiastic in Evangelism the children of many races in many and very self-forgetful, often left mission fields. alone at Ikau for months. He was The Bible Societ)' Record for April saved from massacre in 1893. He has contains an article by Rev. W. C. Wil- gathered a church of about fifty, but cox, of Natal, on "Revising the Zulu the climate played havoc with his Bible," which reveals the enormous frame, and another noble servant of labor involved in giving the Bible to God has left his earthly tabernacle in the nations. Africa.

THE MISSIONARY

VITAL TRUTHS RESPECTING GOD AND MAN. in the Baptist Theological Seminary By J. Glentworth Butler, D.D. Phila- at Yokohama. Four years ago he delphia. Westminster Press. was made moderator of the Synod. All this entitles his little book to a Dr. Butler's life purpose and en~ ~earing, and we have read it with deep deavor have been to unfold and exalt mterest and commend it to others. the Vord of God as the sole Divinely appointed means of saving and sanc- EVANGELISM, OLD AND NEW. By A. C. tifying men. In preparing these pages, Dixon. Amet:ican Tract Society. dealing exclusively with the Bible teachings concerning Redemption, his Whatever Dr. Dixon says or writes, practical aim is to furnish a greatly we can be sure will be true to the needed text book, first, for advanced great vital truths of our holy faith and classes in every f0rm of organization the godly practise of a consistent life. for Bible study, in church, college, and Christian association; and, second, for This book, in fifteen chapters, treats use in mission fields for the training Preaching, especially in its evangelisof a native ministry, and as a common tic aspect, emphasizes the necessity for basis for united action by various de- making the Gospel message prominent, nominations in the forming and es- and. for magnifying the work of tablishment ()of a single church organ- Christ and of the Holy Spirit. He ization in community or nation. For deals with private and personal apsuch wide uses he has carefully avoid- peals, the secrets of soul-winning, the ed every mooted question of polity value of the Bible, prayer, unselfish and creed, presenting only, but fully, love, and heroic effort. clearly and concisely, the great spiritual truths, held by all living evangel- Those who believe the old Gospd ical churches. This book we especially will find much here that is refreshing, and warmly commend to all training stimulating, and suggestive. schools, and especially do we affirm that no better book is known to us for WORRELL'S TRANSLATION OF THE NEW TESthe training of native disciples, work- TAMENT, with notes, is published by ers, and evangelists on mission fields. Dr. Butler, now eighty-five years old, the author, Prof. A. S. Worrell, Louishas in this book gathered together the ville, Kentucky. results of sixty years of Bible study. It is sound, scholarly, and spiritual, For most individual attempts at and a rare book. translation of the Word of God we THE MISSION OF JAPAN AND THE Russo- JAPANESE WAR. By Rev. Kota Hos- have little respect, and some of them hino. Printed by the Fukuin Co., Y oko- harna. are a disaster, as they read into the Is a small book of 100 pages, the Scriptures individual notions, often object of which is to show that the responsibility of the late war is with utterly erroneous and false. others than the Sunrise Kingdom, and has a vast significance as to the . This is one of the few that possess, whole future history of the Orient. hke Dean Alford's, croenaslciveanltuioe~' snthesesr,e Its author is an honored pastor in is a devoutness, a the Ryogoki church in Tokyo. He was baptized as a boy, thirty years a scholarly exactness rarely found in ago, was for some ten years professor in the Ferris Girls' Seminary, and similar undertakings. This transla- tion has commended itself even to such eminent men as Prof. Howard Osgood, of Rochester, who does not often give to any book such unquali- fied praise. Prof. Worrell is particu- larly happy in his rendering of Greek tenses, and his exact reproduction of delicate shades of meaning. The notes also are helpful and often ilhiminat- ing.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1902

IA UneX

I '1! Regof' 11 U lncen s ~ U ne xplored .~ ~ G II 1 Missionary Review of the World Old Series ( OCTOBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 10 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 10 AN APPEAL FOR HADRAMAUT,* ARABIA BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S., BAHREIN The evangelization of the world in this genel''I,tion, or in the next generation, is impossible, unless the unoccnpieQ fields, hitherto neglected, are entered and evangelized. One of the widest regions yet untouched by missionary effort is the whole of Southern Arabia, from Aden to Muscat, a distance of twelve hundred miles, and with a population of over a million and a half souls. From the earliest times this province was called Hadramaut. In Genesis 10: 26 Hazarmaveth is named as the son of Joktan, and on the Himyaritic inscriptions, five centuries before Christ, the name is spelled as it is now, t-m-r-d-h, and has the same significance, "valley of death." The name was not given because of the unhealthiness of this part of Arabia, but probably commemorates some early battle-field of the nations.

Hadramaut is one of the least-known parts of unknown and neglected Arabia. In 1843 Von Wrede made his remarkable journey and penetrated inland as far as the quicksands of Ahkaf. Only two or three other travelers have followed him. The coast as far as the chief port, Makallah, is comp~rativell, well known, but the many fertil.e valleys and oases of the hlghlan(~tY'are yet unexplored, and were, untIl Theodore Bent's journey, largely unknown.

Beginning at Aden, IIadramau t may be divided into three districts: that north of Makallah, in 1'abited by the El Yafa and lJni 'lsa tribes; the country of the Mahra j..rabs, north of Kamal' Bay; and, further east, the Gharah tribes. ~ "'he first region is best explored, most accessible, and most fertile otthe three. Yet, as far as I know, no missionary has been to any of its towns, or a Bible colporteur along its coast, since my journey to Makallah in May, 1891.

While the Christian Church at large has been in ignorance of the condition and the needs of this field, the providence of God has been * The name of this district is also spellerl Hadramut.

preparing the way for its conquest. Since Aden was occupied by the English ill 1839, their influence and authority has practically extended along the whole south coast of Arabia. The coast has been surveyed and the interior partly explored. Makallah has llOW communication with Aden by steamers, and an Indian post· office has been opened there. In 1891 our journey to Makallah took twenty-one days in a native boat-a sort of wooden-shoe hulk with one short, heavy mast, and rigging of palm-leaf ropes. This chief port of western Hadramaut, and the strategic center for the conquest of the province, is built on a projecting point of land of the lofty chalk hill Jebel el Kara. The land rises from the coast in a series of terraces to Jebel Hamra (5,:.:84 feet), which is connected on the northeast with Jebel Dahura, over 8,000 feet high. In the account of my first visit I wrote: After long delays and continual contrary winds we came in sight of Makallah. It is It second Jaffa, with high and well·bnilt .houses, two prominent mosques, and a large Bedouin encampment west of the city. The harbor and docks would do cl'edit to a European government, while the row of forts, the public wells, and the large market·place prove that the ruler of Makallah is a sultan more than in name.

'l'en years after I can substantiate this statement by the remarkable photograph of an Arabian sky·scraper and the bouleyard of the metropolis of Hadrantaut.* Such high dwellings are a characteristic of all the to,Yns inland as well as on the coast. Both ill their architecture and their domestic arts the Arabs of Hadramaut show that their ancestors were civilized in the days when the Arabs of Mecca and Medina wme ill ignorance. The old empire of the Himyarites has left its record not only on the rocks in hundreds of inscriptions quton the language and customs of tile people. Add to tllis the long influence of trade with India and the Malay archipelago, and one can understand why South Arabia is so far 011 the road to civilization.

Nearly all the wealthy Arabs of Java and Snmatra came from IIadramaut, and Yan dell Berg traces the intimate relations that continue to exist between these countries to the original conquests of Islam ill the Malay archipelago by Hadramaut Arabs. The population of the country may be divided illto four classes. Firstly, there are the large tribes of nomads or Bedouins scattered all over the land, who do the cal'l'ying trade or are soldiers for the town-dwellers. Altho their low state of cil'ilization makes them nearest the nomads, they neyer'live in tents, as do the Arabs of the llorth. 'fhe rich ha,-e houses and the poor live ill cavE's. Secondly, there are the town Arabs, of better if !lot purer stock. Many have East-Indian blood, as the Hadramis have intermarried with the Javanese for centuries.

* The photographs for this article were given me by Prof .Jules Bonnier, of the Sot'bonne, and were taken by him on his journeys along the coasts of Arabia last year,

AN APPEAL FOR HADRAMAUT, ARABIA

A "SKY-SCRAPER ~l IN ARABIA Tile Sileik's House, )'[akal1ah, the metropolis of Hadralllaut They live in the towns and own the larger part of the fertile lands. Between them and the Bedouins there are frequent feuds. The third class are called Seyyids and Sherifs, a sort of aristocratic hierarchy, who trace their descent from Mohammell. 'fheir influence is enormous; they have considerable wealth, and are the custodians of education and learning. Altho they are conservative and oppose all external influence in their country, they are on the side of law and order. The fourth class are the negro slaves; altho not as nn merons as in Oman, they are found everywhere alld multiply rapidly. The Arabs of eastern Hadramaut are lIearly all of the first class. Their country has few oases, and the ill habitants are very poor. But judging from the experience of Carter, Wellsted, and Bent, they are not hostile, and are in everything but the name pagans rather than Moslems. Their common dialect is distinct from the Arabic spoken elsewhere, their customs are peculiar and very primitive. Carter says: It is only here and there on the coast that we Illet with a man who could say his prayers; those of the interior are wholly devoid of religion, having no idea of God or devil, heaven or hell.

In statu re the Mahrahs are almost dwarfs; for dress they only wear a loiu-cloth. Extreme poverty and misery is the lot of those who dwell on the coasts. The upper parts of the mountains are covered with good pasturage, and here, too, frankincense and gum trees are plentiful. The people are friendly to strangers.

Western Hadramau t is, like Yemen, a country of mountain villages and agriculture. Besides a large quantity of coarse grains and fruits, tobacco is exported. Makallah has also a trade in mother-of-pearl, incense, ambergris. and shark fins, which is increasing every year. The population of this town is about ten thousand. Shibahm, the

capital of the hill country, has a large population and a comparatively cool climate. If a mission were once established at Makallah, th(l missionaries could here find relief during the hottest weather. A single glance at the maps of this wonderful country tells how large a field is here accessible for the bold pioneer of the Gospel. The mountain passes are dotted with the names of villages. Bent says: Without photographs to bear out my statements, I should hardly d:ue to describe the magnificence of these castles and villages of Hadra- A GROrp OF TYPICAL ARABS AT MAKALLAH, HADRAMAUT manto That at Haura is seven stories high and covers fully an acre of ground. The doors are exquisitely decorated with intricate woodcarving.

Our photograph shows suoh a doorway, and also gives a group of typical Arabs at Makallah-the Bedouin, the townsman, and the slave. Would to God that some one would see that here is an open door for the Gospel as well!

Ever since Mohammed's successors blotted out the dying Christianity of Nejran and Yemen and Socotra this "valley of death" has never heard the message of life. In Sanaa, the cathedral of Abraha, built in 567 A.D., is now used for a turkish cavalry stable. In Hadramant there are inscriptions that tell of a Christ who is known no

longer., In Socotra, on the hill Ditrerre, of the Hamar range, "a perfect mass of crosses" of every possible shape is carved, perhaps to mark a Christian hurial-ground.* Alas! now neither the hill tribes of Yemen, nor the people of Socotra, nor of any part of Hadramaut, have a single living witness for the crucified!

A mission to South Arabia is possible and practicable. 'rhe Keith Falconer Mission is working into Yemen from the south. The American Arabian Mission is opening up Oman and the East. Who will start a new work and meet us half way through the dark peninsula? Where are the pioneer spirits among the large army of student volunteers? Who was it that applauded "the evangelization of Arabia in this generation" at the Cleveland convention? Are all the volunteers to sail along these Arabian coasts in P. & Q. ships for India and Burma and Siam? A medical missionary would be welcomed everywhere by nomad as well as town-dweller. For Bible dis- W.AVES OF SAND IN THE DESERT OF KURlA MURIA lSLANDS tribution and Arabic Christian literature this is a virgin field. Where is there a small band of men who will organize a new effort for this great unknown land? Those who accept the challenge do not go OIl a holiday excn rsion; bnt nei ther is it a forlorn hope. If there has been such wonderful success among the Moslems of Java and Sumatra, who can tell but God will honor faith here also among their kinsmen? Our mission in East Arabia needs reinforcements, but even a half a loaf is better than no bread of life for those who die of hunger. We turn away, therefore, from our own need, and plead now for those who have no pleader. 'l'here is no danger of encroachment, and even when the land is occupied we will be yet too far apart for comity.

More eagerly than the English garrison did at Ladysmith, we look for reinforcements for Arabia. Those for whom we look and pray to begin work. in Hadramaut must be in the reserve army of our Great • See the Appendix of Bent's" Southern Arabia."

King. His name is the Lord of Hosts. His arm is never shortened; He is never discomforted by any disaster, nor will He grow weary under the travail of His soul till He be satisfied. He is not yet satisfied in Arabia. His resources are boundless and opportunities endless. Hope deferred never makes His heart sick whose days are the endless cycles of eternity. Conscious of His supreme power and love we can not but obey His own injunction, "Pray ye, tberefore, the Lord of the Harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest." It is not a question of money, for the silver and the gold are His as welL There is no doubt that when the recruits are ready to sail, the commissariat will be prepared also. If naught is provided for them, we are willing to share rations rather than remain unrelieved. Will you come? Our appeal is to you, and our prayer to God. As a missionary working under like circumstances has said: Our King can do without any of liS, and He will devise means whereby His kingdom shall be extended, in spite of the apathy of His people at home. But woe to that soldier of the cross who hangs back and is unwilling to serve when the King's call for volunteers for the front comes to his ears! We dare to think it a noble thing when a man or woman leaves home comforts and worldly prospects to follow the King on foreign service. Should we not rather think it a deadly disgrace that the King should have to call twice for men to fill posts of difficulty and danger or of loneliness and drudgery in the outposts of His empire?

Bibliography on Hadramaut H. J. Carter's" Notes on the Mahrah Tribe and on the Geography of Southeast Arabia," in journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay, .July, 184;', and January, 1851. Adolf Von ""'-rede1s . Reise in Hadramaut," edit. von Maltzorn, Braunschweig, 1873. Van den Berg's H Le Hadramaut," Batavia, 1886. Theodore Bent's B Southern Arabia," 8vo, 448 pp., London, 1900. "Journey from Aden to lI1akallah,"' Arabian Mission Report, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York. The Geographical Journal, AuguRt, 1895, has an article on .. The Frankincense Country,l< BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES SOME POSSIBLY RETROGRADE MOVEMENTS IN MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Edmund Burke said to the electors of Bristol, defending his parliamentary course in a matter in which he acted against their wishes, "I obeyed the instructions of nature and reason and conscience; I maintained your interests as against your convictions."

'l'o call attention to down-grade tendencies in moral and spiritual matters is not popular; yet candor is among the leading virtues, if indeed it is not their very marshal. Even consistency is less important than candor, for to aim to be consistent with former utterances or

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR

methods may hinder one from being true to present clearer convic- tions of what is both right and best. Failure sometimes teaches lessons which could never be learned by snccess, which in some cases dazzles with a false glory and blinds the eyes to the reality of things.

A sober and umpirical judgment concerning the drift of the last fifty years must recognize, in some directions, a backward current, and it may be well calmly to consider the facts, not to discourage effort, but rather to promote spiritual alertness and prayerfulness. For progress is dependent upon the recognition and removal of hindrances to ad vance.

To four of the possibly backward tendencies we briefly call attention, asking at least a pr?"yerful consideration of these suggestions: 1. The declining con viction of a world's need of the Gospel. 2. The declining supremacy of practical Christianity. 3. 'rhe declining sense of individual obligation and duty. 4. The declining hope of ultimate success in missions. First, then, the declining conviction of the world's actual need of the saving Gospel. It will suffice to refer to three directions III which this is apparent. 'rhe new doctrine of the e:riension of the period ofprobation beyond this life tends to arrest missions. To feel that, without the knowledge of Christ, the bulk of the heathen world die without hope, sets a true belicrer on fire with zeal. From the day of Pentecost until now, there has Ilever been a great missionary movement, whether in one man, like Carey, or in a community of believers, like those of Herrnhut, without this conviction behind it, that "there is none other Name, given under heaven among men, whereby we must he saved." If men are led to believe that they can hear the Gospel and have the Spirit's cowitness to it, after death, the conditions may, as they think, be more favorable beyond the grave for repentance and faith; for then the eyes will not perhaps be 60 blinded by perishable things, and the imagination so bewitched by the false glitter of its bau bles. Besides this, to hear the Gospel now and reject it has so hardenillg an effect that the chances of the pagan would perhaps be improved for salvation after death, if he is left to his darkness here! This is the plain logic of the situation, and the very fact that we are forced to such a conclusion shows that the premises must be false. Again, the eclectic views of religion that prevail tend to apathy in mISSIOns. A false charity has come to displace what many regard, and perhaps term, the bigotry of the past. It is boldly said that all religions are parts of a great historic evolution toward the final ideal. Christianity may be the last and best product of this growth, thus far, but it will in turn give way to something better, or at least drop off excrescences and develop new accretions and additions, until some

parts become like the superfluous relics of former and disused members, and new or improved organs take their place. Hence come parliaments of religions, and a broad-churchism that fellowships all faiths as approximations to the ultimate truth.

A further and natural result is the new doctrine of the ul11versal fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man-the more dangerous because it has a half truth joined to a half error. God is the creator of all, and as Paul conceded to the Areopagites, we are all " His offspring" (yoVD.), the product of His creative power. But Chrhlt distinctly teaches us that only by receiving Him, and in Him the spirit of life, do we become "children," and, still more," sons" of God. (reXYDV, Yrl1tlDl, VlOl. John i:12; Gal. iV:1-4.) Thi5 distinction is coming to be obscured if not denied, and the "golden rule" has been boldly adopted as the basis and bond of a new fellowship that is in danger of supplanting the true Divine brotherhood ,,, hich Christ Himself established upon the foundation of His redemptive work.

The Supremacy of Christianity II. There has been a serious decline in the practical supremacy of Christianity, the natural consequence of the foregoing facts and tendencies. For example, the loss of sanctions of reward and penalty, referred to in a previous paper. Mediooval notions of hell, as a literal lake of burning brimstone, have given place to a loose and vague conception which has swung to the other extreme, and if it does not banish hell altogether robs it of all its terrors. Practical Univeralism is the plain drift of our day. Yet who can shut his eyes to the fact that the most searching and alarming words on future retribution fell from the lips of the Savior himself? 'The Lamb of God, indwelt by the Holy Dove, doubly the shrine of love, taught the most startling truths about the "danger of eternal sin" and a remediless destiny. Nothing more weakens the hold of duty and the sway of conscience than the abolition of the judgment seat and its awful awards.

Note also that the Supreme Divine authority is correspondingly weakened. The Word of God used to be·a final court of appeal, the inspired infallible guide to truth and duty. It always found ready rejectors, but, among believers who accepted it as God's Book, it carried an undisputed and undivided authority. From all controversial ground men turned· to ask what saith the Lord, and differences of opinion and practise were regarded as allowable only as grounded upon allowable liberty of private judgment in interpreting the holy oracles. At present, human reason and conscience are openly upheld as coordinate authorities, with which the Word of God must be in harmony, to be imperative and binding; or, to put it most mildly, any doctrine seemingly taught in Scripture, which conflicts with man's "iuner voice of consciousness," must be miseonceived. One is

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

reminded of the well-known statement of Gibbon, that all religions are to the pious equally true, to the statesman equally useful, and to the philosopher equally false.

Another result, among many, is that the prevailing power ofpra1/er is loosely held by the majority of nominal disciples. Anything that weakens the infallible authority of the Bible, weakens the assurance based upon those promises, which, especially center about prayer. In the Word of God, there are perhaps twenty thousand promises, one- fourth of which are directly or indirectly addressed to praying souls; and the multitude and magnitude of these are overwhelming. They are, moreover, couched in universal terms, "all," "any," "every," "whoso"ever," "whatsoever," and "wheresoever "-these are the unmistakable words used. Yet who can doubt that, however the forms of supplication and intercession survive, the fa£tlt in prayer is decaying? The inflexibility of natural law can not be invaded, nor the immutability of God; and, hence, prayer is good, mainly, if not only, as a sort of spiritual gymnastics, exercising the soul faculties in a right direction.

The Sense of Individual Duty .

III. There has been a decline in the sense of individual responsihility. Part of this is due to the very completeness of orgmu"zat£on which should be a help not a hindrance to personal work. Societies and Boards and Committees are not meant as proxies, but as channels. They are not to do work for others, but others are to do their own work through them. They are a mere convenience, meant to promote economy of administration. But, as a telegraphic apparatus is of no use without a circuit, without a current, a Board depends on the piety, intelligence, liberality, and zeal of indi"iiduals for all the real power in service. If there be no one to go, Ilone can be sent; if there be no gifts, no support can be supplied; and if the individual disciple does not pray, how can there be blessing? Yet how perverse is the tendency to shirk all individual duty and leave everything to the administrative body, or at best be content with putting a pittance in the annual collection!

Every child of God is It divinely constituted committee of one for the evangelization of the world, a debtor to the race, a trustee of the Gospel. Early disciples, scattered abroad, went everywhere preaching the Word, even while the apostles were left behind at Jerusalem. They had no Boards or Societies. Was that one reason for the deep sense' of duty that gripped every believer so tenaciously? See them going from place to place" talking about" Jesus (AaA,llvYrEl'. Acts xi: 19). Their common conversation was full of their witness. The whole Church was a Sah:ation Army, and even when for some reason their leaders were not with them, they went on with no leader but the Invincible Captain. Barnabas and Paul made their missionary tour

at the call of the Spirit with no Board behind thel1l, and each felt, "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel." What if the whole Church were to-day driven or drawn forward by such a sense of personal debt to Christ and the world!

And how about the stewardship (!f JiroJierty? Contrast the day when no one said that anything he possessed was his own, but considered it all as the I.ord's, ",ith this day in which IlIen practically regard all their possessions as their own, and any part of it as the Lord's, only so far as they are pleased to give! Has God's conception of His universal and inalienable ownership been abandolled by Him or are His stewards no longer faithful? Behold the extraYagance that prevails. Millions for Mammon and dimes for God. Countless sums on individual enterprises, while the entire Ohurch of God in all lands gives in the aggregate about fifty thousand dollars a day to evangelize the heathen world, or about one-tenth of one cent for each Protestant church member! Yet even this is beyond the facts, for a comparative few do all the giving for the rest!

The Hope of Success IV. Is there not also a decline in the hope of the real success of the work of missions? No one can dispute that here and there marvelous results have been wrought in individuals and even communities. But, like the five loaves and two fishes, what are these among so many?

Men are appalled at the greatness of lite field. They see fifteen hundred millions of men scattered over the five continents and the isles of the sea, and one-half of them at least untouched by the Gospel. Vast districts lie, in .his Christian twentieth century, in the dcep death shade without the missionary resident in them, and human beings going out of the world and coming into it with every clockbeat. '1'0 ovcrtake such a field seems impossible. Bn t God always commands the impossible, because He would have us undertake for Him and with Him what only supernatural power can effect, that we may have fellowship with Him, and that the glory may be His, as it should be.

Discouragement is increased by the slowness of progress, and by frequent reactions when previous advance seems tumed into retreat, and conquest is followed by defeat. "Twenty centuries," men say, "and the world. still nnevangelized!" A hopeless task. Human beings multiply by thc birth of the flesh faster than converts do by the birth of the Spirit. N ow a year of signal prosperity, and the next of equally signal retrenchmellt. Sometimes death invading the ranks, cutting down missionaries just as they seem masters of the situation. The London Times scoffingly said that if the Ohurch would have more workmen offer and more money furnished, it would

be necessary to show more progress in the work, and many half- hearted Christialls have echoed the taunt.

Then when, besides all else, malignant OP1)osition d.evelops in the field itself, and, as in the Chinese horrors of 1900, martyrs fall by the hundreds, the paralyzing apathy of despair settles down on millions who profess Christ's name, and they are ready to join in the clamor for the recall of missionaries and the abandonment of the field where such antagonism prevails. It has been surprising to observe how many and how varied have been the unfavorable comments on mission work, and from what unexpected quarters they have come sillce the Boxer outbreak. The question seems to be raised as to whether, after all, the Church is responsible for missions. The issue is bold. It involves the last command of Christ and the great commission itself. It opens the whole qnestion anew as to the obligation of preaching the Gospel to a lost world. It therefore concerns fundamental principles, and the fact that such a doubt finds a voice is itself enough to startle and alarm any trne child of God..

'rhe question arises, If these backward tendencies exist, how are we to meet them? The answer is plaill; there can be bu tone: Personal and close fellowship with Christ. "ABIDE IN l1E." These three great words are the key to the situatioll. The disciple who really abides in Christ will be like the iron ill the fire; the fire will presently be in the iron. 'rhe peculiarities of the fire become the peculiarities of the iron, whose hardlless, coldness, and blackness is displaced by softness, heat, and glowing luster. lIe who abid.es in Christ will have Christ abiding in him, and that which is pe~uliar to Christ will become more and more peculiar to the disciple. He who sees through his Master's eyes will have no doubt of a world's need, nor of the power of His salvation to meet it. He who shares his Master's sense of a mission intrusted to him, for whose sake He was straitened until it be accomplished, will have no apathy as to his own obligation or the need of a Divine baptism for its trne discharge. Nor is there any risk of his doubting the final victory of missions who accepts his Master's command as final and believes his Master's promise as unchangeably sure.

For ourselves, we think, with an awfully solemn cOIlviction, that it is time the C1mrch was done with tr~flillg! The desperate need of a fallen race, the Divine remedy of a God-given' salvation, the august position of a trustee of a heavenly Sovereign, and the changeless prophecy of a final and universal triumph, ought to be enough to silence any doubt, quell any fear, surmount any obstacle, and gird 0111' loins with a celestial zeal.

THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM BY CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Secretary Church Missionary Society, Madras, India During the century which has recently closed there has been a great diminution of the political influence and power of the Moham- medan world. In it 'l'urkey has lost Greece, Servia, Bosnia, and other provinces. The English dominate Egypt, the French possess Algiers, and Morocco is in danger. Hussia has absorbed the Central Asian khanates and now threatens Persia. The fifty-seven millions of Moslems in India are under the rule of a Christian king. The sultans of Turkey and Morocco~ the Shah of Persia, and the AmiI' of Afghanis- tan are the only independent rulers of any consequence in the Moslem world to-day, and, except as a cause of jealousy between the great powers, their influence is growing less and less. Moslem rule in Africa is in danger. On all sides the Christian powers are encroaching, and some of the best tribes, not yet won to Islam, are within their respective spheres of influence.

This decadence is no cause of wonder, for Islam, tho a powerful force when conquering lower races, fails to hold its own when brought into close contact wHh nations of a higher civilization. The reason lies in its fundamental conception of religion and polity. Mohammed is the last, the seal of the prophets, announcing to mankind God's final revelation, which supersedes all others, but is itself to be superseded by none. That revelation comes in two ways. First of all, in the Koran, which is believed to have been in existence from all eternity in heaven, whence it was brought by the angel Gabriel to Mohammed in different portions, as occasion required; and, secondly, in what is termed the Sunna, or the rule of life, based on the example set in the daily actions of the prophet, or on his ordinary conversation, and the opinions to which he gave utterance. In all his deeds and words Mohammed is believed to have been supernaturally guided and divinely inspired, and so to be a perfect guide to men in all departments of thought and life. The glory of the law thus sent to supersede all other systems is its finality~ and the fact that it affords no room for development. Challge implies imperfection in the original. The thought that its perfection is not absolute is to the Moslem mind heresy of the worst description. Thus, in Mohammedan states legislative reforms do not take place unless forced upon them by some stronger power. There exists in such countries no initiative. The sultan, or calif, can claim the allegiance of his people only so long as he remains the exact executor of the prescriptions of the sacred law. There is a family likeness in the decay of all Moslem countries which points to a common cause. The final revelation is given in the Koran and in the Sunna; all that does not coincide with

1902J THE REVIVAL OF I.LAM

these must be wrong. They are aboTe all criticism. The revelation is one of precepts, not of principles; and so While the world rolls on from age to age, And realms of thought expand, The letter stands, without expanse or range, Stiff as a dead man's hand.

While, however, a period of political decay seems to have now set in, it has been coincident ill time with a very marked revival of relig- ious activity and of missionary enterprise. It dates back to the Wahabi movement, which commenced in the latter part of the eight- eenth century. The founder of this sect was Mohammed Ibn Abdu'l Wahab, who, after a long course of study in theology and canon law, came to the conclusion that the growth of superstition and of traditionalism had overlaid the faith with much that was wrong, and had obscured the teaching of the Koran. The conversion of Mohammed Ibn Saud, a powerful Arab chief, led to the establishment of a Wahabi dynasty, which to this day rules, tho now with very limited power and influence, at Ryadh, in Central Arabia. The ceremonies which had gathered round the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, and especially the prayers at the tomb of the prophet, were looked upon by the Wahabis as wicked in the extreme. In the year 1810 they held possession of the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. After a contest lasting nine years they were driven out by the Turks, and the execution in Oonstantinople of the then Wahabi sultan broke the political power of the sect. Later on Wahabi emissaries gave tron ble on the northwest frontier of India, and for a time a considerable propaganda went on; but that is now a thing of the past. The political importance of Wahabiism as a definite movement has now ceased, but its religious teaching, and, still more, its narrow, fanatical spirit have spread into many lands and have influenced many peoples. Wahabiism, tho a protest against sup:rstitious practises which in time had crept into Islam, is in no sense a movement toward real progress. As a return to first principles, it tended to bind the fetters of Islam more tightly. It originated nothing new; it offered no relaxation from a system which looked upon the Koran and the Sunna as containing a full, perfect, and complete law. The idea of development is alien to its spirit. It has been called the Protestantism of Islam, but wrongly so; for tho it did protest against a few ceremonies, it cultivated no critical spirit. It was dogmatic in the extreme; it arrested, by its worship of the letter, all hopes of a progressive development, of the evolution of new ideas, and made the starting-point of Islam its goal.

The modern revival of Islam, then, must be sought for elsewhere. It is to be found in the remarkable development of the great dervish orders. There are no less than eighty-eight of these confraternities.

'fhe active ones are, however, few in number, but are sufficiently numerous and aggressive to form a serious menace to the progress of civilization in Africa. 'fhe general constitution of these orders is alike. There is in each a grand mastel', called the sheik, who claims and receives absolutf) unquestioning obedience from an the JIlem bel's of the order. Each zawiyah, or monastery, is placed under the care of a mugaddim, who answers to an abbot of the middle ages. These men are responsible to the sheik, from whom they derive their position and authority. 'fhe ikhwan, also caned khonan, are the members of the order who live a community life. Outside of these are the lay brethren, who pursue their ordinary avocations; but in time of need support the authority of the order, and in retul'll receive protection from it. The initiation of a novice is a long and tedious process. He has to pass through a course of ascetic training, the object of which is to crush out the spirit of individuality and to make him a passive instrument in the hands of his superiors. His promotion from one degree to another in the order is slow, and is only granted as he shows fitness for it. Few arrive at the highest stage or receive instruction in the more occult teaching, which the sheik alone can bestow. The system is so devised that men of various capacities and temperaments can be attracted and utilized. Thus the snperstitious man finds gratification ill talismans and charms; the man with a taste for philosophy is encoll1'agec1 to speculative thought; the mystic revels in the occult science and in the esoteric teaching common to all the orders. In the higher degrees little attention is given to dogma; creeds and confessions are looked upon as fetters which bind the soul, with the resnlt that the men become pantheists in religion and too often antinomians in practise. The chief religious duty is the performance of the zikr. The following is a common one. '1'he dervish, putting himself in the usual attitude for prayer, shouts ont the name of God-that is, "Allah!" then folding his legs under him he again says in a loud voice, "Allah!" Then retul'lJillg to his first position he says, as from his navel, " La"; then as from his head, " !laha"; and lastly, "I1la'llah," from the left side. This last expression means "There is no God but Alll)-h." This is repeated hundreds of times on each occasion, and is a most exhausting exercise. 'fhe zlkr varies slightly in different orders, bnt the general purport of all is to repeat mechanically the name of God alone, or with some short sentences of the Koran, so many times that the devotee becomes exhausted. The intellect is deadened, the will is weakened, and a morbid state of mind is produced which renders the man easily amenable to the rigid personal rule of Lhe sheik.

The secular rulers of Islam have not viewed with favor these powerful secret societies, and from time to time sultans of Turkey have tried to snppress them, but have never succeeded in so doing.

THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM

'fhe Ulema, or the canonical doctors, and the mollahs, or religious teachers, are all, as a rule, opposed tv the dervishes. It is a reproduction of the conflict between the seculars and the regulars among the clergy in medieral Christendom. Both sides claim to be orthodox, and each accuses the other with a tleparture from the true faith. 'l'he dervishes further reproach the lJlema with laxity of principle and practise, especially with reference to any concessions to European ci vilization and to any adoption of modern customs. To the mind of the dervish, Islam is a theocracy, in which spiritual leaders are the true guitles and rulers, administering a law sacred and unchangeable. It follows that any concession to the demands of a Christian power made by a Mohammedan ruler, such as the Sultan of 'l'urkey, is looked upon as a most serious offense. The modern innovations made under the British control of Egypt are viewed with grave concern, as being a departure in political and social life from the early teaching of the true faith, and as in YoIving, on the part of the khedive, disloyalty to the great principlc that Islam is a theocracy, with the affairs of which no Christian or alien ruler should have the least to do.

Influence of European Civilization Another element which disturbs the minds of the dervishes is the widening influence of European civilization and com merce, of art and science. No Moslem state which is brougbt into contact with Christian ones can altogether escape from the effects which are thus produced. This is a cause of offense to the more conservati-e .Moslems. It has stirred up the religious spirit on its llloSt fanatical side, and as a natural result the dervishes have benefited by this unrest, and within the last fifty years ha,-e made a most marvelous and rapid advance.

Some of the orders are very ancient. The oldest 011C, the Siddikiyah, takes its name from one of the titles (siddik-the righteo'us) given to Abu Baker, the first calif. The orders best known to tourists are the Rufayiyah, or "howling dervishes," and the Maulawiyah, or "dancing dervishes," whose performances may be seen in Cairo and Constantinople at their respective monasteries. With one exception, the more aggressive orders are compamtirely modern. The exception is that of the Qadiriyah Order, founded by Abdu'l Qadir Jilalli, of Bagdad. in 1165 A.D. It is now exceedingly active in the western Sudan. It felt the impulse of the Wahabi revival, and about one hundred years ago was stirred up with a great desire to propagate the faith among the pagan tribes of Africa. By the instruction given to their disciples and by the settlements they have founded, the Qadiriyah dervishes have very largely multiplied their centers of action in the Sudan. They are now found in Sierra Leone and in the regions of the Upper Niger. In striking contrast to the peaceful

methods of this order is the work of the Tijaniyah dervishes, an order founded in 1871 A.D. This order is now powerful in Tunis, the Sahara, and in the western Sudan. Its influence also extends as far as Timbuctu and the Hinterland of Sierra Leone. The establishment of French rule in the Senegal region has arrested its political development, but, owing to its great religious influence, it is a community not to be lightly esteemed or looked upon without suspicion. One of its most famous leaders, Raji U mar, in 1833 extended the power of his order far and wide by the wars which he madc and the martial activity which he showed. The progress of this order has been by force of arms. One of the most recent authorities * speaks of the Tijaniyah as " ardent aux querres saintes," and of the Qadiriyah as "pacifique et debonnaire."

The dervishes recognize no political boundaries to Islam, no division of it into countries. The world belongs to it. They hold themselves free to go anywhere at any time. During the nineteenth century Africa offered the line of least resistance. Up to the end of the eighteenth century little advance had beeu made into the interior of that continent: Now, from the Red Sea to the Atlantic, as far as six degrees north latitude, and 011 the eastern side of Africa down to the Portuguese settlements, the country is more or less under Mohammedan influence. On the western side the movement has reached Sellegal, Timbuctu, and the Rausa-land. On thc eastern side the great advance was made during the early part of the nineteenth century, when the Qadil'iyah dervishes won over the Nubians and began their missionary work among the pagans of Kordofan. These two movements, sometimes warlike, sometimes commercial, are now advancing rapidly into all the contiguous rcgions. The presence of European officials and the introduction of civilized rule in Senegal, Timbuctu, Nigeria, and the western and eastern Sudans will retard this expansion, for trade will no mofe be altogether in Moslem hands, and commerce in slaves will no longer exist. The fact that a tribe by becoming Moslems ceased to be raided by the slave-dealers has been in the past a frnitful canse of con version. 'fhat inducement is now taken away.

The most active agency in recent years has been that of the Sanusiyah Order, the most modern, the most powerful, and the most fanatic of all thc dervish organizations. Its formation is the most prominent fact in the recent history of Islam, and its continued existence and growth is a standing menace to the progress of civilization in Africa. Should its power keep on increasing, the day may come when Europe will have to abandon some of its recently acquired African possessions or maintain them by the sword. The rise of this remarkable order was as follows: A native of Algiers, known now by the name of * Chatelier's "L'Islam dans L'Afrique Occidentale," p. 343.

190!] THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM

Sheik Sanusi, about the year 1821 A.D., entered the University of Fez, and there for seven years studied Mohammedan law and dogmatic theology. He continued his studies in the University of Al Azhar, in Cairo, after which, as a good Moslem, he proceeded to Mecca, where he lived from 1835 to 1843. During that time he gathered a small body of disciples togeth.er, whom at length he formed into a community. In due course he left Mecca, largely increased the number of his followers, and founded an order now known by his name-that of the Sanusiyah. Before many years had passed monasteries were established in Arabia, Egypt, 'rripoli, Tunis, Algiers, and Senegambia. The dervishes of this order are said to now number some eight millions of men.

The determined opposition of Sheik Sanusi to the modern spirit and to what be considered to be laxity on the part of the orthodox Ulema and mollahs raised up much opposition against him, and 80 he determined to go away altogether from great and populous cities, and to retire to a desert home. He then made a monastery at Jaghbub, an oasis in the Libyan desert, midway between Egypt and Tripoli, his headquarters. This was for some years the administrative center and the home of a large theological school in which hundreds of dervishes were trained as preachers and missionaries. The life in Jaghbub was a peaceful one, for it was isolated and free from all interference from sultan or from moHah. Sheik Sanusi could now, without distraction or disturbance, think out and arrange for the vast movements which he had in hand, and which- eventually he so successfully accomplished. He died in 1859 A.D., and was buried in Jaghbub. So great .was his influence that to his followers a pilgrimage to 'his shrine takes the place of the time-honored pligrimagE' to Mecca. Sheik Sanusi was one of the most remarkable men of hiil age. Without seeking aid from any temporal ruler, by the energy and force of his character, he has raised up in North Africa a power, based on a theocratic system, which is entirely independent of any other Moslem ruler, and is available for any purpose which the will of its sheik may wish to attempt or do. The great object of Sheik Sanusi was to restore the original Islam as he conceived it to have been, to revive the moral and religious laws of the prophet, to keep the faith pure and free from the contaminating spirit of European civilization and of Christian influences. All modern innovations in Turkey and in Egypt were distasteful to him, and so he adopted as the Arabic motto of his order words of which the translati-on is: "The Turks and the Christians are in the same category; we will destroy them both at the same time."

The second sheik of the order was Ali bin Sanusi, called by his followers" Sheikhu'l Mahdi," which implies that they looked upon him as a sort of promised Messiah. To others he is known as Sheik Sannsi,

as his father was so called before him. In 1886 there were in existence one hundred and twenty-one monasteries, all subject to the mother house at Jaghbub. The number now will be much larger. The order has amassed much wealth in slaves, sheep, and camels. A perfect system of communication has been established, and the sheik is kept well and quickly informed of all news which he ought to know. In the neighborhood of a monastery the people hold their lands by a kind of feudal tenure. 'L'heir services are at the disposal of the sheik should he need them. In Tripoli the power of the order is so great that Turkish rule is hardly in force in many parts. The European power, whether Italy or France, which may attempt to annex that Oll tlying portion of the sultan's dominions will find, not the Turks, but the Sanusiyah dervishes its most determined and difficult foe.

The work of the Sanusiyah Order has been carried on by schools, by extensive purchases of slaves, and by the traders, who go far and wide selling their wares and propagating their religion. The Sultan of the Wadai country became an enthusiastic supporter, and in a neighboring state, where ill 1855 all the people were pagans, in 1888 all were Moslems. The Sheik Sanllsi calls upon all good :Moslems to leave the degenerate cOllntries of Turkey and Egypt, and to retire to regions where the faith in its purity can be kept. In order to get away still farther from snch influences, he removed a few years ago from Jaghbub to an oasis five degrees farther south, in what is practically an unapproachable region. From his present isolated fortress the sheik governs his order. Jlesspngers convey his commands to all parts of North Africa, and he is kept well informed of all that transpires in the outer world. The organ izatioll is perfect, and he can defy with calmness all his foes. For some years Sanusiyah monasteries have been formed in Morocco. In Senegal and in Timbuctu the influence of the order is rapidly extending; ill the region round Lake Tchad it is very active and many converts have been won. The region of the Upper Nile on the one side and of Nigeria on the other will next be influenced, and the closer contact of the Sanusiyah dervishes with the French and the British governments in those regions may lead to much trouble at no distant date.

As regard their religious belief, the Sanusis lllay be regarded as OI·thodox Bunni Moslems, holding an austere view of life and extremely impatient of any departure from the ancient standards of belief and practise. They prohibit sain t worship and pilgrimages to the tombs of holy mell, and thus place themseh"es in opposition to the greater portion of the Moslem world. Luxurions dresses and gold and silver ol'llaments are not lawful. Coffee and tobacco are forbidden. Intercourse with J eWB or Christians is not allowed, nor may any salutation be made to them. Disputes should not be taken before alien conrts; the sheik must settle all cases. The constant presence

THE REVIVAL OF ISLAM

of a spiritual pontiff is necessary, and this they have III the sheik. The ideal religious life is one of contemplation. The secret agents of the Sanusiyah are to be found among the members of other dervish orders, and in this way its influenee extends far beyond its own monasteries. Amalgamation is being aimed at, and wherever the Sanusis settle they sooner or later rule. By the vigor of its ruler, the eompactness of its organization, and the uncompromising spirit it exhibits, this order is attracting to itself the men of other orders, and is becoming the most powerful Moslem religious community in Afriea.

The Pan-Islamic Movement '1'he result of all this anxiety about the decadence of political power and of laxity in life and dogma in Moslem states is the forma- tion of a great Pan-Islamic movement in northern Africa, such as has not been seen since the early days of the Arab conquests. With patience and steady perseverance its leaders work, and now five races, like the men of the Hausa region, who a century ago were open to the call of the Ohristian missionary, had the Church been then alive to her duty, are now for the most part Moslem, and their ruler, the Sultan of Sokoto, is a Mohammedan chief. It may fairly be admitted that a pagan tribe gains ill some respects by its con version to Islam. Cannibalism, infanticide, and many gross evils are put away. As Moslems, the new converts can not be sold as slayes. Beyond con- formity to a simple ritual and abstention from idol worship, little apprehension of spiritual truth is needed. On the other hand, polyg- amy, concubinage, and slavery for non-Moslems are established with the divine sanetion of what the negroes are taught to believe is God's final and most perfect revelation to mankind. Add to this the growth of a supercilious contempt for all other men and all other creeds, and the level to which the African is raised is, after all, a low one. He enters into a system which is unprogressive, which has failed to absorb a high civilization, and whose law and polity are now an anachronism. '1'he possibilities which lie before a pagan race open to receive Christianity are great; when once it is enclosed in the deadening grasp of Islam, there is no hope at all of any rise in civilization or in morals above the low level to which it has been raised by its converSIOIl.

The dervishes in Africa have a twofold" object in view: first, by peaceful or by warlike means to win com"erts to Islam; secondly, to so restore Mohammedanism to its original state that it may become an effective barrier to the progress and the disintegrating influence of European ei vilization. Sheik Sannsi, the foremost leader in all this forward movement, is a shrewd man, and tho it is almost certain that his influence has been nsed in insurrections in Algeria, no direct proof can be produced and no overt acts call be alleged. Still, the bitter

hatred lies dormant; and should opportunity occur, it is, in the opinion of the best French authorities on this subject, that by one supreme effort the dervishes will seek to expel the Christians and to set up a Moslem power once more in the place of the French one. Already the main caravan rontes and many important oases are in the possession of the Sanusis, and an organization, perfect in all its parts and controlled by one absolute will, awaits the command to enter upon a course of absolute resistance to European control, whether French in the western or British in the eastern Sudan.

The decay of the Moslem world as a political force is now so apparent that the hope of any sound, spontaneous revival on pro·, gressive lines in Turkey, Persia, or Morocco has long passed away. The Sultan of Turkey, it is true, claims to be the Calif of Islam, and is morbidly anxious to secure the allegiance of the whole Moslem world to himself, as the great spiritual pontiff, and thus to become a center round which all true believers in these days of stress may rally; but the Shah of Persia and the many millions of the Shiah sect accept no such claim, while in Morocco it is distinctly denied. Thus there is no political unity in Islam effective for the purpose of arresting the growing decay. Thoughtful, religious Moslems of the old school feel the need of some strong directing influence, something which will give them spiritual cohesion and power. The Sanusiyah Order of Dervishes, more than any other, appeals to this feeling, meets the desire, and seeJlJS to su pply the need. It is powerful in itself, and it aims at the federation of the other orders into the great Pan-Islamic movement. Algeria is honeycombed with its agents, and when the time for action comes this order, so intolerant and so powerful, will be a danger hard to control. Should France be compelled by a European war to withdraw many troops from Algeria, a rise of the dervish orders would be the most probable result. A successful revolt might mean the consolidating of the various Moslem states in Africa under the guidance and control of the Sanusis, and the resources of England, as well as of France, would be stretched to the utmost to retain for civilization and peace what has already been so hardly won. On the other hand, there is the possibility that some of the other dervish orders might, when snccess seemed probable, resent the grasping power of the Sanusiyah Sheik. A bid for power might lead to factions and to failure. From the early days of the first califs internecine strife has been common in Islam; religious and political unity has been an ideal seldom if ever reached; for, in the words of a writer * specially qualified to speak on this African movement, "l'an- archie est Ie mal endemique de l'Islam."

• Compte Henri de Castres, in " L'Isam," p, 239.

OUR POINT OF VIEW TOWARD ISLAM

'OUR POINT OF VIEW TOWARD ISLAM BY REY. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Discussions of the subject of Mohammedanism have a curious faculty, like dogmatizing on onr own creeds, for setting good Ohris- tians at odds among themselves. The enthusiasms of Bosworth Smith, the pitiless dissections of Dr. S. Koelle, and the rhapsodies of Oanon Isaac Taylor have barely ceased to cause visible increase of the profits of ink-dealers. Oritics of such discussions find those who are generous toward Moslems to be slow of heart to believe the superiority of Ohristianity; and those who condemn Islamism to be lacking in brotherly love. The case suggests discussion of the just and proper attitude which Ohristians should assume toward Islam. And the finding of our proper point of view toward Islam depends, to a considerable degree, upon setting aside two fallacies into which many writers fall. These fallacies are: 1. That truth found in Islam should be Cl'edited to Mohammed. 2. That truth is used in Islam for the same object as in Ohristianity.

1. The point in Islam which most appeals to Ollr sympathy is the exaltation of God, coupled with submissive trust in His providence, which appears in Mohammedan worship and religious speech. Many Christians, discovering this feature of Islam, set it down to the credit of Mohammed in some comparison between Mohammedanism and Ohristianity. Next, assuming that a pious train of thought leads in Islam to the same conclusion as in Ohristianity, they argue that Islam and Christianity are essentially allies, separated by mere narrowness of vision. The two roads lead to the same lofty tableland of stimulus and salubrity, but are now passing through a low environment whose foggy emanations hide the fact. The gravity of these two errors needs to be made clear.

I have before me an old Mohammedan book written about five hundred years ago. It is the life of a teacher much revered among the Turks, and contains many true and beautiful thoughts, of which the following are examples: "This man, the Roja Saadedin, one day met a young student, who afterward became an eminent Moslem divine named Abdurrahman Jami. The student ,was downcast, having been disappointed in love. Roja Saadeddin said to him, with the spirit and the thought of a sincere Ohristian, 'Brother, come with me, that I may show you how to gain a lover whom you can not find means, try as you may, of inducing to forsake you.' The young student went with him, and learned to seek God as a refuge from his trouble.

"Roja Saadeddin had a quaint remark which he was fond of making to his disciples. It was: 'My brothers, it is better to fast entirely than to eat gruel.' Then he would explain that when a man eats too much he becomes ill and has to live on gruel until his health is

restored. At once he eats too much again and is glad to return to his gruel for relief. When this has been repeated a few times the man becomes serionsly weakened through living on slops. Gruel is as bad for him as overeating. In the same way a man commits sin, and then repents of it. Then he sins again alld repents anew. At last a time comes when his repentance has lost its power, and leaves him, if anything, rather more prone to sin than before. Thus a repentance which does not show its full fruit in the life is in itself a sin like other sins. ':1<'01' tbis reason,' said the Hoja, 'the people of God' (meaning the dervishes) 'choose to make an entire fast, so far as sin is concerned. Giving up everything else, they occupy their minds with God, so that it come not to pass that death should 8>nite them at a time when they are careless.' "

Another incident of the life of this old saint of Samarcand and Kashgar can not fail to touch the heart of every Christian.

" An enthusiastic young man once came to him, asking to be given something to do. 'Give me,' said he, 'something that will occupy the whole of my life.' The Hojaput his hands to his left breast and marked the shape of the heart. 'Occupy yourself,' said he, 'with this. This is the real work of every man's life.'''

No interpreter is needed to point out that the first and the last of these sentiments existed in the Proverbs a thousand years before the Hoja Saadeddin was born, and that the second quotation reminds one of the teaching of John the Baptist as to bringing forth fruits meet for repentance, and of the words of Jesus Christ: "Be ye also ready, for in an hour that ye think not the Son of .Man cometh." Both the Old and the New Testaments were preached by the Nestorian Christians in the region of Hoja Saadeddin's service during several centuries, and up to a period less than a hundred years before he was born. When we reaiize the source of the truth found in the teaching of this man, the mistake becomes clear of giving Islam credit for it in any controversy or comparison with Christianity. In fact, one main ground of Mohammed's influence at the first was his claim that hc was not the founder of a new religion.

In actual fact, Allah is the name under which Arabic-speaking people, whether Christian or Moslem, worship God. Islam means that submission to God and that peace with Him is the characteristic of all the spiritual children of Abraham. Script ural ideas and Bible characters permeate the substance of the Koran, often half buried under a mass of detritus from other sources than the Bible, but still recognizable. We see in this the doctrine of God, in the hatred for idolatry and polytheism, in general principles of morals, and even in the law of exclusiveness and of the sword for unbelievers. To every Moslem, Moses and the prophets are channels by which God made Himself known. 'fheir words, therefore, when verified, are controlling words. Presn pposed and reasserted in every discussion of fund amen-

OUR POINT OF V lEW TOWARD ISLAM

tal teaching in which Mohammedans engage, a background of Judaism and Ohristianity looms in the distance thoughou t the whole collection of the sacred authorities of Islam. Whatever truth we find ill it we also find in Scripture records existing long before Mohammed began his campaigns against idolatry.

Scientific examinations of the contents of the Koran, tho still incomplete, have made its abject dependence upon Judaism as clear as the dependence of the brown and crumbling leaves which carpet a forest in summer upon the noble trees under which they lie. The Koran has little direct quotation from the Bible, as indeed it would not necessarily have if it were an independent revelation. But its claim to originality as a guide of men is negatived by the quotations and allusions which link it with Christianity and Judaism through some of the Gnostic writings, and especially through the Talmud, and which, like the proper names in the Book of Mormon, at once reveal the qnality of the hand which wrote. There is little probability that Mohammed eyer saw the Scriptures, but so persistent is his habit of reciting the traditions and wisdom of the Talmud as almost to prove a belief on his part that the Talmud was the actual canon of Scripture. This fact will some day convince Moslems of the nature of the glittering composition on which they hare staked their all. It certainly takes away all pretense of reason for giving credit to Islam, a~ an independent system, for truths which Moslems profess to hold.

The Second Fallacy II. The second fallacy which sometimes affects discnssions of Islam, and which assumes that truth is used for the same object in Islam as in Christianity, can be refuted in this place in barest outline only.

It is often said that the God of Islam is a deification of absolute power. This is true. The Moslem philosophy of worship harmonizes with it, requiring that, whatever the language of the worshiper, the words used in worship shall be Arabic, supposed to be divinely prescribed for the use of all men, while the worship itself rests solidly upon the old heathen idea of placating a power that stands ready to overwhelm. But this description of the God of Islam is not complete. One has not reached the heart of Islam who has failed to note its exaltation of the compassion of God. The Omnipotent One has created not only man, but sin and sinful desires. Therefore, His compassion leads Him to wink at man's falling into sin.

Islam has no conception of depraved tastes as a barrier so naturally and necessarily separating man from God that they must be removed before a sinful man can wish or endure the presence of God. God's wrath or His choice keeps some men out of Paradise, not man's dislike for a pure and holy environment. The question of admission

to. life in heaven is a question of God'!> will. lience there is no need of a change of character in people received into heaven. How completely this idea rules Islam may be seen from the dogma that a man becomes as tho he had never sinned by believing that "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God." The same idea rules the Moslem doctrine of expiation for sin by suffering, so that women who die in child-bed and soldiers who die in battle with unbelievers wiII not be judged for their deeds, whatever their moral character, and so that all other Moslems will enter heaven after suffering proper retribution for a season in the flames of hell. Pious thoughts of God lead the Moslem to the conclusion that he should offer God many acts of worship in order to win his favor. Comparing this conclusion with that to which the same thoughts of God lead the Christian-namely, desire for a character changed by grace into likeness to God's purity-we see the difference of aim between the two systems.

This difference is emphasized by the fact that Islam has no type of moral character approximating that set before the eyes of Christians in the Bible. Vagueness and confusion appear in all delineations of character as well as in all definitions of doctrine given by the Koran as from the same source as the Jewish and Christian Scriptures. Its treatment of Jesus Christ is typical and conclusi ve. It is customary in some quarters to credit Moslems with belief in Jesus Christ nearly akin to that of Unitarian Christians. This is not only incorrect but impossible. Islam admits that men should believe in Jesus and obey His words if they can find out what He said. It gives men the name and the miraculous birth of Jesus, but meagre and vague details only of His character and personality. It paints Jesns as an ascetic, praiseworthy because content with little of this world's goods, and yet telling His disciples to pray God that He might be allowed to stay longer on the earth, so that to prevent such a prayer God had to make them fall asleep in the garden. It ascribes to,Him a power of prayer which always brought Divine forces to His aid. It credits Him with using that power throngh compassion for healing the sick and raising the dead, but it makes Him also use the power sportively or for selfish ends-as in making clay sparrows live, in killing a boy who offended Him, or in changing into swine the five'thousand when they followed Him without faith and so.lely for the loaves and fishes. In His mission it paints Jesus as a feeble failure, and founds on this failure the necessity for Mohammed to follow Him. The Jesus of Islam left no clear-cut impression of character, no. typical figure of moral perfection, and no church founded npon His doctrine. This meaningless picture we are askcd to. accept as the true picture nf Christ, nffered to. men because the Christian Scriptures have been tampered with at snme time abnut the perind nf Mnhammed's advent. The carelessness

OUR POINT OF YIEW TOWARD ISLAM

which permits assumptions of a close resemblance III aIm between Islam and Christianity has befogged the real issue. Islam is mainly a challenge of the authenticity of the Christian Scriptures.

We have, then, to look at Mohammedanism as an eccentric misunderstanding of fragments of revealed truth collected through hearsay alone. Since it is also an attempt to set aside the Holy Scriptures as garbled because they oppose the claims of Mohammed; since it claims Divine authority for errors like belief that God's compassion leads Him to tolerate sin; and since it has blotted from the record the model of perfect manliness found in the figure of Jesus Christ, it is the aggressive enemy of Christianity, having for its characteristic purpose the arrest of that growth and development which Jesus Christ came to earth to foster in the human race. Hence, Christianity can have no alliance or brotherhood with Islam, even if Mohammedan exclusiveness were willing to permit it. At the same time, there is no necessity for charging Mohammed with wilful perversion of any truth. His information on Bible doctrine was of the slightest, and the inferences rmd deductions which make up the rest of his teaching can be explained, when his surroundiugs are taken into account, as those of a man who honestly tried to make the best use possible of available material in order to break up idolatry among his people. He clearly saw in them no fault greater than the worship of idols.

Whatever our attitude toward the Mohammedan system, it should not lead to harshness toward Moslems. The honesty of purpose apparent in the mass of Moslems shows them to be seekers after truth who should be won, not repelled. When the fact is solidly grasped that the mistakes of Islam are tell able only through ignorance of the proofs of the authenticity of the Christian Scriptures, while its truths are drawn indirectly from the very sources from which the Church draws truth, Christians can afford to be generous and kindly both in acknowledging the truth and in combating the error. Viewing Islam from such a standpoint and in such a spirit, the duty can hardly fail to press upon every heart of urging on measures to enlighten minds fascinated by the truth in Mohammedanism, which appears beautiful because of ignorance of the more beautiful truth of which it is a distant echo.

AN AWAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DONALD FRASER, HORA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Sixty years ago the Ngoni started as fugitives from Zululand, but their flight became a victorious raid until they crossed the Zambezi. Then they developed into a fierce race of conquerors, who entered into countries to eat them up and to enslave the peoples. And so they passed on devastating and terrorizing a thousand miles of Africa, and gathering into themselves the runaways and captives of all the tribes they passed through.

When the Livingstonia mission came into Central Africa, twentysix years ago, the Ngoni were settled on the plateau to the northwest of Lake Nyasa. From these highlands they harassed the people to the west and east, forcing them to take refuge on the euges of frightful precipices, or in marshes and thickets which were defended by stockades and Sllares. I have often heard the old Tumbuka people, in whose country they have planted themsehes, tell of the coming of this black scourge: how they used to live, each one on the top of his own great ant-hill, where he built his hut and drank his beer and ate the game he killed in the neighboring bush, until the Ngoni came down on them from the north. Then they clustered together for mutual protection in great stockaded yillages. 1Iany a time in the early gray of the morning, when the women had gone out to draw water, the loud alarm-cry woulu be started, and all would dash back to the stockade, just in time perhaps to close the great gate, or perhaps too late, and they came back stealthily in the evening to find a burning village, wi res weeping for their husbands, and parents for their children, for the Ngoni impi had rushed the stockade and left these traces of their visit.

And so they cursed ~yasaland. We speak of the horror of the Arab slaye-trade, but for many a tribe around the greater horror was these feathered warriors, who would have no dealings with the Arabs, but came in the cold of the mornings with fire and assegai, and blighted their land. And so effective was the desolation that until peace had come with tho Gospel the Ngoni were surrounded on all sides by a wide belt of uninhabited territory. There were prosperous villages there once-gardens, smelting-furnaces, and little herds of cattle. But when you passed out of Ngoniland up till three years ago you saw trees growing where the gardens and villages were, and instead of the sound of village play you only heard the howl of the wandering hyena and other beasts of prey.

When the Liringstonia mission opened work on the west shores of Lake Nyasa, they found that one of the first problems before them was to tame the wild warriors on the hills to the east. So two pioneers

AN AWAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

were sent to hold an outpost there. These were Kaffirs from Lovedale, one of whom, William Koy i, was a hero aIllong modern missionaries, and his story has already been told by Dr. ElmsIie in the REVIEW. For years they could do little but wait in patience and win the affection of the people. Then they were reinforced by Dr. and Mrs. Elmslie.

But it was long before any active missionary work could be done. The chiefs and councilors were wise enough to know that if public teaching were begun alld schools were opened the war sp irit of the people would soon be broken. And so the pioneers remained in compulsory idleness. Many a time they could see the imjJ1:s gatherin g for their bloody raids or the warriors returning with th ei r bodies STONE HEWERS FOR MISSION Dl !ILDINGS IN CENTRAL AFRICA plastered over with white clay as a token that they had shed blood. Life was cheap in those days. A woman carrying a pot of beer on the path would be killed for the sake of her beer, and her body cast aside into the bush. The children who were born twins, or whose upper teeth appeared before their lower, were buried alive in the sand of the river. Whole villages were put through the poison ordeal, and the passing traveler might see next day a dozen corpses thrown out and left to be devoured hy the hyenas.

At last, after long waiting, permission was giren to open a school. No sooner was it opened than it was filled with eager pupils. By and by a few lads were able to read the Zulu Bible for themselves, and one and another began to seek the Lord. Then another school was opened, and taught by these boys who could read, and had chosen the Ohristian life. 'rhen another and another in more distant vil-

lages, till at last there were half a dozen of these little rushlights twinkling in this land of night. At each of these schools the Bible was daily read and taught, and prayer was made to God, until at last the Word of Peace began to be known by not a few. A conscience began to awaken, the shedding of blood began to seem horrible, and these awful raids a crime. The paths that were closed by many a murder were becoming safe, and at last the missionaries awoke to the fact that the armies were no longer going out to devastate, the war dresses were rotting on the village tree tops, and the peace of the Gospel had come to triumph.

The change came very quietly and without observation, and the mission must not take all the credit for it. A British protectorate had been established, and tho the government lived far away, the rumor of its determination to crush raiding, and of its irresistible guns, changed many a council of war into a mere palaver of wordy boasting. But the peace would have been poor and restless had it come from nothing but a dread' of a stronger force without. The change was deeper and more permanent. It carne rather through not a few becoming obedient to the 'fruth. They were as cities set on a hill, and they became in a sense the conscience of the tribe.

This has been the secret of all the progress that has been made. One leavened has leavened another. Each disciple has become a discipleI', each Christian an epistle which can be read by the most unlettered.

Native Evangelists From the earliest days of our mission the native agency has been emphasized. The teachers were poor enough scholars, but they were men who had one Book and could read it, and had come to obey it. Here is a group of pagan villages. To evangelize them you send your two or three native teachers. They corne as a surprise to the people. The teachers are clothed in white calico; the villagers in grease. '1'he teachers wash themselves daily; it is six months since the villagers had a wash. The teachers begin to build a good square house; the villagers are living in little tumble-down huts. The teachers hoe out to the school a straight broad road, and the villagers look on with surprise to see how a straight road is shorter than a twisting native path. And as the African is essentially imitative, these daily pictures are more powerful than a thousand preachings.

After a few months the European missionary goes to visit that group of villages, and sees there boys and girls who have begun to dress in clean cloth; a road is creeping out from this village and that to the school, and numbers of lads go out to work during the dry season that they may have money to buy cloth and books. Each day at sunrise the eland horn calls the people to worship and hear God's Word, each morning the school is filled with pupils. On Sab-

1902J AN AWAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

baths the Gospel of Repentance is proclaimed. And when the mis- sionary has pitched his tent he will find not a few who, having accepted Christ, are awaiting for him to examine them that they may become catechumens.

Five years ago there came a complete break with the past, and evi- dences of the Lord's powerful working among us. 'fhe native Chris- tians and catechumens decided to abandon beer-drinking altogether, and the evil habits which are always associated with it. This was one of the first expressions of that clearer eonscience which the presence of God creates. The Sabbath services began to be more largely attended and the audiences to be more eager to hear the Message. The number of candidates for the catechumen classes was rapidly increasing, and the Christians became more zealous to preach the Gospel in the untouched villages.

At last we decided to have a week of services at Elswendeni before we should baptize those who had been accepted by the Church. We recognized the shallowness of many of the Christians, and how not a few of our teachers, on whose spiritual level so much depended, had little true devotion to Christ and His Kingdom. For this gathering great prayer was made for months beforehand, and the Lord answered gloriously.

We preached largely on sin and on Christ the living Savior, and called for absolute loyalty to our King. Daily as the conference advanced the solemnity and power increased. The audiences were vast, but it was in the smaller gatherings that the deepest results were obtained. I shall not soon forget one of the first evening meetings with the teachers alone, and how the Spirit of Christ baptized that little house, and men wept aloud over the sin and backsliding of their lives. In these gatherings, but espeeially in the solitude of the bush, sometimes in the dead of night, God calllc and brought to many of the teachers such an expression of His love and power as they have not lost to this day.

When that conference broke up, the whole country began to feel the thrill of the new joy that had come to us. The companies went home singing, as they passed in Indian file along the paths, and talking to one another of nothing but the messages of the Lord. The heathen in the villages now saw a difference in the crowded, joyful assemblies of the people every Sabbath day. The children of the school saw the difference in the hearty and faith Eul work of their teachers; and when I began my tour I saw the difference in the new delight of the people to talk together of Christ and in the great numbers of inquirers. In the evenings I used to sit in the huts and bear the people talk of what great things the Lord had done for them, and many a night I went back to my tent filled with a mighty joy in the rediscovery of Christian fellowship, and of brothers and sisters

of Jesus Christ among those whose hands had once been dyed in blood.

Year by year these great conferences were repeated. '1'he attend- ance reached as high as seven thol]sand souls, and the Spirit of God frequently manifested the things of God with great power to the salvation of sinners and sanctifi- cation of saints.

But the results were COIl- tinuous and comprehensive. They affected the whole range of our work and life. Many a difficulty which otherwise would be insur- mountable disappeared before the holy enthusiasm of the people.

An overwhelnting pressure of work was eased and sweetened by the constant evidence of God's presence. The irritating selfish- ness and inconsideration of the people gave place, in many an instance, to a wonderful kindness ALBERT-THE l"IRST NATIVE FR EACHER IN and care. CENTRAL AFRICA The people now began to crowd to hear the word of God , and one seldom spoke to listless and inattentive audiences. The schools were filled with pupils, and many a boy who for years had stuck at the primer began to rush on from class to class until he read the Bible fiuen tly. IVoek by week depn tations came from ou tlying districts begging for schools. Old men were there with the warrior's ring on their heads, young boys with the sparkling brightness of African youth; and as quickly as we could we responded to their requests, until we saw our schools increase ill three years from twenty to nearly fifty, and our scholars from two thousand to seven thousand.

Evening schools were started for the old people, and yon would see in attendance there mothers with babies on their backs, old grand- mothers, bent and peering through faded eyes at the alphabet sheets, strong meu ~llJd old warriors, who had been in the fiercest fights.

There was no more touching sight ill all the laud than to see these ancients in the evening time of their life trying like little children to master the elements of reading that they also might understand.

The demand for books was constant. None Were given without payment, but the sales increased ill one year from sixteen hundred volumes to foul' thousand. In the early mornings, at sunrise, they used to come with their merchandise to buy, and the courtyard would

AN A WAKENING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

be noisy with sheep and go::.ts and fowls, which were brought to be exchanged for books.

Now we began to teach the people the privilege of self-support. They had no money to give, yet they bronght what they could. Chiefs gave of their cattle and goats, and the poorest widow brought her maize cob or little basket of flour. But time was their most abundant coin, and so hundreds npon hundreds gave freely of their labor. Schools were built without cost to the mission, and roads were hoed. The monthly collections were bulky, but two hundred lads and girlS carried them to the station, sometimes walking three and four days' journey with their burdens, but yet without payment. And A MISSION OUT-SCHOOL IN CENTRAL AFRICA all was dOlle with such a spirit of cheerfulness as made it a blessing to them and to us.

But it is a poor awakening which does not express itself ill industry and honesty. The llew piety wonl<l have been a wretched hysteria did it not show its spiritual origin by a quickened conscience. In this practical land the highest test that missiollary and trader alike would put a man's religion to is, What type of workman does he mak e? If he is indolent or dishonest, then a fig for his gilllcrack piety!

And this many a time gave us sore hearts, when we found Christian workers who did not recognize that God was Overseer. But on the other hand, one of the most encouragin~ evidences of the new life that had come among us was the faithfulness of many a worker. I have heard my house boys pray at family worship that God would make them know that their sweeping and their washing was work for Got). Yet they would not be faultless. But when they and others did unfaithful work there was a conscience in them that responded

when they were reproved. A band of workers, among whom were many catechumens, were bringing in reeds from a distant marsh. I was not satisfied with the two bundles a day they brought. So I reminded them that God was their Master, and tho I could not be with them, He was. From that day till their work was finished they brought three large bundles-a wry heavy day's work.

The children in the school and the teachers in outlying districts have told me themselves how the presence of God had intensified their diligence; how they worked not in fear of our examination, but of the daily oversight of God. This sanctified their work, and I had cases of teachers who refused to go to outside work with others, tho offered eight times the pay I gave them, because they preferred the more directly religious work of teaching. But when the cold wave followed afterward, not a few threw up their poorly paid work of teaching that they might get to themselves riches.

Another natural result of the blessing was a new love for the Bible. The Word of God became their sweet daily food. The teachers used often to gather among themselves for Bible reading; and when one had found a gem, he did not keep it to himself, but used to go with it to all his friends that they might see it. Their love, too, began to express itself in song, and many a hymn with a strange, weird tune, was written in these days. You could hear the old women going to hoe singing these hymns as they tramped along the winding paths. The little boys sang them in the bush while they watched their goats and cattle. And on Saturday evenings the Sabbath calm would begin, heralded by that interminable singing of hymns, ill which Africans alolle can find pleaslire.

When one camped out in the bnsh there was Bible reading and hymn singing round the camp-fires, and before the men turned over to sleep one led the others in prayer.

These were, of course, the brighter aspects of the movement. With them there were many shadows-ingratitude, greed, shallowness, and all the vices which even an American 01' Bristish Christian may find in his own heart. But after a long and sad night one do!)s not stop to measure and count the clouds that are still above. The sun has risen, light has come, and all the birds are singing in the gladness of its shiniLg; and we sing with them too, for the Lord hath triumphed gloriously.

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D., LL.D., SAO PAULO, BRAZIL President of Mackenzie College To those who have studied the march of events in American affairs during the last few years, in its wider scope, it will not be difficult to see the trend of things and discern in the future, perhaps not very remote, the inevitable unifying of American interests. There can be but one America, not necessarily under one government or even one form of government, but one in that higher, broader sense of uniform policy and purpose, adopting the llew diplomacy which regards truth and keeps faith, joining hands in elevating the masses to equal rights, privileges, and duties, establishing true reciprocity in the development of the vast natural resources of the new world and combining in wise and prudent measures to assimilate the heterogeneous peoples who seek refuge on our shores.

Just how this will be done with the Spanish-American republics does not yet appear. In these countries there are few influences at work to produce a change and there is little desire for such a change. It would be difficult to find anything less American or less repu blican than these pseudo-repu blics of Spanish origin. They have undou btedly degenerated, having taken over the defects of character and weaknesses of the mother country, without her virtues. 'rhere is one thing which all Latin America possesses in common-that is, the ignorance and poverty of the masses and the ahsence of an intelligent middle class. Argentine, Chili, Mexico, and Brazil only differ from the others, in this respect, in degree. The evils found in Porto Rico and Cuba, which we hope to remedy by education, differ only in degree from what we should find in all Latin America, and we may safely include the French islands of the West Ind)es.

These agitated, unstable pcople present a difficult and many-sided question which will one day confront the people of the rest of America. But it is not the purpose of this paper to discuss this problem; our object is chiefly to call attention to that largest and most important division of the southern continent known as Brazil.

There are more points of difference than resemblance between Brazil and her sister republics. The Brazilians are descendants of that plucky, hard-headed, industrious, superstitious race of people who conquered India and made a stir in the world in the sixteenth century-the Portuguese. The flower of the Portuguese nobility emigrated to Brazil in the early days of colonization-the Albuquerques, the Cavalcantis, the de Barros, the Barretos, etc., whose descendants form to-day the best elements of Brazilian society. It differs also in the enormous extent of its fertile lands, its unrivaled river system, and the exceptional value of its great staples-coffee and

rubber. Again, it differs, and very widely, in its appreciation of liberty and of what constitutes a true republic, !IDd also in its tolerance and hospitality. It has adopted our Constitution, and is putting its principles into practise; it has also begun to elevate the masses through education. The Brazilians have an intense pride of country, and guard, with perhaps too much jealousy, their vast possessions, yielding not a foot to anybody; this may be seen in their successful contention with England for the desert Island of Trinidad, with France for the Tunc-Hwnac boundary, with the Argentines for the Misiones territory, and as will certainly be seen in the vexed Acre question.

For nearly a century the great Protestant denominations have had missions in nearly all the countries of South America. Some of them have disappeared entirely through causes that do not come within the scope of this paper to discuss; others are still active with presses, papers, schools, and other accessories of evangelistic work. In most of the Spanish-American countries the work is carried on under great difficulties, the priest being su preme in civil as well as religious matters. In some of the more liberal states the work prospers, but there is throughout all of them a spirit of intolerance and opposition. In Brazil it is otherwise. There the spirit of tolerance prevails everywhere, and the missions established forty years ago (those of an earlier date had disappeared altogether) have had a phenomenal growth; so that to-day Protestant Christianity is an important element in society which no political party dare ignore. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Episcopalians, Baptists, and Lutherans all have numerous self-supporting churches, ministered to by talented native pastors; some have their theological seminaries, and are growing in numbers and strength, becoming rapidly independent of the Boards. The Roman Catholic Church has no advantage under the law, but still holds sway, through tradition and inherited devotion, over the masses of the great interior, tho in most places it has little power to suppress the growth of Protestant Christianity.

We of Puritan ancestry and faith believe that nations no less than individuals must be grounded in the simple doctrines of the Gospel of Christ, and that the regeneration of these Latin-American people can only corne through a return to Gospel Christianity, under whatever name, and through the education of the whole people. The educator must support the missionary or the work is lost. Education is itself, in a high and broad sense, missionary work, as are other Christianizing agencies, and the term ought not to be applied exclusively to the sectarian work of the evangelist.

In Brazil these two influences go hand in hand. The people and government accept and adopt as fast and as far as possible what is known as American education. Now, American education really means Protestant education-not in the sense of having for its chief

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA

object the teaching of Protestant doctrines, but in being based upon principles of Protestant origin, of being thoroughly Christian in its influence and purpose. It promulgates the broad principle of personal liberty, devotion to and pursuit of truth for truth's sake; it puts character before erudJtion, and inculcates personal independence and personal responsibility. These are distinctly the attributes of Protestant Christianity as distinguished from that system founded by Loyola, which has had undisturbed control of the education of the people of Latin America for centuries, and which is responsible for their present condition-a system which is based upon blind obedience to authority which places duty to Church before duty to self, country, or God, which educates its pupils to defend opinions rather than to seek the truth, and which strangles freedom of thought and action.

We have no quarrel with Roman Catholics; many of our dearest friends are among them, and do not differ much from us in this matter. It is not a question of Catholic or Protestant, Jesuit 01' Puritan, but of fundamental principle. We invite our readers to a careful study of the history of the Order of Jesus, those only of Roman Catholic authors, to see if they can find in it anything compatible with liberty as we understand it.

Primarily an essentially military society, formed to meet a crisis in the life of the Church, it has developed into the most wonderful organization known to human history-more far-reaching, more powerful, more dangerous to human liberty and free government than anything ever before known. It has come down to us across the centuries unchanged in principle and with power unimpaired, and to-day constitutes a peril to free institutions and a menace to liberty. The diabolical principle which underlies its organization-that the end justifies the means-has done more to destroy the moral sense of the Latins than any overt acts on the part of the Jesuits. Claiming to be the servant of the Church, it became its master, and more than once the Church has tried to free itself from its tyranny.

The evils of Jesuit education, the false processes of thought which it inculcates, the wrong motives of action which it originates, have become so crystallized in the Latin races as to be almost hereditary. The only weapon that can be used successfully against it is that which has been used in our own country-the enlightenment and uplifting of the people. In Brazil the upper classes have already broken away from it, but in the reaction have unfortunately fallen into the various forms of unbelief; the masses, however, are still under its baneful influence, and it will require education of more than one generation on true principles to eradicate the evils planted during three or four centuries.

The foreign evangelistic missionary is sent out to do a specific work with the expectation of one day completing it. He goes to

deliver a message and procure its acceptance. The results of his work ought to be self-propagating, but history shows they are not, and <';hat the work of the preacher must be supplemented by the teacher. This is the plan followed in Brazil, and this undoubtedly accounts for the solid and permanent character of the work done in the churches. The work of the educational missionary is never finished, and must be perpetuated by institutions which he must establish and which his successors must carryon indefinitely.

The most notable feature of modern missions is the recognition of this trnth and the organization of permanent institutions of learning as the natural sequence of evangelistic work. Not only theological seminaries and mission training-schools to preserve the form of faith of the respective denominations are necessary, but schools and colleges for secular education on Ohristian principles must be established. To secure permanent results the lives· of men must be touched, not merely their beliefs. The demand for the new education comes from the converts themselves, who see the danger of the old methods.

The disappearance of sectarian schools and colleges in our own country shows the trend of Ohristian thought. Our very conservative friends, the Roman Oatholics, impelled by the legitimate demands of their own people, are entering the field of secular education, and it is now a common thing to find prominent priests in our educational associations discussing keenly modern pedagogies and all appliances of the new education in all departments of school and college work. Ohristianity is evidently molding our society into a freer range of thought and a wider scope of charity.

An example of an institution which has grown out of a mission may be seen in a system of American schools at Sao Paulo, Brazil, developed on the broad undenominational lines without detriment to its missionary traditions or purposes, into a complet e system of education on Ohristian principles and with modern American methods, lessening the burden of the Board under which it originated, while increasing the efficiency and scope of the work it was established to do. With its larger equipment it is able to better prepare a larger number of students for the study of theology, to furnish more teachers, and to extend its benefits to a larger number of the non-paying <::lass, who would otherwise be deprived of education, and at the same time to widen the scope of its work in order to em brace all depart" ments of instruction-classical, scientific, commercial, and technical.

This system of education, begun thirty years ago as a little primary school under the Presbyterian mission, has. now grown into fully graded primary, intermediate, and secondary schools, to which have been added in the last ten years a gymnasium and a college with classical, scientific, and civil engineering courses. It has introduced the kindergarten, manual training, coeducation in all departments,

PROTESTANT EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA

athletics and out-door sports, a dormitory system on the American plan, has published It set of common-school text-books after Ameri- can' models, and has had the satisfaction of seeing most of these innovations upon the old system, employed for centuries in the coun- try, adopted by public and private schools; in fact, we have been asked to incorporate them into the public-school system of the state.

'l'here are at present upward of six hundred on its rolls in the· different departments, and its teaching force numbers forty-five persons, nineteen of whom are the college faculty, in which there are seven graduates of American colleges. Its pupils and students embrace a dozen nationalities, the Brazilians predominating. Nearly every state of the republic is represented, from the Amazon, three thousand miles to the north, to Goyaz, in the far interior, and Rio Grande do SuI, on the extreme south. The number is small, only because the accommodations are limited; if there was more room it could be double what it is. There is no proselyting, but the whole work is openly and boldly Protestant, and exerts a strong Christian influence through the Bible, which is faithfully taught in all grades, and through the influence of devoted Christian teachers.

The difference between institutions of this kind and the mission training-school of earlier days lies in the greater efficiency and wider scope of the former. They are to-day in the hands of professional educators and not of overworked preachers of the Gospel; they are administered on stricter business methods, so that larger results are obtained from the capital employed; they are able to better discriminate between the really deserving and the "rice" students, and are also able to embrace a much larger number of deserving free pupils than was possible under the old 1·eghne.

'l'his establishment is organized under a separate Board of Trustees in the United States, chartered by the Regents of the University of the State of New Y ork, and is known as Mackenzie College, named after John Mackenzie, of New York, who gave the money for the first large building. It is undenominational, and regards neither color-line nor social distinctions; twenty-five per cent. of its entire enrolment is free, and it is also practically self-supporting, as the aid received from abroad amounts to less than half of the cost of the twenty-five per cent. of the free pupils. Eliminate, therefore, half of the free list, and it would be able to pay all of its local expenses, but would still depend upon the generosity of its friends for buildings and equipment to extend the work. It preserves undisturbed the sympathy, cordial support, and cooperation of the Board of Foreign Missions, under whose paternal care it came into existence, and it is still a missionary enterprise.

In all countries there is a large class willing to pay well for sound education, and such institutions, with high purposes in view, with the

best of modern appliances, with teachers of conspicuous ability, entirely devoted to their work, ought to be able to offer, and really do offer, what is best in modern education. The cause of missions would gain in quantity and quality of the instruction given to its can- didates for the ministry, and would be relieved of the perplexing cares of business administration, which is an important part of insti- tutional work, if such institutions were found in every mission field.

The larger and more complete equipmBnt,in laboratories, workshops, and apparatus, would give mission students far better opportunity for disciplinary studies than was possible under the old regime. The highest type of American education should be aimed at. Mackenzie College attempts this in a small way, and tho it is aggressively Chris- tian and boldly Protestant, it has won the confidence of the best people of Brazil, who are sending their sons and daughters to it in greater numbers than caD. be accommodated. Why should not every success- ful mission produce an independent educational work on broad foun- dations? The activities in this direction would indicate that this is the tendency. .

Brazil, tho she may not welcome with great effusion the greedy speculator, who seeks only personal gain, with no purpose of benefit- ing the country or identifying himself with it, is still the only" wide open" door in South America-open alike for the missionary, the edu- cator, the laborer, and the capitalist. It is a wonder that North Americans, so keen and quick-sighted, have not yet perceived the great importance and deep significance of Brazil in the life of Greater America. After our own country, it is the most important factor in the problems of the near future and as such must be considered.

THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA BY REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Ohurch (North) Since the fierce onset of the Russian excitement four years ago, which swept the greater part of the Nestorians of Urumia into nominal relations with the Greek Church, gathering in also not a few from our Presbyterian fold, onr churches have seemed as if benumbed in their spiritual life. Happily there seems to be coming a change for the better. The withdrawal of the Russian mission, probably only for a time, has given our pastors and people fresh courage and some larger freedom of action. A turn in the tide of popular interest toward the evangelical faith is quite apparent. In many villages faces once familiar in our congregations, but now absent for months, are reappearing. The old desire to hear the Gospel as preached from our

THE OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

pulpits and taught in our Sunday-schools is revIvmg. "What brought you back?" was asked of some young men, heads of families, in One of our congregations. They replied, " We have never been able to get rid of the convictions we received in our boyhood while attending the mission schools." Messages are coming, too, from villages wholly Russian in name, "Oome and preach to us." . A number of churches have held revival services since the Week of Prayer, some with and some without missionary aid. As a rule, they have been attended by large numbers, and many, we hope, have found the Savior. But there has not been the general and deep spiritnal awakening that we have known in some former years.

Among the influential agencies for the development of the Native Ohurch the General Synod must be accorded a high place. Its last annual meeting was held in the fall, and the representatives of twenty-five churches, with other workers, were present. The follow- . ing statistics are reported for 1901: Attendance on the church services, 4,730. Sunday-school scholars enrolled, 3,157. Added to the churches, 161. Church members at present in the whole field, 2,700. Theological students, 17. College students of all grades, 00. Medical students, 4. Female seminary pupils, 74. Village schools, 74. Pupils, 1,590. Total under instruction, 1,647. Contributions for church purposes, education, and missions, $2,316 -an increase of 23 per cent. over the sum reported last year.

The Syrian (Nestorian) nation is a small one, and as a Ohristian nation has suffered mnch at the hands of Islam. But it is likely to have an influence on the future in Persia beyond its numerical standing. Intelligence is spreading in the commnnity; a new sense of inherent capacities for higher duties and responsibilities animates the thoughtful classes; poverty is giving way to more prosperous conditions; eagerness for education is growing rapidly; and there is an increasing number of our Ohristian men and women engaged in missionary efforts for the non-Ohristian populations. Onr educational work needs development. The heavy cuts in appropriation& from the Board have greatly retarded it.

The college is doing good work, but it is hampered for want of funds. It is particularly fortunate in the corps of native teachers. There has been gratifying improvement in the religious character of the students the past winter. Fiske Seminary is at present, owing to the cut in its appropriations, doing only half work; but that half is being done thoroughly. 'l'he influence of the school is increasing

through the special activity of its lately organized Ohristian Endeavorers, who as graduates of the school are planting this noble movement in their villages. " The Ohristian Endeavor Society is the wonder of our village," said one of our old conservativc pastors recently.

Probably in the eyes of the great Moslem population around us no branch of our missionary work stands so high in honor as the medical institutions-hospital, dispensaries, medical students, and graduates, with the revered physician-in-chief at their head. From a scientific standpoint many interesting facts and signal results might be given, but its moral and spiritual influence is its highest honor from the missionary point of view. Religious services on Sunday in two languages and daily evening prayers, which the patients able to do so are expected to attend, emphasize not alone the purposes of the institution, but also its dependence on the Divine blessing for its highest success. Our physician reports that in his private practise among the nobility he has found an increasing disposition to religious inquiry, which has led to many important conversations.

A prominent Moslem ecclesiastic was seriously ill last winter. Sending for our missionary physician, he urged him to say frankly what were the prospects for his recovery. When infOJ'med that he could not hope to live many weeks, he was deeply agitated. Being asked why the thought of death should trouble him so greatly if his entrance into Paradise was assured through his Moslem creed, he replied that there was the trouble; he could not be sure of what was before him at the judgment-seat of God. The Ohristian's confident and joyous hope was tenderly explained to the dying mollah, and he remarked that with such a hope death would be a very different matter.

'I.'he larger section of our mission field, stretching through the wild mountains of Kurdistan to the plains of the Tigris River, continues t'o tax our physical and moral energies for its efficient culture. Two missionaries WEre touring there a part of last summer (one resided a number of months among the independent tribes), and again two of our number are about starting on another extended visitation of the whole wide territory.

We give thanks for increased religious activity in some of our churches, and a freer access to the Ohristian population around -them; for the many earnest Ohristian people in these churches, but especially among the women; for the promise of influence from the Ohristian Endeavorers; for the deepening interest in labors for the non- Ohristian communities, and the very encouraging work which has lately been done by missionaries and native evangelists among some of these; and particularly for the increasing interest in the Gospel on the part of the Moslems.

Prayer is earnestly asked for a much deeper spiritual awakening among the churches, pastors, elders, and people, and a higher sense of

THE BEGINNINGS OF AMERICAN UNIVERSITIES' MISSIONS

their responsibilities for the evangelization of Moslems and Jews, Kurds and all other classes; for the numbers of young men from our schools going to America; and for us missionaries, that we may have the courage and wisdom and the high consecration which the duties of the year demand at our hands.

THE BEGINNINGS OF AMERICAN UNIVERSITIES'

MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, BOSTON, MASS.

A Yale mission is to be established in North Ohina, as already announced. Undesignedly but providentially, it seems to be the beginning of a new foreign missionary movement in American universities and colleges. The mission is to be manned and sustained by Yale graduates and undergraduates. Rev. Harlan P. Beach, formerly a missionary in Ohina, is to be the first superintendent, and the first missionary will be the Rev. John L. Thurston, of Whitinsville, Mass. The whole movement is .to utilize the experience and resources of the American Board. Mr. Beach was formerly stationed at Tungchou, sixteen miles from Peking, and is well acquainted alike with the students of Ohina and with those of the United States.

The" Yale spirit" is to be the great motive which will be appealed to for the raising of funds. Over $20,000 are in hand as the beginning of a treasury.

A kindred movement has been announced at Harvard. Mr. E. O. Oarter, the Y. M. O. A. Secretary during the past two years, is to become a traveling secretary among the young men of India, preparing the way for other Ohristian workers from Harvard. The supply of secretaries at present is not equal to the demand. Mr. Oarter's salary will be paid by the Harvard students.

So far as recent history goes, these student movements have been largely gellerated by the international evangelism of the late Dwight L. Moody and the Student Volunteer Movement for foreign missions, which originated at Mount Hermon in 1886, and has been fostered at Northfield, Mass., the American center of Mr. Moody's summer work. Like the earlier missionary movements in the first decades of the nineteenth century, these are union movements, nonsectarian and interdenominational. The primary religious organizations of the last century were union organizations in spirit and aim.

Another feature of the new movement is that the leaders are to select their men for official work from the best men that the universities contain. The physical no less than the spiritual man is in evidence.

* An article on the Yale Mission, by Rev. H. P. Beach, will appear in our November number.-EDIToRs.

Mr. Beach, if not an athlete, is a heavy weight in brv.ins and body, in education and experience. Since his return. from China he has prepared nearly twenty text-books on foreign missions, and is the author of several, for the educational work of the Students' Volunteer Movement. The text-books have been introduced into nearly five hundred and fifty universities and colleges, where an annual enrolment of nearly five thousand students has been secured. Mr. Beach has been the leader of the Missionary Institute in Northfield for several summers. The first Y. M. C. A. in Asia was organized in Ceylon, in 1889, by_ the present dean of the Yale Divinity School, F. K. Sanders, D.D., and the second in Asia was organized by Mr. Beach in Tungchou, North China, in 1888, soon after his graduation from Yale.

These university movements can not fail to remind those who are familiar with the history of foreign missions of what took place at the English universities eighteen years ago, two years before the origin of the Students' Volunteer Movement at Northfield. Extraordinary interest was awakened in the autumn of 1884 by the news that the captain of the Cambridge eleven and the stroke oarsman of the Cambridge boat were going as missionaries of the China Inland Mission to China. C. T. Studd was one of the leading players in the great cricket match in 1882 between Oambridge University and the Australian eleven-a bowler who took eight wickets. Stanley Smith was the stroke oarsman. Studd and Smith were soon joined by five others, among whom was a well-known oarsman, Mr. Montagu Beauchamp, M.D.; E. Hoste, an officer in the royal, Artillery, and C. H. PolhiII- 'rurner, an officer in the Sixth Dragoon Guards, a prominent cricketer. Mr. Studd's and Mr. Hoste's dedication of themselves to the mission field were direct results of Dwight L. Moody's mission in London and at Brighton. Eugene Stock, Editorial Secretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, says: No such event had occurred before. and no event of the century has done so much to arouse the minds of Christian men to the tremendous claims of the field and the nobility of the missionary vocation. . . . No such missionary meeting had ever been known as the farewell gathering at Exeter Hall. February 4, 1885. The group became known as the Cambridge Seven. It was a period big with blessings that have since fallen upon many English parishes, upon the Colonies, and upon Africa, India, China, and Japan. . . . Everyone of them was preserved to do intrepid work in the far interior of China for several years.

The great year 1890 saw no less than twenty-four Oambridge men added to the roll of missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, two of whom had been in the university boat, one as a rower and the other as coxswain.

University missions are not a novelty in England. The Oambridge University Church Missionary Union was established by F. F. Gough

in 1858. It has been a power. It now numbers one thousand five hundred members in all-parts of the world.

December 3, 1857, David Livingstone made a memorable visit to Cambridge University, one result of which was the founding of the Uni- versities' Mission to Africa. Livingstone urged that Oxford and Cambridge should plant a mission in Southern Central Africa. Bishop Gray visited England in the following year and specifically proposed a mission to the Zambesi. Bishop Wilberforce took up the cause. At first there was no intention to form a new society. Archdeacon Mackenzie was chosen as the bishop of the new mission, and he was consecrated at Capetown, January 1, 1861. On January 31, 1862, Bishop Mackenzie died. A year later Bishop Tozer was consecrated. The first five converts were baptized in 1865. 'rhe mission is operated to-day, after a history of over forty years. The Oxford Mission to Calcutta was organized in 1880, and quickly gained an influence over the educated Hindus. It has represented the High Church elements.

It ought to be remembered, too, that the colleges of our own land were the centers of operation for the organization of the early home and foreign missionary societies. There is no telling whereunto this thing will grow. The oldest foreign missionary society in America is the American Board, and it was founded in 1810. The leaders in the movement were students of Williams College and Andover Seminary. The famous haystack prayer-meeting at ·Williamstown was held in 1806. In 1809, Samuel J. Mills, the leader, after graduating from Williams, went to Yale to stndy theology, hoping that he might impart the missionary spirit. In 1809, Henry Obookiah, of the Sandwich Islands, was found on the college steps, weeping because there was no college for him and his idolatrous countrymen. The incident led to the missionary entrance into the islands in 1819, and the missionary entrance led to the annexation of the islands to the United States. It also led to the organization of the first foreign missionary school in this country that existed from 1817 to 1826. It was a Yale professor at Andover who invited some clergymen and theological students to his house in 1809 to organize a foreign missionary society, which became the American Board.

We cite such facts to show that any new missionary movements in the colleges, especially the colleges of New England, are in the line of historical development and expansion; that home and foreign missionary movements in the churches and colleges are not antagonistic, but cooperative and mutually supporting. Harvard and Yale, as home institutions, are helped locally by these world-embracing, empireexpanding plans. The religion and morality of the active students are wholesome influences upon the whole body of undergraduates. The home and foreign influences act and react upon each other. If the going of these university men to foreign lands is met by the inquiry,

"Is there not work enough for them in this land?" the answer must be drawn from history and experience. Expansion enlarges the individual and the cause. The welfare of Yale and Harvard will be increased, not decreased, by the careen upon which these l'ecent graduates are entering. Some of them will come back to tell the story of their lives, of the problems, the successes, and the disappointments they will have encountered. They will not tell of failures, however much they may tell of difficulties and problems. The story will be an inspiration and inducement to others to follow in their steps. Thus the noble succession will increase and multiply. It will glorify the records of the alumni of these two universities and of such universities and colleges as shall follow their leadership.

INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITIONS BY INDIAN CHRISTIANS BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK It is matter for congratulation that the industries possible to native Christians in the compact sectional organization of the social order of India have become operative to an extent which warrants any attempt, however feeble, to make an exposition of their output, however crude that output may show the state of those industries to be.

lt is a mark of development that the native Christians have become numerous enough and self-conscious enough to have organized large associations in several "portions of India, such as exist under the title of "Indian Christian Association of the Northwest Provinces and Oudh," now over two years of age, and that of the "Madras Native Christian Association," capable of attempting a collection of such articles of manufacture as native Christians had produced over a wide territory. But this surprising feature was more than surpassed by the exposition itself on February 22-24, 1902, held at Lucknow, presided over by the Commissioner of Lucknow, and addressed by the Lieutenant-Governor of the United Provinces.

A hundred Indian delegates were present at the opening session, besides a goodly number of missionaries from different parts of the several provinces. The Secretary of the Indian Christian Association of the Northwest Provinces and Oudh called attention in his report to the advance of this, the second exhibit, over the first one, held six years previously. The number of exhibits of this one was four times as many as at the one before held, which showed not only an extension of the interest in such exposition, but also increased industrial avenues into which native Christians had pressed or which otherwise had opened to them. This time there were more than a thousand articles of manufacture sent from every section of India.

Sir James Digges La Touche, in his address on the occasion, made

INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITIONS BY INDIAN CHRISTIANS

what will prove an influential pronunciamento to native Christians, when he said that the native Christian association had in view to duect attention to trades and handicrafts, and to stimulate the sense of the dignity of labor. It was a challenge to many classes of Indian society when he said, "A man who never does honest work knows not what self-respect is, and self-respect is a most important element in a Christian character and in a Christian life.. The only per- fectly blameless mode of giving help to our neighbors is to put them in a position to earn an independent livelihood for themselves."

It is necessary to remind those not familiar with India social con- ditions that trades and industries are inherited as a part of the caste system, that property is held by the family as by a corporation, and hence conversion to Christianity disturba all means of occupation and income. This has proyen a great obstacle to advance on Christian lines. But besides this has been the problem, What indigenous means of self-sustenance could Le made possible to the thousands of men, women, and orphans rescued from famine and pestilence? The late famines alone have imposed the task of caring for twenty. five thou- sand orphans on wissionaries.

The department of carpentering in the February exhibit perhaps attracted most attention. 'rhere were three competing missions, the Cawnpore Methodist Mission, the Mirzapore London Mission School, and that of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. These products consisted largely of office and house furniture, and rivaled the imported articles of the same grade. One government official regretted not having known of these manufactures before making a large recent purchase.

The carpet department came into closer competition with native products. Persian rugs were here, the product of native Christians, equal to any to be found anywhere, the handiwork of boys and girls rescued at the last famine. The rug that took the second prize was the handiwork of a little waif, rescued three years ago from the famine in Rajputana, only thirteen years of age.' A number of children, one of whom was but nine years old, were among the exhibitors; one girl exhibited thirty-two articles and took several prizes.

The department of stenography and typewriting showed a new outlet for young men and women among the better educated, and the fact was annonnced that the schools were unable to meet the demand along these lines, which were encouragingly remunerative. There were also good paintings and tolerable exhibits of photography. The woman's exhibit showed the women had laid large emphasis on indus- tries that were productive. The needlework was extensive and the exhibitors were numerous. Some of this was fancy-work, but most of it nseful.

This exposition, however, was not as generally patronized as it

might have been, perhaps because in some instances the natives could not afford it, and possibly from want of appreciation of what might be the practical outcome of it. But this has proven stimulative, and a far more general exposition is being arranged for by the Madras Native Christian Association, to be held in December next, simultaneously with the Decennial General Conference. This will probably be much more fully patronized, as some of the oldest and most successful industrial missions and schools are in that part of India.

The third or Madras exposition will not be confined strictly to Southern India, but will extend to all India and include Ceylon. Missions having industrial development of any grade will have an opportunity not only to impress the general community specially native Christian, but as missionaries will be present from every mission and every geographical section of the Indian Empire, they will learn what has proven practicable and get suggestions for improvements in the future. Besides, what is important, it will prove a medium of making known these manufactures, and thus of increasing the market. The exhibits will be open to all individuals, as well as institutions, among native Christians, and it is possible that the association will invite even the Syrian and Roman Catholic native Christians to enter the. list of competitors. There are nearly a million and a quarter in the Roman Catholic community of India and more than half a million Syrian Christians, and it is not determinable whether the competition of these might not discourage the weaker and less remunerative new enterprises of the younger Christian communities which need the stimulus of competing among themselves.

The Madras Native Christian Association has already arranged for prizes and certificates for twenty-nine classes of exhibits, which in itself shows that there is known to them a great variety of these technical and economic industries. These include carpentry, cabinetmaking, carving and fretwork, iron-founder's work, also that of the goldsmith's and other metal work, electro plating, machinery, watch and clock making, rattan work, photography, printing, engraving, and half-tone work, carpet and cloth weaving, kindergarten, costume (personal, native, and foreign), and lace work.

This development of industries in India is suggestive of a much wider presentation of the whole problem of self-sustenance among converts to Christianity in other parts of the world, but limited space prevents more now. In 1880 only twenty-nine industrial schools were reported in all the mission fields of the world. That number was practically doubled in the following decade, and now the total number must fall but little short of two hundred. In some features the industrial attempts of missions in one country may be suggestive lo those of another field. Experience in Africa may aid India, or China, or Mexico.

TSAO HAN KIN: A CHRISTIAN CHINESE

There are many sides to the Indian industrial problem. The first necessity is, generally speaking, mere subsistence by any honest plan possible. The industries in agriculture in India are limited by land tenure, which is cooperative within the clan. The mission farm or factory meets this first demand, but leaves the individual dependent on the mission for employment, tho he is in no sense eating bread for which he has not worked. The conditions outside of the mission do not afford freedom of locomotion to the artisan; he is still tied to the plant, and the mission is his master. This missionaries would like to obviate, but economic conditions in any society are not readily changed. At th.e same time, no problem solves itself. 1'he circumstances in one section of India admit of the development of handicrafts not possible to another part, and these two industrial exhibitions have shown an unanticipated variety of occupation already operative in the several sections of the country, and the third exposition at Madras will reveal much more scope and technique and-what is the crux in the whole-far better possible markets for the wares of the native Indian Christian production.

TSAO HAN KIN: A CHRISTIAN CHINESE BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HAN-YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1875- If you look at the map of China you will notice the Yellow Sea on the east. Below the Yangtsi Cape you see the Hangchau Bay. Ascending the bay you reach the mouth of the beautiful Chentang River, one of the great streams of the Chehkiang province. Sailing up for ten or twelve days you reach the center of the province. High on the banks of the river you notice the gray walls and white houses of Kinhwa. You admire the great bridge of stone two hundred and fifty yards long. The keystones of its thirteen arches are sixty feet above the water.

As we land at the jetty we are greeted by a tall Chinaman, with a pleasant face, who complacfmtly strokes his mustache when he has nothing else to do. '1'here is a genial ring in his voice and a firmness about the mouth which impress you very favorably. This is Mr. Tsao Han Kin, to whom we introduce you with a bow.

" Sien Seng hao ma ?" (Is the teacher well?) is his kind inquiry. "Well, who is he, anyway?" Mr. Tsao is a native of the Hupei province. He is pastor of a small church thirty miles away. His wife rejoices in being the ugliest woman in the Kinhwa churches; she is also one of the best and brightest. It is expected that he will go back to his native province to preach the Gospel. His history is interesting, and illustrates some of the difficulties encountered by men who forsake idols to serve the living God.

Tsao Han Kin belonged to the ancient and nseful fraternity of potters. In early days he was a "commercial traveler" for a firm of Hnpei linen merchants. Hence he is able to read and write, and has a good knowledge of affairs. He used to convey large quantities of native cloth from his home to Hupei for sale in Kinhwa and neighboring cities. Owing to the introduction of American drills and Manchester piece goods his firm became bankrupt. They shared the fate of oil merchants, whose trade has been ruined by kerosene. Tsao saved what he could from the wreck and settled in Kinhwa as a potter.

'rsao used to li,e near the north gate, outside Kinhwa city. He had a small pottery, a clay field, and some rice fields. The house and pottery were built in a quadrangle, with the kiln in the midst. A huge buffalo with curved horns, covered with mud, is tended by a very small boy, also covered with mud and nothing else. The boy and buffalo are kneading clay for the jars, kettles, lamps, and pots made within. We notice the wheels, possibly the same style of machine which Jeremiah went down to the potter's house to see. A row of men are working each at his little table. All have a word of greeting for the visitors and light their pipes in honor of the occasion. Some muddy-looking tea is produced and the convivialities begin. The potters take a good look at the foreign(>rs, who in their tUl'll preach away with as much vigor as the heat will permit of. An invitation to visit the chapel at Kinhwa is accepted cordially, and the call at the pottery is over. The result remains to be told.

A Ohinaman may mean what he says; then, again, he may not. We hoped Mr. Tsao would visit us. It would not have surprised us if he had failed to do so. However, he appeared the next Sunday, bringing some clay with him. He was interested in what he heard, but impressed by the general feeling of brotherly happiness which prevailed. The following Sunday he again appeared, this time with freshly shaven head and clean blue gown. He diligently studied the New Testament between the meetings and discussed some of the "wonderful words of life" with those who knew their blessed meaning. This went on for some time, and one day he surprised us by trying to pray in pu blic. It was a lame affair, bu t "the lame shall take the prey," and if he had not eloquence he had sincerity and faith. His" two hearts" (liang sin, or conscience) were giving him a bad time. His sins were greater than the Northel'll Mountains. He wanted forgiveness, but did not know what to do. He had sighed and cried and repented, but he only felt worse. When he learned that Jesus Christ had atoned for sin and gives eternal life, Tsao became a child of God. When the chapel at Kinhwa was being built the prayer of the missionary was" a soul for every brick," and Tsao was one of the first of our "bricks." Many have found the J-iord in that house

since then, but this man's conversion was so clear and full of joy that it remains a bright spot in the midst of dark discouragement.

There is a storm in the pottery. Mrs. Tsao weeps amid the wreck of some furniture which she has demolished, as she dare not attack her husband. The workmen laugh, "Hi yah! The laopan (boss) has eaten the foreign religion. Astonishing beyond amazement! Ho, ho! What's going to happen next?" 'fhey found out. The next Sunday Mr. Tsao gravely said, " This is the worship day; we will go to the chapel and listen to the doctrine." "That we are unwilling to do. The foreigners will dig out our eyes to make telescopes or steal our livers to make cough mixture." "Yes," cried another, "I know. The foreign devils are very polite. They take two hands and bring you tea, and they squeak, • I invite, elder brother, drink tea,' and they put medicine in it, and you hate them before you drink the tea; and when you swallow it your heart jumps out of your mouth, and you want to bow down and worship them."

Tsao listened to these and other objections almost in silence. He knew how easy it was for unsaved men to believe a lie, how hard to believe the truth. His only answer was, "Oome and see." A bargain was made with those who were willing to come. They were to have their food, three meals, at their master's expense. They were to do no work, but come and spend the day at the chapel. Those whose fears would not permit them to come were to get neither work, dinner, nor pay. This arrangement lasted till the end of the month, when the reduced revenue to be received upset the workmen once more. It was bad enough for the master to turn religious, but it was intolerable that he should do so at their expense. There was a strike, and for some weeks the buffalo had a holiday. There was no work done at the pottery. A fresh supply of men was secured who were willing to "play" once a week, and that at their own expense.

A new trouble arose. It was found that Tsao had removed the paper gods out of the workshop and house. As the men looked upon these things in the light of a real fire and life insurance company they feared the worst. Only upon the assurance that the master would be responsible for accidents did they consent to work.

The next thing was a sqnabble with the neighbors. They wanted a procession of priests and iclols to insure a good harvest. The vilest abuse was heaped upon the" Eat-foreign-devil-doctrine Man" for his lack of public spirit. Still Tsao would neither lead his men to citrry the idols nor give his money to the fat and lazy priests.

But his chief trouble was with his wife. He found the truth of the word,'" A man's foes shall be they of his owu household." Mrs. Tsao had been kept in order with a stick. Now that her husband had become a Ohristian the stick had been laid aside. Taking advantage of his kindness, Mrs. Tsao became impertinent, then abusive, and

finally was such a nuisance that Tsao did not know what to do. He prayed about her in the Saturday night prayer-meeting and asked others to do the same.

r The heathen jeered and said, "You see what a bad thing this religion is Before Mrs. Tsao was r.s quiet and wordless as a dumb creature, now she storms every day," not understanding that the trouble was the absence of "religion" in the wife rather than its presence in the husband. At this juncture the missionary's wife came to the rescue. She went to visit the woman whose temper caused all the trouble. Wise and loving words where spoken which caused the ill temper to disappear in a burst of tears. Then it was found that this womall had been resisting the Holy Ghost, and all her anger was but Satan's effort to keep her out of the kingdom of God. There was a calm after the storm, peace came with the new-born faith. Tsao said his heart was full of joy, it was like life from the dead.

As time rolled on our friend Mr. Tsao grew in grace. Being willing to use the faith already given, it grew with exercise, and many paths of service opened before him. All his spare time was devoted to visiting his friends and to preaching Christ from house to house. When at last he did consent to speak from the platform it was with singular acceptance and power. His testimony bore fruit in conversions. How could it be otherwise when the Gospel is preached in dependence on the Holy Spirit?

It was suggested that he should give up making pots and devote his time to Gospel work. This he could not do, because he could not dispose of the pottery. One day a cyclone came, and the kiln was demolished, the houses destroyed, and only the buffalo survived the general ruin. We trembled for his faith, but he quietly said: "The Lord has settled the question for me. I am now free to do what He wants."

So Mr. and Mrs. Tsao went to Shao-hing Bible-school for two years and learned the Word of God more perfectly. 'l'hey gave satisfaction to their teachers, and when the time of study was over returned to Kinhwa.

Mr. Tsao has had many experiences of trial and blessing. He was early called to return to his native province and organize new work in unoccupied regions. His wife accompanied him, and was of great helpfulness to the infant mission. Outside the walls of Hanyang her tombstone tells the story of the faithful disciple of Christ. During the recent troubles Mr. Tsao was left alone. the missionaries having withdrawn, yet he faithfully kept the Christians together in service and worship. The chapel was rioted, the homes of the Christians marked by the rebels for destruction, but still the steadfast worker kept on his way. His faults are neither few nor far between, but in spite of all, his word has been blessed. As he himself would say, "I am a great sinner, but Jesus is an Almighty Savior."

BABIBM AND THE BABITES

BABISM AND THE BABITES * BY REV. HENRY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA Ever siN.ce the first Babite reform movement in Persia in 1845, the Christian world has hoped that some of its liberal tenets might lead the Persian people to Christianity. But thus far the hope has not been real- ized. Those who read the Bible seem to prefer to find an occult inner double meaning in the simplest language, and construct for themselves a kind of mystic religious philosophy in which the Persians delight.

According to the best authorities, Babism arose as follows: Mirza 'Ali Mohammed appeared in Shiraz in 1845, a pupil of Sheik Ahmed Zein ed Din, who taught a mixture of Sufism, mystic philosophy, and Moslem Shiite law, and said that the absent Mahdi, now ina spiritual world called Jabalka and Jabersa, would soon appear, and that he was the Bab or Door of the Mahdi. He then made up a system composed of Moslem, Nasairiyeh, Jewish, and heathen doctrines, and then claimed to be Bab ed Din, and afterward the Nukta or Center and Creator of truth, and then that he was Deity personified; then that he was the propet Mohammed, and produced a new book called the Beyan, which is the Babite Bible, in twenty thousand verses, Arabic and Persian. Complaint was made of its bad grammar, and that this is a sign of imperfection. He explained the ungrammatical Arabic by the fact that the words and letters rebelled and sinned in a previous world, then transmigrated to this world, and, as a punishment for sin in a previous existence, were put under grammatical rules; but he in mercy forgave all sinners, even to the letters of the alphabet, and released them, and now they can go a,s they please! Mirza was followed by tens of thousands, among others by a beautiful and eloquent woman named Selma, who divorced her husband and followed Ali Mohammed the Bab, who styled her Kurret el Ain (light or refreshment to the eye). Ali Mohammed raised an army to fight the Persian troops, but was caught and strangled in 1849, and multitudes of his followers were killed. Before Ali Mohammed's death he said his successor would be a young disciple named Yahya. This Mirzah Yahya succeeded him, taking the title of "Subh Azel " (morning of eternity). The Bab made the month nineteen days, answering to the nineteen members of the sacred hierarchy, of which the Bab is the chief. Subh Azel was the fourth in the hierarchy, and on the death of the Bab, Ali Mohammed, and the two others above him on the list, he became chief of the sect by regular promotion. Upon the outbreak of persecution against them, Subh Azel and his older brother Mirza Hasseian Ali, who was styled Beha Allah, fled to Bagdad, and remained from 1853 to 1864, then to Adrianople. Beha had persuaded Subh Azel to retire and conceal himself from human gaze, saying to the people that he was present but invisible. Beha then claimed the succession, and two hostile parties arose, Azelites and Behaites. They were both then exiled (1864) to Adrianople, where plots and poisoning among the two parties, and anonymous letters sent to the sultan charging each other with political conspiracies, led the sultan to exile (in 1866) Subh Azel to Famagusta, in .. Condensed from The Outlook.

Cyprus, and Beha Allah to Acre. Four of the Azelites were sent with Beha, and their leader claimed that Beha was instrumental in having all of them assassinated in Acre. Subh Azel died before 1880, and Beha in 1892.

Beha left three sons-Abbas Effendi, now sixty; Mohammed Ali, now forty-six; and Bedea, now aged thirty-six. Mohammed Ali claims that the father Beha appointed him spiritual head and Abbas secular head, but Abbas has usurped both. They are now divided, the two younger brothers being in a bitter lawsuit with Abbas, who has all the prestige of holding the funds. and the reputation among his followers of being a reincarnation of Christ.

The Sources of Babism To understand Babism, we should remember the sources from which it was derived. J emal ed Din, the Afghani, says that its author borrowed from Hinduism, Pantheism, Sufism, and the doctrines of the Nasairiyeh. The Nasairiyeh of northern Syria believe in one God, self-existent and eternal. This God manifested himself seven times in human form, from Abel to Ali, son of Abi Talib, which last manifestation was the most perfect. At each of these manifestations the Deity made use of two persons, the first created out of the light of his essence and by himself, and the second created by the first. The Deity is called the Maana (the meaning or reality of all things); the second, the Ism (name or veil, because by it the Maana coriceals its glory, while by it, it reveals itself to men). The third, the Bab (Door, because through it is the entrance to the knowledge of the two former). The following table shows the seven trinities of the Nasairiyeh : MAANA ISM BAB 1. Abel Adam Gabriel 2. Seth Noah YayeeJ 3. Joseph Jacob Ham ibn Cush 4. Joshua Moses Daw 5. Asaph Solomon Abdullah ibn Simaan 6. Simon (Cephas) Jesus Rozabah 7. Ali Mohammed Salman el Farisee After Ali, the Deity manifested itself in the Imams, in some of them totally and in others partially, but Ali is the eternal Maana, the divine essence, and the three are an inseparable trinity.

Now add to this the mystic teaching of the Mohammedan system of Sufism or Tusowwof. Pure Sufism teaches that only God exists. He is in all things and all things are in him. An visible and invisible things are an emanation from him, and are not really distinct from him. Religions are matters of indifference. There is no difference between good and evil, for all is reduced to Unity, and God is the real author of the acts of men. Man is not free in his action. By death the soul returns to the bosom of Divinity, and the great object of life is absorption into the divine nature.

Bear in mind also the doctrine of the Persian or Shiah Moslems, that Ali was the first legitimate Imam, or Calif of Mohammed, and that he existed before Adam, and that the twelfth Imam, Mohammed Abdal Kasim, was the Mahdi, and that he is now concealed in some secret place and will appear again on earth. Add to this the highly imaginative and

BABISM AND THE BABITES

mystic character of the Persian mind, its fondness for poetry and religious extravagance, and you have a preparation for the appearance of a man who had the intellect, strong will, and abhorrence of sham to make him a leader among his fellows.

Abbas Effendi. the oldest son of Beha, is now living in Haifa, with about seventy or eighty of his Pe~sian followers, who are called Behaites. Nothing is heard of Subh Azel or his followers.

Rabism in America Some years since, Dr. Ibrahim KheiruIla, an educated Syrian of great mental acumen, conceived the idea of introducing Beha-Babism into the United States. He declared Beha to be the Messiah returned to earth and Abbas to be his reincarnation. He visited Abbas, and from time to time, as his accredited agent and promoter, has brought his disciples, chiefly American women, to visit Abbas, and some of them at least have bowed down and worshiped him as the Messiah.

A cousin of Dr. Kheirulla, who is clerk of the American Press in Beirut, has given me the following statement: The doctor, after the death of his first wife in Egypt in 1882, married first a Coptic widow in EI Fayum, whom he abandoned, and then married a Greek girl. whom he also abandoned, and who was still living in 1897 in Cairo. He was at the World's Parliament in Chicago, and tried to promote several mechanical inventions-·as, a rubber boot. envelopes, buttons, etc. At one time he was worth three thousand pounds. He then obtained the degree of Doctor, and taught mental philosophy. He then helped a Greek priest, Jebara, in publishing a book on the unity of Islam and Christianity, which fell flat and had no influence on the public mind. He then opened a medical clinic to cure nervous diseases by the laying on of hands and reading from Psalm xxix: 7 the words, "The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire," etc. Then he went' to Chicago and tried trade, and then teaching and preaching, and pretty much everything else. He is a smart talker, full of plausible argument. and can make white appear black. Of late he has had little to do with religion. It can be said to his credit that, after receiving aid in the Beirut College, he paid back the money advanced to him.

The Egyptian Gazette of November, 1900, states that Dr. Kheirulla on his last visit to Haifa differed with Abbas Effendi, claiming that Beha Allah only was the true divinity, and Abbas is simply a teacher. Dr. and Mrs. Goetzinger, on the other hand, maintain that Abbas must be worshiped with diviue homage, as he is the true Christ. In Bagdad, in 1860, the Babite house was divided into Behaites and Azelites. Iu Haifa it is divided between Abbas Effendi and his two brothers, Mohammed and Bedea. In America it is between Dr. Kheirulla and Dr. Goetzinger.

On a recent visit to Haifa I called on Abbas Effendi and had a halfhour's conversation with him. My companion was Chaplain Wells, of Tennessee, recently from the Philippines. The Effendi has two houses in Haifa, one for his family, in which American lady pilgrims are entertained, and one down-town, where he receives only men. Here his Persian followers meet him. They bow in worship when they meet him on the street or when they hear his voice. On Friday he prays with the Moslems in the mosque, as he is still reputed a good Mohammedan of the Shiite sect.

We entered a large reception-room, at one end of which was a long divan covered, as usual in Syria, with a white cloth. In a moment he came in and saluted us cordially with the usual Arabic compliments, and

then sat down on the end of the divan next to the wall and invited us to sit next to him. He has a reputation of being a great scholar in Persian, Turkish, and Arabic, writing with equal ease and eloquence in all. After another round of salutations, I introduced myself and Chaplain Wells, and told him that altho a resident of Syria for forty-five years, I had never visited Haifa before, and, having heard and read much of his father and himself, I was glad to meet him. He asked my profession. I told him I was an American missionary, and was connected with the American Press and Publishing House in Beirut.

"Yes," said he, "I know your Press and your books. I have been in Beirut, and knew Dr. van Dyck, who was a most genial, learned, and eloquent man, and I highly esteemed him."

I said his greatest work was the translation of the Bible into Arabic, and added that it was a great comfort that the Bible was so well trans- lated and had been so widely distributed, and that since 1865, when Dr. van Dyck completed the translation of the whole Bible, our Press had issued more than six hundred thousand copies, and this year would issue from thirty thousand to fifty thousand copies.

I then remarked that the Mohammedans object to our use of the term " Son of God," and asked him if he regarded Christ as the Son of God.

He said: "Yes, I do; I believe in the Trinity. But the Trinity is a doctrine above human comprehension, and yet it can be understood, for Christ understood it."

I replied, "There are many things in nature which we believe and yet can not understand." I told him the story of the old man who over- heard a young man exclaim to a crowd of his companious, "I will never believe what I can not understand." The old man said to him, "Do you see those animals in the field-the cattle eating grass, and it turns into hair on their backs; sheep eating the same grass, and it turns into wool; and swine eating it, and it becomes bristles on their backs; do you believe this?" The youth said, "Yes." "Do you understand it?" " No." "Then," said the old man, "never say you will not believe what you do not understand."

The Effendi remarked: "Yes, that is like a similar remark made once by a Persian to the famous Zamakhshari, 'I can not understand this doctrine -of God's unity and eternity, and I will not believe it.' Zamakhshari replied, 'Do you understand the watery secretions of your own body?' 'N0.' 'But you believe they exist? Then say no more you will not believe what you do not understand.' " I explained to the Effendi our view of salvation by faith in Christ; that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish, but have everlasting life, and that, being justified by faith, we have peace with God; that Christ has paid the ransom, and now God can be just, and yet the justi- fier of them who believe. " And does your excellency believe this?" He replied promptly, "Yes." "And do you accept the Christ as your . Savior?" He said, "Yes." "And do you believe that Jesus the Christ will come again and judge the world? " He said, "Yes."

I took up another question, and said: "The Christ promised to send the Holy Spirit, the Paraclete. Now, the Mohammedans claim that Mohammed is the Paraclete. We claim and believe that He is the Holy Spirit, the third person of the Trinity."

" Yes," said he, "I know that you believe that. That is your doc- trine; but that is a very profound subject and very important."

A VISIT TO THE PROPHET OF PERSIA

I saw from his manner that he was getting weary of talking, and so we soon took our leave.

What can one say in brief of such a man? Whether intentionally on his part or not, he is now acting what seems to be a double part-a Moslem in the mosque, and a Christ, or at least a Christian mystic, at his own house. He prays with the Moslems, "There is no God but God," and expounds the Gospels as an incarnation of the Son of God. His declarations of belief in the Trinity and redemption through the Christ must be interpreted in the light of Sufist pantheism and of his belief in a succession of incarnations, of which his followers regard him as the last and greatest.

It is difficult to regard without indignation the Babite proselytism now being carried on in the United States. One American woman who passed through Beirut recently, en route for the Abbas Effendi shrine, stated that she was at first an agnostic and found that a failure; then she tried theosophy, and found that too thin; then she tried Christian Science and obtained a diploma authorizing her to heal the sick and raise the dead, and found that a sham, and now was on her way to see what Abbas Effendi had to offer! Surely that woman has found out what it is to feed on ashes.

A VISIT TO THE PROPHET OF PERSIA * BY PHILIP SIDERSKY AND REV. S. K. BRAUN You are doubtless well aware of the spread of Babism, whose followers claim that the Redeemer prophesied is now alive in Persia. Hundreds have been converted to Abbas Effendi, who is claimed to be the Messiah in the flesh now in Persia, and whose strongholds in this country are at Washington and Baltimore. H caring that" Merza Abdul Fazel," the Persian Prophet, as he is called by his followers, was in Washington, we went to see him, and had a personal interview with him.

In the fashionable quarter of the capital we rang the bell. A lady came, leading a blind man, and asked us if we desired to see the prophet. She reached into a little case in the corner of the hallway, unlocked the door, and ushered us into the presence of the ambassador of the Persian Messiah, to whom she introduced us. We found him sipping his tea, his pipe at hand. He arose and invitingly extended his hand in greeting, bidding us to take a seat. His interpreter bowed, explaining that he was at our service.

Clad in Oriental costume, turban on his head, the prophet began immediately to speak of his mission, declaring with enthusiasm, "This is your day of joy, happy children of Israel, the manifestation of the Light of the World. 'Belhi Ulla' is of great interest to you, for to gather you he has come. As Jesus came to scatter you, so he comes to gather you. Now I come to bring the glad tidings, and aU who will accept and believe in the Messiah, who is now in the flesh in Persia, their names shall be placed on record, even in the Lord's Book of Life. The prophecies of the old prophets are, indeed, fulfilled; he is gathering his people."

Then he began to prove his assertions from the Scriptures, Old and New Testaments, and showed himself well acquainted with the Scriptures• • Condensed from The Voice of Israel.

We asked him, "Do you mean that Jesus is the Lord and He is now in Persia for the second time in the flesh? "

" Oh yes," the prophet replied, "for he is here now to gather unto himself those who shall reign with him in glory." We replied: "Do not the Scriptures say that when Jesus shall appear, He shall come in great power and glory, with a host of angels, and His saints shall be with Him, all eyes shall behold Him, and every tongue confess Him? "

"Yes," replied the prophet, "and so you may see him in Persia."

"But how would we know him if we saw him?" Then he read in Deuteronomy xviii: 18, where it tells how the Messiah might be known.

We said, "But it is written that when Christ shall appear, the Jews will be gathered to Jerusalem, and behold Him and say, 'This is our God,' and He will say, 'This is My people.'"

" Ah•. yes," the prophet replied, "but you do not expect all this will happen in one day or year. A thousand years is as a day with the Lord. See how long it took Israel to go from Egypt into the promised land, when they might have gone in twelve days. Even so now. They must first believe in Him whom God has sent."

We replied, "The Scriptures declare that Israel shall go to Jerusalem in an unconverted state, and thus shall be converted by beholding Him for whom they waited."

" That is true," the prophet replied, "but those who accept him now are the elect, whose reward and glory will be so much greater. All Israel shall become his people, and the nations shall be allied to them and become their servants. But the Jews who accept and believe in the Messiah who is now in Persia, their glory will supersede all the rest."

He further said that he (Merza Abdul Fazel) had been a fanatic Mohammedan, an enemy to both Jew and Christian, but since he saw the Messiah in Pe.rsia and became converted, and received a revelation, he began to preach and teach this great revelation of this great Messiah in the flesh. He loves all, and has been influential, he claims, in convert- ing many here in America and the Eastern lands. He claims that about thirty thousand Jews in Persia, Assyria, Australia, and Russia have become his followers. He declares that he has seen him of whom Moses and the prophets wrote, and had the revelation that this is indeed the Mes- siah who shall come and unify all sects and issues, for there shall be but one religion. All shall be combined in Jesus and Mohammed-one the prophet of the West, and the other the East.

We were not very long conversing with the prophet, when intelligentlooking ladies, singly and in pairs, began to come in, and fairly drank in his words as he was speaking to us. Noone was at the door to answer the bell or knock; but his visitors know how to come in, having a key or knowing where to find it. The prophet claims a following of about ten thousand in the United States, and declares that in Persia, Arabia, and Russia he has a following of about thirty thousand Jews.

The days when all ought to be careful are at hand. False prophets are about us, saying, "Here is Christ." Be not deceived, nor go after them, said Jesus. Search the Scriptures, let no man deceive you. Read carefully the thirteenth chapter of Mark, and see how the Word of God is fulfilled. Mark xiii: 21, 22-"And if any man shall say to yon, La, here is Christ, or, Lo, He is there, believe him not; for false Christs and false prophets shall rise and all show signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect."

THE GREEK STUDENTS AND RELIGION

THE GREEK STUDENTS AND RELIGION * BY DR. MOXHEN, ATHENS As a child the Greek student has never been to a Sunday-sch.o.ol, f.or there is n.o such institution in connection with the Greek Church. Sunday-schools are held solely in connection with the very few Evangelical churches that hav-e lately sprung up. He has not heard a sermon preached, except, perhaps, occasionally, on some Good Friday-if he comes from some city or town of importance; and even then, the sermon must have been preached by a school-master or some undergraduate of theology, who takes the opportunity to display his eloquence and mastery of the rich and beautiful language of the Greeks. Preaching has been abandoned in the Greek Church almost since the time of Chrysostom, occasional preachers appearing now and then as comets in its sky. The Greek student has never had the advantages of family worship, because such a thing is totally unknown-with the exception, of course, of the extremely few Evangelical families. His education up to this time, elementary, mediate, and gymnasial, has been chiefly literH,ry and naturalistic; .one may also say it has been a heathen education, such as an ancient Greek might have had. It is true that in schools there are religious lessons on the program, beginning with Old Testament history, and finishing with expositions from the Gospels, the catechism of the Greek Church, Christian ethics and Church history; but all these are lessons, learned for the sake of good marks and reports. The teachers, as a rule, do not- know experimentally the truths they teach, nor do the pupils learn them as s.omething to be acted on and carried out in life.

What, then, is the practical religion of the Greeks to-day? It can be tDld in a few words, and it is this: All Divine grace available for man is vested in the priest and archpriest (bishop), so that man is regenerated through the prayers of the priest at baptism; he is immediately sealed by the Holy Ghost through him by means of the chrism or unction. If he errs in any way; he is to confess to the priest and receive through him the absDlution. He is invited tD partake of the" real body" and the "real blood" of the Savior through the priest at Holy Communion (real transubstantiation). He is married by the priest, buried by the priest, and there is some hope or other that, after he dies, his soul wiII receive forgiveness and mercy thrDugh the priest by means of the mass and prayers specially .or peri.odically offered for the dead.

Thus the young Greek enters the university with his characteristic avidity for learning, but with no adequate safeguard against the temptations of a purely human science-in fact, with a considerable bias t.o deism, pantheism, or materialism. The phenomenon, therefore, is easily explained that of, say, two thousand students, only thirty or forty will have matriculated for divinity, all the .others rushing to arts, science and mathematics, law.or medicine; and even those wh.o enter divinity for the mDst part do so as aspiring to the bishop's staff and miter, there being no salaries paid to the sD-called "lower" clergy. So it comes to pass that religion becomes to the student a popular scarecrow, a capital thing, indeed, for the common pe.ople, but n.ot .of much use tD .one wh.o has his eyes .open! Truly he has never kn.own the essence .of Christianity, and he pr.obably never came acr.oss a living true Chri~tian. Then it * From The Student Movement, London.

is not to be thought strange if, on entering the university as a decided worshiper of scientific research, he catches at anything that seems to him to solve the mystery of life. His mind is goaded on by noble aspira- tions, but the claims of Jesus Christ as a living divine Savior, and as the true solution of all mystery, have never been presented to him; so off he goes to the allurements of human speculation.

Intelligent belief in Christianity and real piety are rarely to be met with in the Greek student. But he will stand for the Greek Church with devotion and zeal. It is true, he very seldom goes to church on a Sun- day-very few people do that; but he will not miss the vigils during Passion 'Veek, and he will light his candle on Good Friday night with the throng following the funeral procession of Him who is alive for ever- more. He stands for the Church, because it is his own Church. She baptized him and will baptize his children. She will recognize him whatever he is, morally or spiritually-unless he becomes the author of infidel books, or openly joins the Roman Catholics or the Evangelicals-and, finally, she will decently bury him and pray for his soul.

But there is even more than all this. He considers the Church as a national institution, and as a national bond of union. The patriotism of Leonidas still burns in his breast and with a heat intensified by the breath of centuries. Anything, therefore, that threatens to interfere with the universal Greek Church practise will not be countenanced by him, and for this reason the idea of a "reformation" in the Church does not find a ready friend in him.

There is, however, another potent factor in his life, which does certainly influence his attitude to religious or ecclesiastical questions of the day, and that is politics. All over Greece there is nothing that electrifies people so much as politics. What is the present government doing, what is the Opposition going to do, on whose side is this one and on whose side is the other? Such are questions that are discussed at the cafes, read in the daily papers, and studied by the numerous class of aspirants to public office. The student has been brought up in this whirlwind of politics, and can not forego his interest when he enters the university.

Unfortunate events that happened recently in Athens in connection with the translation of the Gospels into the vulgar tongue can be adequately understood by what has been said already. This translation, independently of its merits or demerits as such, could not please the prelates and clergy as bringing religious truth too near the people. The phantom of religious agitation of some sort must have loomed up before their eyes. What, then, of the Church as a national bond of union? The st.udents took the fire. The Opposition saw its opportunity. The people must be roused against a government who permitted such an outrage against religion to be perpetrated. The flame was fanned, and demonstrations took place which resulted in the death of several students and others; persons in authority were obliged to resign-even the Cabinet itself. And, what is most to be deplored, not only was the obnoxious translation interdicted and confiscated, but also the already existing translation of the whole Bible into modern Greek. Thus the bread of life was snatched from the hands of the people, and the innocent student had a prominent part in the deed, misguided in judgment by the very absence of data by which to judge on such matters. For I am sure that ninety-nine per cent. of the students have never so much as read the New Testament to know its value.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Coronation Charge people in a prayer league. We venture to suggest that all such The charge to the King of Eng- subscribe for the Life of Faith. land in the coronation service, on presentation of the Q1'b, was as fol- Missions at Keswick lows: In the Keswick missionary meet- Receive this imperial orb, and ing, held on Saturday, July 26th, when you see this orb, set under for three hours, there was a mani- the cross, REMEMBER THAT THE festation of unflagging interest WHOLE WORLD IS SUBJECT TO THE and most inspiring addresses from POWER AND EMPIRE OF CHRIST various fields. In fact, the whole OUR REDEEMER. impression of the missionary meet- ings of Wednesday and Saturday The above sentence may well was most stimulating. From Japan, stand at the head not only of this China, India, South Africa, Egypt, column, but as the motto of all etc., were heard glad tidings, and missions, emblazoned on the very last, but by no means least, from banners of the Church, as the bat- workers among the Jews and Mo- tle of the ages goes forward. hammedans. In Japan the revival is spreading and is most remark- The Keswick Prayer Circle able in spiritual power. In Mel- bourne the simultaneous mission, One of the most conspicuous out- which coincided with the visit of comes of the Keswick convention Mr. Torrey and Mr. Geil, has been of 1902 is a world-wide prayer attended by results seldom seen in drcle, composed of those who de- any century. Thousands of housesire to join one another in inter- to-house prayer-meetings were held cession for a gr'eat effusion of the at the same hour, and it is not a Spirit through the habitated globe matter of wonderment that God -a world-wide refreshing such as has so signally owned a work that invoked by disciples in re- whose conspicuous feature has been sponse to Jonathan Edwards' ap- united prayer. At Travancore, peal in 1747, reechoed by the English India, at Omdurman, in Egypt, Baptists, headed by Carey and Wandsbek and Blankenberg, Ger- Fuller, in 1784. Those who .would many, and many other directions, join this circle may send names God is and has been very conspicuand addresses to the Keswick ously working. House, Paternoster Row, London, E. C. No pecuniary obligations A Deputation to South Africa are involved; but it is desirable that the names be registered, and It seems likely that a deputation there is to be published a neat in- will be sent from Britain to South taglio, a sort of memorial card, Africa to undertake distinctively as a reminder of the mutual bond. religious and so-called mISSIOn Those who wish this may <lend ten work among the Boers and Britons, cents to the editor of the Life of in the interest of a higher spiritual Faith, Keswick House, and will life. At Keswick some speakers at receive the card. The news of the the great "Peace Meeting" repre- "Upon All Flesh" prayer circles sented this as a time of "lull," will be published in the Life of when all energies al'e turned to- Faith. This seems to be a time for some such visible union of praying

ward reconstruction and pacifica- 1. There is danger lest loyalty to tion,"and they regard it as a time alma mater be emphasized so as to of precious and pressing opportu- overshadow loyalty to Christ as nity to mold spiritually the future the moving principle. College of the annexed territory. Thou- spirit may be utilized but should sands of young men a"re now going never supplant the Christian spirit.

there as a field for their future 2. There is danger that an unde- business and professional life, and nominational movement attach to the present seems a rare time for itself workers abroad and commit- preaching the Gospel, and espe- teemen at home who are not respon- cially the higher truths pertaining sible for their words and deeds to to sanctitbation. One man has anyone; missionaries may be ap- offered £300 ($1,500) if a deputation pointed who are weak in doctrine can be sent by the Keswick con- and practise, and who enter into vention to cover cost of such depu- the work more from a humanita- tation, and much prayer is arising rian than from a Christian motive.

, for wisdom to act promptly and They may grow too independent, follow Divine leading. It is pro- may attach to the enterprise ad- posed to hold throughout the dis- herents who are out of sympathy tricts desolated and devastated by with the Church, and may conduct the war meetings for the unfolding the work more on material than on of the truths centering in personal spiritual lines.

holiness, in hope that this may 3. On the field there may arise tend to pacificate and conciliate, to some questions as to church organi- heal the wounds war has inflicted, zation, or there may be such a di- to remove racial antipathies, and vision of conviction with workers lead to a new and elevated type of that harmony will be difficult if Christian life, as well as missionary not impossible.

effort among the native races. 4. This means, of course, the addi- tion of one more organization with The Yale and Harvard Missions its machinery and expense, and it will doubtless divert some funds A new departure in foreign mis- from the Boards through which sionary societies will be inaugu- they have hitherto gone to the rated this year in the Yale and field.

Harvard missions, described on an- The first three of these dangers other page. These enterprises do are in large degree guarded against credit to the devotion and energy in the Yale mission in the excellent of those who have inaugurated and committee who have the work in support them. They purpose to charge, and in the men who have turn college loyalty to account in been chosen to begin work in China.

support of foreign missions, and Affiliated, as it is, with the Ameri- hope to interest and influence many can Board, it is almost inevitable to take an active part in the evan- that the work will be carried on gelization of the world who might practically on a· Congregational otherwise remain uninterested. basis of doctrine and government.

The plan has advantages, and As to the financial question, it is will, we hope, prove a distinct help expected that on the whole more in extending the Kingdom. There money will be given to foreign mis- are, however, some dangers which . sionary work because of these new those in charge of the work should enterprizes, so that narrow-minded keep in mind and guard against as objections on this score are out of carefully as possible. place. *

EDITORIAL

Rest for Missionariel may be ancient, but how ancient we do not know" ? A home of rest for missionaries has been opened at No.7 Bruce If the Moslem says, as say he will, .. On Grove, Tottenham, London, on what ground, then, do you ask me to accept very moderate terms. Mrs. Albert your Torah, and your Zabbur, as Divine reve- Fenn, widow of the well-known lations?" what am I to reply? And if the missionary to Madrid, is one of the Moslem goes on to say, "You tell me that honorable superintendents. Mis- Jesus Christ in the Goepels says that the sionaries who are preparing to leave Pentateuch was written by Moses and that for their fields abroad or are return- the Psalms (or some of them at all events, ing from them, will find here a which he quotes or refers to) were written Christian welcome and a sympa- by David, how can you ask me to admit that thetic atmosphere. The purpose Jesus Christ was the Son of the one true God? of this home is not by any means And if Jesus is not Divine, on what ground money making. Mrs. Fenn, hav- do you ask me to accept the Gospels, as a ing been compelled by her hus- revelation from God?" what am I to say? band's death and her own failing health to leave her mission work I say frankly that if I believed the teaching in Spain, seeks now to fulfil, in of Professor Smith and his school to be true, some other form, her early conse- I should cease to be a missionary to-morrow. cration to mission work, by becom- I could not possibly feel that I had any mes- ing to the Lord's servants a new sage to give to either Mussulman or Hindu; Lydia. We trust the messengers for the message is the revelation of God, and to the Gentiles may find in her it is the revelation recorded in the Bible. home what Paul found in his.Thy- atira hostess's house at Philippi. A Plea from India Higher Critics and Missions Mrs. J. C. Lawson writes from An Indian missionary writes an India to her husband at London important letter to the London Christian, which shows the results as follows, under date of July 1, of the teachings of the destructive critics in dealing with the non- 1902: Christians, especially the Moslems. He says in part: Our native pastor has brought in 31 more famine people, making 93 I do not want to enter into any controversy, in all. For these we have no sup- but as a practical missionary, with the reali- port. Our own little deposit in the ties of mission work constantly in evidence. bank is used up, but I can not see I want to ask the disciples of the higher these poor waIfs starve. The little critics a plain question. One of the chief ones are found hunting in the sand objections to the teaching of missionaries for ants to eat to keep themselves raised by Moslems is that in the Pentateuch from starving to death._ The starvand the Psalms of the Christian Bible we have ing young men our pastor has to not the revelation wbich was given to Moses refuse food, for he can help only and David The reply of mis"ionaries hither- the little orphans; the widows and to ha' been that in tnose books we have such their children all have to be rerevela tion. fused! If I had the money I would take them and start a separate de- Now if a Mussulman brings forward the partment. Mrs. Matthews' Home usual objection, what am I, in accordance is really full, and she feels that she with the teaching of higher critics, to reply? can take only young women-not Am I to say, as all Christian missionaries those with children. We really hitherto have said: .. Your objection is must have a separate department groundless' the Torah as we have it is the for these. Our Home is full. One Torah which was given by Moses, and the superintendent can not manage Psalms, the Zabbur. were by David" ? Or am more. We need a building for one I to say' 'Your objection is well founded- hundred women to begin with, and as a matter of fact ascertained by critici"m. also pay for some one to take care The Pentateuch. as we have it, was not by of them. ·Oh! my heart is breaking Moses at all. There may be in it some Mosaic because now the widows and chilteaching, but when and by whom it was so dren are calling for help and we concocted we do not know, but of this we are have no money to take more than certain, that it was not written by Moses. a few. We ought to have a man And the Psalms which we have, and which there daily to gather them in. the Jews had, are not Davidic at all. Some Then we need to build new bar- racks for them. What shall we do with the children, and no room? If we overcrowd, it means sickness and death. Do ask the dear people of England and America if they are willing that these little ones should perish! "

Can not our readers do something

for these famine-stricken thou- meetings. catechumen classes, and sands? How sad it is to think of other signs of the Spirit's work are those poor people perishing from abounding. At the time of writing hunger! Their sufferings are ter- Mr. Fraser had met over 400 conrible. Mrs. Lawson was an eye- verts personally, and many more witness to this in the famines of were waiting for an interview. 1896 and 1900, and adds: "Ohl that Over 100 have joined a Scripture God's people would come to their reader's band, and go afoot, withhelp right speedily!" out pay, to visit the villages. There seems to be a new work of God in Can not God's people help in heathen lands, while spiritual some way? Large and small drought too often prevails at home. amounts are alike acceptable. Let all do what they can. We will Maori Photographs-A Correction gladly transmit funds without cost of exchange. The necessity of eternal vigilence Good News from Mrica to avoid error is illustrated by the Rev. Donald Fraser writes from case of mistaken identity in some Flora, in British Central Africa, of a remarkable awakening among of the illustrations used in our May the natives. (An interesting article on the subject will be found in this number. Dr. H. H. Montgomery, number.) About the year's beginning he began a series of Sunday of the S. P. G., kindly calls our atmorning sermons on the Atonement, the interest deepening until tention to the three photographs scores were crying out for Christ, as many as 60 or 70 gathering in a sent us by a New Zealand photograside-room as inquirers, at after meetings. Then the work grew pher. ""Ve understood the sender until afternoons were set apart for soul-dealing, and within three to say that the views were taken in weeks over 200 had been dealt with. Dreams were used of God to awaken New Zealand, but in reality they several, and in the morning the great decision was made under the depict scenes on some of the Pacific awe of God created by these night visions. islands, and misrepresent the con- At the Lord's table, when over ditions in New Zealand. Thefrontis- 50 were received at one time, the impression was so manifest of God's piece pictures (1) Soga, a Christian mighty working that an invitation chief in the Solomon Islands, and was given to those who were yearn- (2) Mr. Forrest, of the Melanesian ing for the" promise of the Father," Mission, and some of the native to meet again at night to seek the Ohristians in Santa Cruz Island. inducement of the Spirit. Hun- The photograph on page 328 is of dreds gathered. The people refused a schoolhouse on Merelava, a volto go when the meeting broke up, canic cone in Banks Islands. These and so Mr. Fraser continued to photographs were taken by Dr. speak, until at a late hour the people Welchman in 1892, in company reluctantly dispersed. Since then with Dr. H. H. Montgomery. The out-teachers report the power of other photographs which illustrate God at their schools. Daily prayer- the article were furnished by Mr. Rawei, and are correctly desig- nated.

The Indian Census On another page we give the latest census returns from India.

It will be seen from this that Dr.

Mansell's estimate of the present number of native Christians as given in our January number was too high-there being 2,835,098 in- stead of 3,000,000, as stated. It is doubtless true, however, that many native Christians have been over- looked as Christians, and have been numbered in the castes to which * they belong.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY JAMES CHALMERS: His Autobiography and well fitted to the work to which he Letters. By Richard Lovett, M.A. 8vo, was called. None can read his 512 pp. Maps and illustrations. $1.50, story without seeing that God was net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York with him. and Chicago. 1902. In this volume there are stories This is one of the really great of adventure equal' to those in missionary biographies, for James " Robinson Crusoe" ; there is an ex- Chalmers, of New Guinea, was one ample of faith, courage, and lov- of the ideal pioneer missionary ing self-sacrifice equal to that of heroes of the nineteenth century. David Livingstone; there are hints His life was full of romance and and warnings for Christian work- adventure, coupled with his many ers such as are found in Mackay, of years of the ministry of love among Uganda, and Gilmore, of Mongolia, the heathen cannibals and head- and there is material for sermons hunters of Papua. "Tamate " was and addresses as valuable as that in fearless and resolute, full of energy the lives of Duff and Mackenzie, and of faith in God. He left Moffat and Judson, Hamlin and full autobiographical manuscripts, Neesima. We know of no class of which have been carefully edited. readers who should not be inter- There is some over-lapping in the ested and helped by reading the narratives, and in other places the story of this remarkable life. * history would be improved by condensation and elimination, but Topsy·TuRVEY LAND. By A. E. and S. M. probably no two readers would Zwemer. lllustrated. 8vo, 124 pp. 75c., agree on what should be omitted. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. 1902. In many places the experiences of Chalmers remind us of those of Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer have suc- John G. Paton, and they are recounted with much the same charm ceeded in giving us a delightful and vividness. He was three times wrecked en route to his field of children's book. It does for Arabia labor, and faced death many times before he went among the can- with children what "Arabia, the nibals; he left England on a missionary vessel and reached the Ra- Cradle of Islam," does with grown rotonga in a pirate ship commanded by a notorious desperado. In Ra- folks-holds their attention from rotonga and in New Guinea he explored unknown regions, opened first to last, and gives infOl:mation stations, built houses and boats, gathered converts from cannibal- in the most delightful way. The ism to Christianity, trained teachers, and developed trade. Many chapters are short and graphic, times was he in peril by land and sea, from bloodthirsty chiefs and with telling titles and material well drunken savages. He went unarmed among those who had sworn selected. The kaaba is described to kill him, and won rather than conquered his enemies by his calm- as the "square house with the ness, common sense, and his loving heart. There are few men the black overcoat," and many of the equal of "Tamate," and few so odd and interesting sights of the land of camels and dates and pearls and deserts are pictured with pen and pencil and camera. Some of the words and phrases are not quite simple enough for children (e.g., .. cubit "), but as a rule any child from ten years upward will under- stand and enjoy every page. The book is dedicated to " The children that are helping to turn the world * right side up."

MISSION PROBLEMS AND MISSION METHODS IN ously, the outside amateur seems always to SOUTH CHINA. By Rev. Dr. J. Campbell think of the missionary as "making con- Gibson, D.D. 12mo. 332 pp. $1.25. Flem- verts." The truth is, that most missionaries ing H Revell Co. are enga~ed, for the most part, not so much in H making converts," as in training and We cordially unite with friendly organizing bodies of converts already made. The universal testimony of missionaries is critics across the sea in commend- that converts are made by the native Chrls- ing these lectures as specimens of ~~~~t calisa'l ~~i~u~~~~~,;~~th!h~~':nt~~':fr sound learning and sound sense, the missionaries and the Dumber of ~'con­ facts forcibly put, and principles verts," is to mistake the whole situation. forcibly state'd, and in wishing that Whether the critic's figures are real or imag- inary does not appear, and it really does not there might be more of such lec- tureships as ably filled. In the matter. He gets the number of missionaries, then gets, one knows not how, a number first lecture, on "The Proving of the Gospel," Dr. Gibson says: which he takes to be the number of converts per annum. Then he divides the one by the When you discuss the success or failure of other and demonstrates I He might just as missions, far profounder interests are at well take the height of the ba1'Ometer and stake than the inquirers generally suppose. divide by the latitude! < The re,ult has no For when we carry the (lospel to heathen significance. By taking all the missionaries, men-using the term proviSionally-we are and only the registered H converts," i.e., only no doubt making an experiment; but what communicants. by mixing old and new mis- we are pntting to the proof is not a scheme sions, evangelistic, educational. and medical, of a few enthusiasts, nor an optional offshoot all in one, he succeeds in combining all the of Church work. We are putting to the faults by which the figures of rash statisti- proof the Gospel itself. . . . Missions are cians can be vitiated. an experiment in which the question put is : •• Does the GospEl work?" Or, to go closer THE NEW BOOKS to the heart of the matter, the question is neither more nor less than this: .. Is Christ MISSIONARY PRINCIPLES AND PRACTISE. By the Savior of men, or is He not?" There- Robert E Speer. 8vo, 552 pp, $1.50, net. fore, when men say, "Do you believe in Revell, New York. 1902. missions?" I reply, ". Do you believe in Christ 1" For assuredly if, broadly and on RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLn. 8vo. 824 the whole, missions are a failure, then not pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton, New York, only is our preaching vain, but your faith is 1902. also vain. Be assured that the Christ who can not save a Chinaman in longitude 117° Topsy-TURVY LANn. By A. E. and S. M. East is a Christ who can not save yon in Zwemer. 8vo, 124 pp. Illustrated. 75 longitude 3° West. . . . But there the cents, net. Revell, New York. 1902. great issue is tried with all external helps removed. The Gospel goes to China with no W,TH ARABS IN TENT AND TOWN. By A. subsidiary aids. It is spoken to the people FordeI' 3s. 6d. Marshall Brothers, Lonwith the stammering lips of aliens. Those don. 1902. who accept it do so with no prospect of tem- TEN THOUSAND MILES IN PEasIA. By P. M. poral gain. They go counter to all their own Sykes. Illustrated. 2tJ8., net. John Murpreconceptions, and to all the prejudices of ray, London. 1902. . their people. . . . I have often thought that if I were to expend all my energies to ALL THE RUSSIAS. By Henry Norman. 188. persuade one Chinaman to change the cut of net. Heinemann, London. 1902. his coat, or to try some new experiment in agriculture, I should certainly plead in vain. PRISONERS OF RI'SSIA. By Benjamin Howard. . . . Yet while I despair of inducing him 12mo; 389 pp. D. Appleton & Co., New by my reasonings to make the smallest York. 1902. change in the least of his habits, I ask him, not with a light heart, but with a hopeful one, THE REAL SIBERIA. By John F. Fraser. 68. to submit his whole being to a change that is Cassell & Co., London. 1902. for him the making of his whole world anew. .. Credo quia impossible." I believe it can be CHRONOLOGICAL HANDBOOK OF CHINA. By done because I know I can not do it, and the Ernst Faber. $2.50. Presbyterian Missmallest success is proof of Divine power. sion Press, Shanghai. 1902. The missionary must either confess himself helpless, or he must, to the last fiber of his NEW CHINA AND OLD, By Archdeacon A. E. being, believe in the Holy Ghost. Moule. 58. Seeley & Co., London. 1902.

In the ninth lecture, on the INDIA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By William S. Lilly. 8vo,324 pp. :)3.00. E. P. Dutton "Growth and Character of the & Co., New York. 1902. Church," the author says: FAITH AND LIFE IN bDIA. By Robert L. A recent traveler in China announced that Lacey. 12mo, 1()0 pp. 28. 6d. Stockwell, he had formed a low opinion of the prospects London. 1902. of missions there, and presented a calculation to the effect that the harvest reaped by the KAMALA'S LETTERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited missionaries might be described as ~'amount­ by R. Yen KataSubba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. ing to a fraction more than two Chinamen Madras. 1902. per missionary per annum. H Calculations of this kind are of no value from any point of DOWN IN WATER STRFET. By S. H. Hadley. view. They belong to the dark ages of the Illustrated. 8vo, 242 pp. $1.00, net. Flemlast century, when men did not know what ing H. Revell Co. 1902. missions were. But now the man of average education is expected to know hetter. Ouri- PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By S. H, Doyle. Illustrated. 12mo, 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board, PhiladElphia. 19O'Z.

STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. 8vo, 637 pp. $4 00. Macmillan Co. 1902, F. B. MEYER: IIi. Life and Work. 18. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1902.

FRANCIS E. CLARK: Founder of the Y. P. S. C. E. 18., net. Metrose, London. 1902.

* The italics here are ours. This is a fine and forcible way of exposing the shallow ways of estimating missionary successes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA game-room, bowling – alley, recep- tion-room, and restaurant. The Y. M. C. A. Last year was the street-car and railroad employees Endowment jubilee year of the are active in the organization of associations, and contribute half Young Men's Chris- the cost of support. tian Associations, and the move- ment for a partial· endowment of Our " Foreign " In North Dakota their International Committee re- Population 77.1 per cent. of the ceived impulse from the promise of total population is $250,000 from one of the best friends of the movement. Now the total of foreign birth or parentage. 74.9 of $1,000,000 has been pledged. Of per cent. of the population of Minthis amount 6 persons gave $632,000. nesota and 71.2 per cent. of that of Only 150 persons besides Associa- Wisconsin is of foreign birth or tion secretaries were asked to sub- parentage. In Rhode Island this scribe, and 56 of these contributed. element constitutes 64 per cent.. However, the "Robert R. McBur- in Massachusetts, 61.9 per cent., in ney Fund" of $3,700, also included South Dakota and in Utah, 60.9 in the total amount, was given by per cent., and in New York, 59.3 55 employed officers of the associ- per cent. From nearly three-fifths ations. For more than ten years to more than three-fourths of the there has been an agitation in favor respective populations of the states of endowment to make partial pro- above enumerated are of foreign vision· for the supervisory work of birth or parentage. It is quite their International Committee, to startling to one who has given the which much of the great Young matter no attention to learn that Men's Christian Association de- in Boston, considered as a strongvelopment throughout the world is hold of culture, 72 per cent. of the due. population is "foreign." Chicago has a larger element of aliens-77 The Y. M. C. A. The Young Men's per cent. of its citizens being and the Christian Associa- " foreign."

Workingmen tion has for twenty- The Churches A census of Chicago, five years been ex- in Chicago just completed, shows that it has ploiting the biggest workingmen's club ever known-the railroad and 951 churches. The Roman Cathostreet – car associations – and its lics stand first in the list with 126 success has been as great as the churches, the Methodist Episcopal enterprise. The street-cal' company is second with 82 churches, the of Rochester, N. Y., has built and Congregational third with 79, the fully equipped attractive m.;socia- Baptist fourth with 69, and after tion rooms for its employees at a that Presbyterian, 51; Episcopal, 42; point where the men are obliged German Lutheran, 34; Jewish, 26; to report for duty and often wait Salvation ArIlJY, 17; Volunteers of for hours. The Brooklyn Rapid America, 10, etc. There are in all Transit Company, which employs 60 different denominations. over 10,000 men, has fitted up clubrooms in 6 of the car barns and Hampton Hampton Institute called upon the Young Men's Chris- Institute has been growing tian Association to manage them. In one of these barns nearly $20,000 constantly in its iuhas been expended for library, fluence for good in the South. Dllr- ing the past winter 1,079 youths

received instruction, while the en- warring elements with the spirit of rolment in Southern industrial classes in Norfolk and the vicinity unity, is unquestionably the most brings the total number of students up to 4,209. In his report, Princi- important aim of this Congress. pal Frissell says: "There come to us calls for help from two sources. The organization "includes all de- One.call is from the rural districts for the South and West, where nominations and agencies working Hampton must continue to create model homes, farms, and schools. among the negro people in the The Indian day-school, which combines school, home, and farm, pro- United States." viding an intelligent man and his wife as teachers, comes nearer to The plans announced for the meeting the needs of the country districts than anything else yet de- Congress are certainly ambitious. vised. What is being done in college settlements for the poor of Among others the following are great cities by devoted men and women, who go and live among submitted: them, needs to be done among the people of our country communities, To urge aggressive Christian work among North and South, white and black. the youth of the race. The second call comes from higher institutions, which desire to intro- To emphasize the necessity for self-help, duce into their courses systematic and by this encourage the help of others. work in agriculture, domestic science, and mechanical arts." To exhibit the bright side of the race, such as ten thousand negroes would make. A Negro The first ann u a I Young People's meeting of the Ne- To consider the question of crime among the negro race. . . . Congress gro Young People's Christian and Edu- Our duty to Africa, not so much in point of deportation, as sending trained workers to cational Congress was held August evangelize it. 6-11, at Atlanta, Ga., with 5,000 delegates. Addresses of welcome To promote systematic study of the Bible. were made by the governor of the 'fo give opportunity for the wide dissemistate, the Hon. A. D. Candler, and nation of information among the leadership by the mayor of the city. Booker of the race. T. Washington made a characteristic speech. Bishop Gaines, of the This movement was originated African M. E. Church, President of the Congress, in outlining the pur- and is directed by negroes, who are poses of the organization, declared that its intention was not to create convinced that "the cultivation of a new agency for educational and religious uplifting, but to quicken the spiritual and moral" is the only existing agencies. Every new religious organization only adds a right basis for "the use of the inburden to a race already overburdened. To bring order out of chaos, tellectual, social, and material." to imbue diverse and sometimes The Situation Upon this theme inHawaii Rev. Doremus Scudder, who has just gone to Hawaii, has this to say: One has only to visit the islands casually and glance beneath the surface to see that our new terri- tory is about as rich in difficult and delicate questions as it is in the production of that sweetness whose pe1' capita consumption has been taken by some political scien- tists as an index of economic con- dition. And, strangely enough, the two are singularly related, for it is Hawaii's sugar that has created most of her vexed problems. Cer- tain it is that she has more of the latter to the acre than any other equal area on the earth's surface. A not over-large community, iso- lated from the every-day life of the world by a five to seven days' sea voyage, and a very mixed popula- tion consisting of dominant Ameri- cans; a slowly declining native race, simple hearted yet proudly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sensitive; a sprinkling of adven- among the candidates for mission- turers from any and everywhere; a ary labor. As one of the assistant small regiment of indolent Porto surgeons in the Royal Infirmary of Ricans; 17,000 bright, active, prom- Edinburgh, a lecturer on surgery ising Portuguese; 29,000 industri- in the Extramural School there, ous, resolute Chinamen, ready to and one of the University examin- intermarry with the Hawaiians, ers in surgery, Dr. Maclaren had and giving birth to a fine mixed apparently a great professional progency that inherits the virtues career before him. of both parents; and 67,000 Japan- ese, who constitute 43 per cent. of African Mag- Among the most the entire inhabitants-add to all nates at the notable guests of this the economic situation which Coronation King Edward were makes against small property holdings, and aggregates agricultural King Lewanika of lands in great estates owned or Barotsiland (who, tho not yet a controlled by a very few capitalists professed Christian, has been imin the interests of a single industry, mensely influenced by the splendid and at once even a tyro may de- work of M. Coillard and the brave tect the rarest possible soil for a French Protestant missionaries) rank crop of social problems. and the Prime Minister of Uganda, one of the early converts, and the EUROPE leader of the Protestant cause" all through the troublous days through A Good The society known which Uganda passed." There can be little question that, had it not Work for as the Mission to been for the loyalty of this distin- Sailors Seamen, in Eng- guished chief, Uganda would have land, has now 74 been lost to British influence. He was received and heard with great mission stations all over the world, interest at a committee meeting of the Church Missionary Society. and maintains a staff of over 100 Federation of According to the paid workers, in addition to a very German State Independent, the large number of honorary helpers. Churches address made by Emperor William It provides 105 special churches and several months ago, in which he institutes for the sole use of sea- declared it to be a consummation going men when ~shore. Last year devoutly to be wished that the vanearly 20,000 services, Bible read- rious Protestant state churches should constitute a powerful federings or meetings for prayer were ation, just as the different states have constituted themselves into a held by the society's workers, and political empire, has made a deep impression throughout the Fatherwere very largely attended. land. This is the first time that the Summus Episcopus of the most Expanded It is rare (says powerful Church of Germany, which position the emperor in his into a Medical Medical Missions at capacity as King of Prussia holds Missionary Home and Abroad) in that country, has aggressively that we hear of a favored this project. There are about four dozen state churches in doctor who is doing well at home the country, some of the states, being stirred to recognize the claims of the heathen world for his service, and to be willing to give up all and follow Christ. We gladly welcome a notable exception to the above rule. The appointment of Dr. Shaw Maclaren to the medical mission staff of the United Free Church in Rajputana will be greet- ed with delight by the whole medi- cal missionary body. It is rare, certainly, that anyone holding the advanced position in the profession which Dr. Maclaren does is found

such as Prussia, still retaining the Any departures by conversion from ecclesiastical organizations which the Orthodox Russo-Greek Church such newly acquired territories as -the State Church-have long been Hanover, Schleswig-Holstein, and considered not only a menace to Hesse had before their union with that Church, but also to the Rusthat kingdom in 1866. The confes- sian government itself. Hencefor sional differences between these a long time little discussion was state churches are also marked, allowed on liberty of conscience; some, such as Saxony, the Mecklen· in fact, freedom of discussion on any burgs, Wurtemberg, Bavaria, and theme was regarded as revolution- Oldenburg, being confessionally ary. But the sects grew. In order Lutheran, while others, especially to check them the government de- Prussia and Baden, have united creed that Roman Catholics, Protthe Lutheran and the Reformed estants, Jews, Moslems, and even churches since 1817 into a" United" the "heathen" might practise the Church. ritual of their own religions, on one condition-every man must wor- The Finnish The Finnish Mis- ship in accordance with the faith of Church and sionary Soc i e t y , his fathers. There must be no proselytizing e:r;cept into the State Missions whose only field up Church. This is an acknowledg- to the present has ment of weakness on the part of the Russian priesthood. They are been Southwest Africa, has of late not prepared for a successful strugexperienced a great awakening. gle against the Jesuits or the Prot- During the last two or three years estant missionary. As young naabout 200 young men (among them tions protect their industries from several theological students) and a flood of foreign goods, so Russia nearly as many young women have seeks to protect its weak religion. offered themselves for service, and the society has felt at liberty A Russian The Russian Society to extend its operations to China- Y. M. C. A. for the Moral and the Province of Hunan. In October last Pastor Sjoblom arrived at Han- the Physical Develkow as the first missionary, where opment of Young Men, organized he will stay some time to learn the some time since by two American language. This is the sole evan- gentlemen, Messrs. James Stokes gelical missionary societyin Russia, and Franklin Gaylord, is the Rusand its director, when attending sian counterpart of the Young the meeting of the Synod at St. Men's Christian Association in the Petersburg, expressed the hope United States. A t the annual that the German-speaking Luther- meeting, Prince Alexander of Olans of Russia would assist in the denburg presiding, the report new departure, owing to Russia's showed over a thousand new memincreasing interest in and influence bers received during the year, and over China. He considered the an average attendance at the eveevents of last year as a turning- ning classes of no less than four point in the development of China hundred. Tho the membership fee and as constituting a claim upon is only a $1.50 a year, and tho tuithe combined forces of the Protes- tion costs only $3 a head, the institant world.-Galver ffJissionsblait. tution is gradually becoming self- sustaining. It has excellent class- Religion in In no department rooms and reading-rooms; its large Russia of Russian life is library has been supplied free by paternalism more evident than in that of religion.

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

St. Petersburg publishers, while art, embroidery, dressmaking, etc., its gymnasium is the hest-equipped must wait until there are ample place of its kind in Russia. Ow- class-rooms and facilities for extra ing to its high patronage, the work, which will find a fruitful St. Petersburg Society has en- field in Spain. joyed complete immunity from interference by any branch of ASIA the government. Harmony with the government is further estab- Good Cheer Says the Missionlished by the fact that the society's from Turkey ary Herald: "Much religious features are directed by priests of the Orthodox Russo- interest has been Greek Ohurch. awakened by the reports which have reached us from time to time Solid Success Under the heading> of marked and wide-spread religious awakening in the Oentral Turkish in Spain " After T h i I' t Y Mission. Marash, Hadjin, Adana, Tarsus, Oorfa, Kilis, Aleppo, and Years," Mrs. Will- Aintab have all been sharers in the good work, and in several of iam H. Gulick writes jubilantly, these places the results show large and important gains tot he as well she may, of the recent good churches. Latest intelligence from this field indicates that the influfortune of the International Insti- ence of this revi val is being strongly felt in a greatly increased interest tute, which is likely soon to be in the home missionary work of the field." retransferred from France. to What One Dr. Thorn, of the Spain, and to find a location in the Woman Eastern Turkey is Doing Mission, has recentcapital city. In Life and Light ly paid a visit to she says: Oorfa, and writes of the interesting work under Miss Shattuck's care. The year 1901 will be signalized The first service which he attended in its history as the date of pur- was a Sunday-school composed of the Protestant community, about chase in Madrid of the first 450 being present, l:fj5s Shattuck property – owned by the corpora- being in charge. At the close of this school the orphans of the city tion. This land is near one of the and all outsiders come in, the usual public promenades, in a healthful number being from 730 to 1,000, Miss Shattuck also in charge. Then section of the city. Formerly the the Ohristian Endeavor societies property was far from the city meet, 6 in number, of all of which limit, but Madrid has grown rapid- she has the oversight. In the afterly, and has been extended in that noon the Bible readers come todirection. One block away is the ,gether and make their reports, Miss Shattuck giving each a word fine promenade of the Oastellana, of cheer. Two hours before sunwhere early morning walks will be down the people gather in the possible. The Puerta del Sol, the large church for service, and in the evening the orphans meet for a real center of the city, is about lesson. These services commence twenty minutes distant by electric at 6 o'clock in the morning. On tram. There is about an acre and a half of land on which one small building of 18 rooms, above ground, is the definite beginning of the American Oollege of Madrid. This house will probably serve as a dormitory, but must have extensive repairs and additions. Nearly 40 colleges, seminaries, and schools are shareholders in the first build- ing to be erected, "Oollege Hall," for administration and recitation. Friends in Madrid and all over Spain are asking eagerly when the institute is to be moved to Madrid. The answer is the same that has been given for years-" In God's time." New plans for normal, kin- dergarten, and industrial classes in

Monday morning the work begins sentation is to be about 1 in 15 of at 5:30, and so on throughout the missionaries in the field, sent from week. abroad to India by each society; Trials of Dr. Mary Eddy this includes lady missi(lnaries paid a Missionary wrote from Beirut by the missions, not wives, unless they have a separate salary, pro- not long ago, tell- vided that each mission shall have ing of the loss and inconvenience 1 delegate, tho it have not 15 mis- to her work occasioned by the sionaries. All missionaries of 35 wreck of the vessel "bringing 38 years' standing on the field shall be crates and bales of my hospital delegates at will. The committee goods from Sidon to the new out- will have power to deal with such station, J unieh, which the mission organi:mtions as Young Men's has sent me to occupy since my re- Christian associations who desire turn from America. We had at . first no hope of finding anything, to send delegates. The missions but 3 chairs, parts of 4 closets, and 2 tables were washed up. The fine may send European or Indian dele- stereopticon, which has been of gates, men or women workers, as such value to me in my village they choose. The committees may work, as well as my operating- be made up of men and women en- room lamp, have finished their gaged in the same class of work, days of usefulness. One bedstead who are specialists in the same. only was found by the drag-net after two weeks. The fine, large, The class division of topics will square dispensary tent, all the floor be to se-veral committees. One sec- coverings, mats, copper vessel, tion shall consider the Native tent equipments, many instru- Church -development, Christian ments, all my pillows and patients' life, self-support, self-administra- beds, were lost, and out of 5 tents tion, theological, institutions, liter- used for my village medical work ature for Christians, etc. Another only 2 were washed ashore. They class covers vernacular work among are in such a dilapidated condition non-Christians (as Hindus and Mos- from the action of the waves that lems), evangelistic literature. A they can not be used for itineration third group will consider English- any more. We can put them up speaking work among the Hindus in Junieh to increase our capacity and Moslems, as well.as among for receiving patients." Europeans, educational, literary, or evangelistic. The fourth group will deal with woman's work, the fifth group with medical missions, The Decennial The India missions the sixth with industrial work, and Conference have an unwritten the seventh with questions of com- in India law which provides ity and with public questioRS, as for the holding of a " Disabilities of Native Christians"

general conference of missionaries and" Government Policy as it Re- in all India every ten years or lates to Missions in Any Way." In thereabouts. The next one of these order to give completeness to the conferences is to be held in Madras Conference Report which it is pro- December 13-17 (inclusive) of the posed to publish, short papers, spe- present year. The number of dele- cially prepared, will review the gates is to be restricted to about 200, work of the past decade on the sta- that being about the number which tistical exhibit then made of the the Madras Missionary Conference growth of missions in the severalde- feel it right that they should enter- partments, and of the progress of tain. The distribution of repre- Christian literature within the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

period, and religious movemen ts which was annexed just at that within 10 years past in the Hindu time.

and also in the Moslem communi- Statistics of According to the re- ties. Christianity ports of the census It is, if not a standing reproach, at least a regrettable fact, that the in India of 1901 there are in Christian churches represented in such a body as this must yet be In d i a altogether kept by dissimilar convictions, however honestly maintained, from 2,923,349 Christians. Of this number uniting at the Lord's Supper. This missionary committee feels obliged 2,664,000 are Indian Christians, the to announce that officially they can not see the way clear to pro- • rest being Europeans and Eurasi- vide for such a communion service, but they do add that it is under- ans. During the ten years that stood that arrangements will be made independent of the committee have run since the previous census ·for a united communion service for those who wish to join in it. was taken the native Christian It is vel'y desirable on this side community has increased by 628,- of the world that statistical tables of mission work shall be forthcom- 000, while the Europeans and Euraing in some way to make them sians have decreased some 11,000.

The native Christians are distrib- uted among the various denomina- tions as follows: Protestants: 1901 1891 Anglican………….. 305,907 164,028 Baptist …………… 216,743 186,4.87 Lutheran …………. 153,768 64,24.3 Methodist…………. Presbyterian………. 68,451 21,837 Congregational ……. 42,799 30,968 Salvation Army……. 37,313 7,346 Minor sects………… 18,847 23,157 quickly and generally available, 866,985 474,909 1,243.529 as the united study of missions for Roman Catholics and 1,444,961 Roman Syrians……. 248,737 200,449 all the women's foreign societies of 64 Syrian Church………. 57,891 America is confined to India for Greeks, etc…………. 102,278 Denominations not re- 1,334 1,976,778 the six months, beginning with turned ……………. Indefinite beliefs…….

January 1, 1003. J. T. G. 2,664,359 A Change For a generation or The Anglican communion "in- of Name two we have been cludes 92,000 persons who described themselves as 'Protestants,' and reading about the whose denomination could not be Northwest Provinces of India, but ascertained," so that in all probafrom henceforth the region covered bility the Anglicans have not been by that nallle is to be called the underestimated. On the otherhand, United Provinces of Agra and among the "minor sects" more Oudh. So decree the powers that than 10,000 belonged to the London be. The term Northwest has long Mission, which is evidently the been inappropriate, because the London Missionary Society. This Punjab is still farther northwest; society really represents the Conand now that a new "Northwest gregational churches, and thus to Frontier Province" has been form- the Congregational denomination ed by cutting off the Trans-Indus they ought to be added, as well as districts from the Punjab, it has probably a considerable number become still more incongruous. from among the 102,278 that did The new name is rather a clumsy not return their denomination. one, but it is intended to mark the historic difference between the old Behold a Live The record of one Northwest Province, of which Agra Native Church of our m iss ion was the capital before the mutiny churches might well of 1857, and the Kingdom of Oudh, be made a pattern for some of our

home churches. It is the first sonal; that He is to be worshiped church in Ahmednagar, a city of by us as sons-kindred but differ- about 90,000 people, and is under a ing personalities; by the aid and native pastorate. An average of after the pattern of His eternal 1,200 persons worship in its edifice Son-in whom He has finally and each Sabbath. The Sunday-school fully manifested Himself. Beyond enrolls 1,139 members. The church this there is no further advance to building can seat but about 500, be made, and Jesus Christ in re- possibly a few more. For lack of vealing God thus has done that room the Sunday. school meets in which can never be repeated in three sections every Sabbath morn- human history, and has made for ing, and in the afternoon there are Himself a unique position among four sections for preaching. Be- the religious teachers of the world. sides this, the Endeavor Society -REV. H. HAIGH, in the Harvest carries on five or six Sunday-schools Field. in different parts of the city, and arranges for street preaching in The Curse of A writer in the several districts in the afternoon. The church has a branch in a Caste Mad1'as lIfail calls suburb two miles away. During the week there are arrangements attention to a cerfor neighborhood prayer-meetings, women's meetings, mothers' meet- tain outrage in language like this: ings, Endeavor and church prayermeetings, and classes for boys and I have to bring to your notice, girls, and men and women. The and through you to the notice of Endeavor Society of this church the postmaster-general (for I have has five branches, with a membership of about 500. Who shall say once before made a reference to him that this is not a wide-awake directly) that in the village of Nachurch ?-Missionm'y Herald. gar, in Tindivanam Taluk-to Hindu and The first thing to which I have been on a visit re- Christian Ideas be consideredin any cently-the post-office is situated of God religious system is in the heart of the Brahmin street, its doctrine of God. to which, even to-day, none but If it is wrong. there, it is to be caste people may go. Of course, trusted nowhere. The Hindu allows – nay, insists upon – the thanks to the British government, unity of God, but carries it to the according to law, no such prohibiextreme of pantheism; he demands tion is valid; but such is the tyralso, and quite legitimately, some manifestation of God which he can anny and the ignorance of the comprehend, commune with, and Panchama that such a prohibition worship, but this demand he has practically exists. If the Brahmin run into polytheism. Now the can not at once be reformed, and Christian doctrine of God contains both the truths after which Hindu- the Panchama made to respect ism has lJeen teeling, and in such a himself, can not the postal auform that they are legitimate and mutually helptul, not mutually de- thorities shift the post-office to a structive. We believe that God is place where it would be at the cona Father-one, therefore, and per- venience of all, caste and non· caste people alike? During my recent visit I received polite information that, being a convert to Chris- tianity, I need not go to the post- office direct, but had to send a caste servant for my letters, etc. This I had to do, since I did not wish to disturb the evennes.' of mofussil orthodoxy.

Peculiarities Rev. S. A. Perrine, of Assam American Baptist missionary, writes of some peculiar obstacles to work on that "edge the world" among wild Hill men. He says: 1. There is in the climate some

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

peculiarities. We have the sun as dren now in the zone of disturbance powerful as in central and south India, but greater dampness. We are being protected, but the senti- have the largest rainfall in the ments of the revolutionists are not world. In 1861, at Cherra Punji, Western Assam, 805 inches of rain anti-foreign.

were registered. In July of that A former despatch from Minister year the rainfall was 366 inches- that is, 3072' feet, or roundly 1 foot King stated that the Shans were in a day. The average rainfall is 475 rebellion, and had captured the inches. Missionaries in Assam are not "dry," even if a little moldy. town of Pra. The missions in this 2. The rough character of the region are carried on by the Pres- field makes it difficult to reach the people in their homes. When byterian Church (North). measured by hours of travel our Filial Rever- Le· Missionnaire, little district is larger than the United States, 10 miles being an ence in China speaking of the ordinary day's journey. We are very great emphain "the hills," as distinguished from the "mountains." These sis laid in China on filial rever- "hills" reach about the elevation ence, which is often commended as of Pike's Peak. But yonder, across the Brahmaputra, 150 or 200 miles so worthy of imitation by our away, rise in full view the magnifi- youth, remarks: cent Himalayas, which we know In theory, yes; and we ask nothas "mountains." These " hills" ing better than to see these lessons only reach a height of 10,000 or 13,- more and more faithfully carried 000 feet, those yonder are 10,000 to out by our youth. But we must 15,000 feet higher. allow that in practise we do not al- ways recogniz~ the effect of these In the matter of languages and precepts. dialects, the locality in and about Assam numerically leads the In fact, it is much less love and tenderness than fear which brings world. In our little district, about out these exaggerated manifesta- 80 miles long and 40 broad, 6 tions. The young Chinese is afraid great N aga languages, besides the that the spiritsofhis forefathers and of his deceased parents may return Hindustani, Bengali, Assamese, on earth to torment him if he does and Gurkhali, are spoken, and Eng- not manife&t to them a deference which amounts to worship. But lish must not be omitted. Go into genuine respect, affection, we will any village and you will find 2 not say that they are utterly and Naga dialects, possibly 3, or even always lacking-that would be un- just; they are rare, at all events, 4. As I have sometimes listened or rather they are superficial. The to the consequent jabber, I have product of an interested calcula- tion, they do not move the heart. been tempted to think that every man, woman, and child in the en- The First Commandment, justly tire district had an individual dia- remarks Le il"Iissionnai1"e, is the lect, and if the Tower of Babel was not in that locality it ought to have only unfailing fountain of a heart- been. This confusion of tongues felt fulfilment of the Fifth. is a great obstacle in our work.

An Uprising United States Min- Missionaries The sad news has in Siam ister King, at Bang- kok, Siam, inform- -Murdered in just been received ed the State Department by cable on China. that on August August 9th that the Siamese uprising in the Laos States is spreading, 15th two me m- Nakawn already having been captured. Chiengmai also was threat- bel'S of the China Inland Missionened. R. H. Lowis, of Cumberland, Eng- Thirty-four Americans, thought to be in danger, are reported as land, who had been in China for safe. American women and chil- three years, and J. R. Bruce, a na- tive of Australia, who has been in the field since 1896~were murdered by a mob at Chen-chaufu, in the long-hostile province of Hunan.

It is not thought that these mur- become acquainted with the con- ders are evidence of any general an- tents of the Bible, with the result tiforeign or antimissionary move- that their prejudices against it and ment. The directors of the mission against Christianity will be reat Shanghai believe the murders to moved. "We issued more Manbe the result of an epidemic of darin Bibles in the last three cholera in the district, for which months," says Dr. Hykes, "than the foreigners have been held re- would have been considered ample sponsible. Chen-chaufu is one of stock for eight years a decade ago." the most rEcently opened stations of the mission. work there having Good News Dr. J. B. Woods, been commenced just before the from China of Tsing-kiang-pu, Boxer rising. It was then temporarily abandoned, and the mur- writes, April 8th: dered men had only lately recom- "Yesterday afternoon I attended menced work in the place. the weekly mission meeting in Shanghai. There were 60 to 75 Prince Ching has expressed re- missionaries present, and remarkgret over the affair to Sir Ernest able testimonies were given of the Satow, the British minister, and growth of the Church. From Prespromises to see that the leaders of byterians, Baptists, Methodists, the outbreak are punished. An London Mission, came word of wide edict to that effect has been issued. interest, an increasing number of A party from the British gunboat inquirers, students and gentry, as Snipe, which is in the Yellow River, well as common people, studying and a missionary attached to the the Scripture. The Presbyterian China Inland Mission at Chengtu, Mission Press reports that there escorted by Chinese soldiers, have was never known such a demand gone to Chen-chau ~o investigate. for text-books and for Christian literature in all their knowledge of The Bible The statement is China. At Tsing-kiang-pu all is in China made on the aut,hor- quiet, with good and attentive audiences at church and a crowded ity of Dr. Hykes, chapel at the dispensary daily. agent of the American Bible The wide proclamation of the Gos- Society in Shanghai, China, that pel will have its fruition before as the result of an edict directing long, we believe. A number go that the sons of Manchus and Mon- out of the hospital each month ingols shall be chosen to go abroad structed in the truth of the Gospel, and study, there has been an un- friendly, and free of the suspicion precedented demand in China for and fear of us. Two or three vilforeign books, including the sacred lages are inviting our ladies to Scriptures, one government college come and hold services. A friendly having applied for a grant of fifty man of prominence has given $100 Bibles for the use of its students. to the hospital, with many kind There is also, according to Dr. words." Hykes, a remarkable movement on the part of some of the highest Sad Mortality It is with deep sorofficials in the land, to make a retranslation or revision of the Bible, in a row that we report with a view to putting it into what they consider a more worthy liter- Mission School the receipt of a ary form. This work is said to have imperial sanction. The hope cablegram on the is that the official class will thus 10th instant, announcing the death of 13 scholars of the China Inland Mission school, boys' department, Chefoo. We are advised that the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cause of these deaths was ptomaine The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has just poisoning. The boys who were organized a metropolitan Inter- thus suddenly stricken down are: collegiate Department. realizing Gershom Broomhall, Hugh and the necessity of unity of action Norman Gray-Owen, Herbert among the few Christian schools Parry, Howard Fishe, and Stewart and students of the city, and also Kay, all sons of our missionaries; has sent an appeal to the Inter- and besides these, 7 others, whose national Y. M. C. A., asking t,hat names are not given us and whose a man be sent to Tokyo to act as parents are not connected with the secretary who has had experience mission. Further particulars have in student work. Kyoto also has not yet come to hand. For the sent a similar appeal, as next to sorely bereaved parents and other Tokyo it has the largest number of relatives, for the teachers and students, most of them Buddhists.

scholars at the Chefoo schools, and There are already two men from for the leaders of the mission, we America engaged in general Y. M.

would bespeak the earnest sym- C. A. work in Japan.

pathy and prayers of our readers, Omniscience A missionary in in this sad bereavement.-China's Millions. Quite Japan tells of a An English The C. M. S. Intel- "Inconvenient " little heathen girl Woman ligencer for August who went to Sun- Honored in has a letter from Japan one of its mission- day-school twice, and, going home, aries, Miss Hughes, said to her heathen grandmother: of Sapporo, in Hokkaido, "telling how she, being the only represen- "The God in Sunday-school is very tative of the British Empire in the town .of Sapporo, was invited by different from my god. I have to the Japanese local officials to a meeting held in honor of the Anglo- go to the temple to pra.y to my god, Japanese Treaty, and had to make a speech to 500 people, preceded by but this God they have in Sunday- 'God Save the King,' and followed by 'three cheers for England.' We school you can pray to when you do not wonder that Miss Hughes went home thinking she had been are all warm in bed, or most any dreaming; but the local newspapers in their next issues assured time, and he can hear you just as her that she had really been the accepted British representative in well. But there is one thing I an important town. Evidently the Japanese in no way resented her don't like: he can see you all the fearless testimony to Christianity and the Bible as the true secret of time everywhere, and sometimes I national greatness." should think that would be quite inconvenient. "

Roman The Japan Mail Catholics in summarizes a state- the Orient ment of the Kaye, the Roman Catholic organ in Japan, regarding the ex- tent of the Roman Catholic mis- sions in the East. The Kaye says that there are 31 ecclesiastical dis- tricts. as follows: In Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Manchuria, 2; Tibet, 1; Southern China, 7; Tonquin (An- A Great Tokyo, Japan, is nam), 3; Cochin China, 3; India, 4; Student Center the largest student between Malacca and India, 6.

center in Asia (un- These districts are under the con- less it be Calcutta), there being not trolof 35 bishops, with a staff of less than 50,000 students engaged 1,117 foreign missionaries. There in the pursuit of learning there. are 2,428 evangelists and 1,254,068

c.onverts. The baptisms in 1900 with these stations, 2,817 pupils, 400 baptisms. Mrs. Hall, of Mpalamounted to 219,275; out of these, a bala, reports: "We have had 71 baptisms, and as I write 48 appli- 30,812 were adults. There are 4,783 cants are being examined-the majority from the schools which church buildings, 41 schools of we make stepping-stones to Christ." Never has Banza Mandivinity, 2,133 theological students, teke failed to report progress and a large increase in church member- 2,910 elementary schools and or- ship-255 added the past year. In- dustrial work is not overlooked, phanages in these institutions. and some Banza Manteke women are the happy possessors of sewing- AFRICA machines, and as eager to get a certain cut of yoke or sleeves as Converts' Writing to Regions the fashionable women at home. Trials on Beyond, from Le- Miss Suman, of Ikoko, wishes we could hear the Scripture recitations the Kongo lango, one of the in her school, 250 voices reciting in stations 0 f the perfect unison 20 or 30 parables and miracles. The girls have taken Kongo Balolo Mission, Mr. Gil- $50 in the sale of garments they have made, and are also trained in christ says: cooking, laundry work, and gar- dening.-BaptistMissionary Maga- We need a strong type of Chris- zine. tian life here to stand against all the adverse influences that it has to The Cape to It is stated that the encounter. The whole weight of Cairo Railway Cape to Cairo railpublic opinion (and it is not a small one) is against Christianity as a way has been surspiritual religion; it is so at home veyed as far as the Zambezi, where in a very real sense, but here that a great steel bridge, having one is not all-it is with full force span of 500 feet, will carry the line against purity of life and character in every form. So that if a person across the river at the Victoria of either sex: from the youngest to Falls. The whole section from the oldest, is seen making the least Bulawayo to the Zambesi-275 attempt at self-restraint, speaking miles in length, or nearly 1,700 the truth or keeping his hand from miles from Cape Town-is expected other people's property, he or she to be opened next year. Locomois called a fool, and is certain to be tives for contractors' purposes are made a laughing-stock, and be now running on it for a short discursed personally, as well as his tance north of the present terlong dead mothers or other rela- minus, and a railway exploration tives unburied. "Kundola m.ozo party has been despatched over the mwa nyango" is the expression railway route beyond Victoria they use for this latter curse. To Falls as far as Tanganyika. For be laughed at is disliked by most 40 miles north of Bulawayo the people at home, but here they earthworks are more or less comwould almost prefer to have a knife plete, bridging work on the Vicor a spear put into them. They toria Falls section is in progress, certainly would prefer this to being and about 5 miles of line are cursed, or having either their liv- finished. The work of connecting ing or dead relatives cursed.

Baptists on Engraved on the the Kongo hallowed pavement of Westminster Abbey, we read these last words of David Livingstone, "May God's rich blessings come down on every one, American, English, or Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! " We echo this prayer as we review the year at our Rongo stations-Mpalabala, Banza Manteke, Lukunga, and Ikoko. There 59 schools connected

GICNERAL MII!I!IONARY INTELLIGENOE

the Blilawayo and Salisbury sec- well attended by the native pastors tions is also progressing rapidly, and rails are already laid from and laeders of the churches in An- Salisbury to Sebakwe, a distance of 60 miles. From the Bulawayo tananarivo, A society has been end of this line the railhead has reached the Arguza River, so that formed to see if it is not possible to when this gap is filled in and the line completed trains will be able find or erect a building which would to run from Cape Town to Delagao Bay via Bulawayo, Salisbury, and be a rendezvous for young Mala- Umtali.-Lovedale Christian Express. gasy, where they would find read- Presbyterian Rev. Dr. Stewart, ing-rooms and light refreshment, Progress in of Lovedale, South Central Africa Africa, presiding at and especially where Christian in- the anniversary of fluence be brought to bear upon the Presbyterian Church of England, emphasized the growth of the them, and where lect"ures and conmission work of that organization. certs and wholesome entertain- Twenty-six years ago the y counted 1,927 communicants; now, ment would be provided. We hope 7,550. Then they had only 14 organized congregations; now, 121. that before long these proposals Then, 49 native agents; now, 301. Then, 15 European agents; now, 95. will take a definite form and a very Then, 2 hospitals; now, 10, with 3,000 patients under treatment. urgent need for our young men Then, no native presswork; now, one station alone issues half a mil- be met by a suitable building being lion pages a year. Then, no lady missionaries; now, 28 (3 lady doc- found. J. s. tors), and 28 missionaries' wives. Then, no native pastorates; now, Good Out The London Mis- 34. of Evil sionary Society is seriously em bar- A Malagasy The high schools of Y.M.C.A. the various Prot- rassed for funds to carryon work already begun, and in looking estant missions in about for an enlarged income has the central province of Imerina sent out earnest appeals in all (Madagascar) attract a large num- directions to its friends at home ber of lads and young men to leave and abroad, some of which has the country districts and live in reached" the native Christians, with the capital, Antananarivo. This is a good results following. Thus, Mr. source of difficulty and much temp- Sharman, of Madagascar, says in a tation to many, who have no rela- letter recently received: "I hope tives in the capital, and constitutes that one result of the extra pressure a very serious danger to them, will be to evoke a larger amount morally and spiritually. Two of help from the natives. The meetings h,ave therefore been called churches here are undollQtedly getto consider what can be done to help ting more and more alive to their such young men. These have been responsibilities, and I hope to live to see the day when the Malagasy Christians will bear a very large share of the grant now annually made for native agency and educa- tion." Similar expressions of opin- ion have been received from other mission fields, and it is evident that the missionaries are prepared to do all in their power to meet the ex- igencies of the situation. In many districts, however, the poverty of the converts is so extreme that it is useless to hope for any relief at present from this source.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA about ten months, and included several tedious delays, one of which A Filipino Word has been re- was an enforced stay of three weeks Reformed ceived that on Au- at Batavia. In those days the Church Started gust 10th Isabelo strict letter of the law required of every foreigner residence at Bata- de los Reyes, the via for a full year under govern- labor leader; Pascual Poblete, for- ment surveillance before permis- merly a mem bel' of the Katipunan sion of domicile in the Dutch Indies secret society, and La UnionObrera was granted-a measure adopted Democratica (the Workmen's with a view of keeping out undesir- Democratic Union) organized a able immigrants. By special favor Philippine Catholic Church in de- of the governor-general the strinfection from the Roman Catholic gency of the law was relaxed in the Church. Governor Taft, Dr. Pardo present case, and after a detention de Tavera, a member of the Philip- of three weeks the missionary was pine. Commission, and Aguinaldo allowed to proceed to Borneo. In have been appointed honorary the early days of the mission the presidents of the organization, congregations consisted almost enand Father Gregorio Aglipay, a tirely of so-called "Pandelings," or native who was recently excom- redeemed serfs, a class of natives municated by the Catholic Church, that had got deeply involved in has been made Bishop of the Philip- debt, and through it into bondage pine Islands. They have not ac- to their wealthier tribesmen, and cepted. who, by means of funds collected by the missionaries, had been Fourteen junior bishops and a brought out. They were employed large lay council have been named; in agricultural work under the the council includes Felipe Buen- supervision of the missionaries, and camino, one of the leaders of the were laid under obligation to at- Federal party. Pascual Poblete tend the services and to send their has taken the presidency, and Isa- children to the mission schools. belo de los Reyes the secretaryship of the new organization. Progress The Bishop of New Even in New Guinea, in a recent Opinion in Manila as to the growth and effect of this move- Guinea address, enumerment is divided. In some quarters ated the signs of it is ridiculed, while in others it is considered serious. Some people good to be seen among the general say it will further upset the politi- horrors of the situation. Among cal situation and create unrest, and other things he said:: possibly a clash between the regular Catholics and the dissenters. There are evidences that a change To our minds it is simply another is setting in. Conscience is at work indication of the Filipino's longing among them, and when they have for the liberty of the Gospel. been committing outrages they are conscious that they have been do- Then and The biography of ing wrong, and they slink back Now in Borneo Georg Limmer (a from their cannibal encounters in twos and threes and try to avoid veteran in the ser- the missionary, and they omit the vice of the Rhenish Missionary So- war-song and the war-dance and ciety, recently deceased, who went the public distribution of the canout to Borneo about the middle of nibal food, which were formerly last century) brings out some facts customary among them. It is a and incidents of more than local in- terrible thing that the cannibal terest. The outward voyage took raids should happen at all, and yet they are not carried out as in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

old days. The people are, in fact, difference is so definite; but that it emerging from their barbarism, is a vital difference, none can deny. tho now and then there is an out- We maintain that the only fair course to meet it is to accept the break of their old habits of savag- plain Bible statements and square ery. The villages, too, are gradu- the Koran to them by any means that they may deem satisfactory. ally taking on a new aspect. No longer is the living child buried -REV. MALCOLM G. GOLDSMITH, with the dead mother, neither are M.A., in the Harvest Field. female children now exposed in Mohammedan Islam means "resbaskets hung on the boughs of Fatalism ignation "-that is, trees_ All down the coast a change to the will of God. is taking place. The children are They carry this thought into everybeing brought into the schools; the thing. One day as I sat in a train sick are being healed; old and beside a murderer, who was being young are being taught; and Sun- brought into Jaffa to prison, I heard him, in answer to a question day is being observed as God's day as to why he had killed the man, of rest. A portion of the Bible is say: "What should I do? It was being printed in the native lan- from God." Should a boy die it is guage_ Two New Guinea Christians "from God." Should a girl be born, which is as great a misforare already expert compositors, and tune, it is equally "from God."- Awake. they are devoting their services to the setting up of parts of the Word Medicine and Christ said, "Go, of God. And not only so, but in- the Gospel heal! " Christians dustrial arts of various descriptions are obeying in many ways: They are establishing are being taught to the people. free dispensaries; they are found- Some are being made boat-builders, ing splendid hospitals; they are and some are being trained as car- driving yellow fever out of Cuba; they are stamping the plague out penters. White men said that of Bombay; they are feeding the there was one thing which the New famine-smitten; they are cleans- Guinea natives could not be taught ing the slums. Liverpool alone has just torn down $12,000,000 worth of to do, and that was to work; but unsanitary houses, and is replacing Christian missionaries have proved them with houses in which the poor can live healthfully. that Christian natives, inspired by Christian motives and living in the Religion It is part of tht for the good cheer of re- Christian settlement, can work Whole Man ligion to-day that steadily at the most laborious tasks, it is not a mere deunder the hottest of suns, and in partment of man's life. When it the most moist temperatures, and was so regarded and there were spheres of life essential enough, as can achieve tasks which white men all men admitted, but not capable of inclusion within the realm of would find too onerous. religion; when human affections were excluded, as under the monas- MISCELLANEOUS tic conception, and life was rent in Christ In spite of all the ….nd the points of contact Koran and agreement, the fact remains that in one, if not in two points, the Koran (as ordinarily understood) does con- flict with the Bible. So long ago as 1873 a Mohammedan butcher tersely admitted to me that there certainly were two doctrines at va- riance (1) The Divine Sonship of Jesus (on whom be peace), and'(2) His death on the Cross. Our best Mohammedan friends to-day admit that these two are the only main two on which we disagree, tho some reduce the difference to one- viz., the Divine Sonship.

It is good that the extent of the

twain by the unholy severance of ed, and that on August 12th he was secular from religious duty, and steadily improving, with a possipresent from eternal motives, then bility of recovery. often religion was defaced with sadness and overspread with gloom. Dr. On August 2d a But to-day religion is not confined to one set of activities, to one sec- Chamberlain. message was flashed tion of life either of the community or of the individual. Nor of Brazil over the wires from is it regarded as the concern of one set of human faculties or a sort of Bahia, telling of the supererogatory interest superadded to a nature already full and com- death of the veteran missionary of plete for all vital purposes. Now all know that no life is complete or the Presbyterian Board in Brazil, full without the rich possession of the aids and the enlargements, the the Rev. George Chamberlain, D.D. vision and the redemption, the fellowship and hope of religion. Thus passes one of the most con- Religion is richer because it has now its right domination over the spicuous figures of the evangelistic w hole life, and life is richer because it is now in its right relation and work in South America-a great, anchorage.-R. E. SPEER. good, heroic man, whose work has been visibly blessed of God beyond what usually falls to the lot of those who serve Him in mission fields, a man to whom was revealed the secret of touching men's hearts.

Dr. Chamberlain labored in Brazil for 40 years without cessation.

The disease which deprives Brazil of a friend, and the cause of Christ Mr. Waggoner's Rev. V. H. Wag- of a valiant advocate, was cancer Missionary goner, Eureka, Ill., of the throat.

Institutes is succeeding in a The story of his life, when writ- new way of arous- ten, will make an inspiring book, ing missionary enthusiasm by and will cover the essentials of the holding one-week missionary insti- history of the Presbyterian mission tutes. These are supported by in Brazil. Through Rio, S. Paulo, admission fee or free-will offer- Parana, Bahia, Sergipe, and part ings, as desired, and the lectures of Minas, he is the best known of are illustrated with large maps, American missionaries, and the in- charts, curios, phonograph, and delible evidences of his work are stereopticon. Mr. Vaggoner has found all over this vast area. He devoted his time to this work since may be justly called the builder of the fall of 1895, lecturing every churches and the founder of night from thirty to forty weeks of schools. A wise and sympathetic the year. This illustrates what can counsellor to those in trouble, and be done in a unique way to arouse deeply beloved and trusted by all and stimulate interest in missions. who knew him, he was a high type We know of the lecturer's work of the true missionary. By tem- and can safely commend it, perament and habits, his gifts in deliberative bodies, and in the ad- DEATHS ministration of organized work, Weare most happy to learn that were less conspicuous-he was the the notices of the death of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, are unfound- peerless evangelist, the pioneer and pathfinder. H. M. LANE, M.D.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1900

TENIHOTITI AND

Two Maori Chiefs of New Zealand. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Serie8. t JULY. New Serie8. VOL. XXIII. No.7. f { VOL. XIII. No.7.

THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND OBLIGATION.* REV. MALTBIE B. BABCOCK, D.D. Pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City.

To a Ohristian an opportunity is a claim. If I see a man ahungered and can give him bread, if I see a man wandering from the way and can show him the road, that opportunity is an obligation. Why do we read that Ohrist must be lifted up? It was simply the supreme opportunity of 'love that found the point of need and gave itself at the point of need. Why did Paul say: "I must see Rome?" Was he coerced? Paul had to impart something because he had something to impart. Jesus Ohrist could turn Saul into Paul and Paul had nothing to say about it to men who needed just what Jesus Ohrist had done for him. Those men were weak morally. Paul had power.' Those men were in darkness, and Paul knew the light. Those men were in degradation, and Paul knew Jesus Ohrist. What else could he do as a Christian? "I must see Rome, and if there is no other way to get me there, fasten your chains on my wrists and take me there as a prisoner, for I must see Rome that I may impart!" I am a debtor to Greek, to barbarian, to Jew, to sinners, to anyone who has not what I have. That is Ohristian chivalry. Show it the need and it leaps.

Opportunity is an obligation, and obligation is inspiration, and inspiration is in-spiritation, which means that the spirit of Ohrist is in me, and because I live you shall live also, and because I love, you shall love also, and you must love my way.'rhat is why Paul said: " W0 is me if I preach not the Gospel to the man who does not know it." Where would Paul be to-day if he were on earth? He would be in the thin red line out at the forefront where it runs up against the great black broad line. He said: "It is my ambition to fight where no one else has ever drawn a sword; let me be the first runner to go ahead with the news of life to the dead."

Christian friends, an opportunity is a claim. It is indisputable. If • Co~densed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign MissiollSo in Carnegie Hall, Tuesday eveDing, May 1, 1900.

Jesus' love is much to me, then I am logically bound to feel the interest of that love, sweeping into line every man who needs what Jesus can do-intensity and extensity, and all wrapped up together. If a light is bright here it will shine a long way. It takes very precious ointment to fill a whole house with its fragrance, but if Jesus Ohrist is everything to me, I know he can be everything to any man, and because I know it then wo is me if I will not do all that is in my power to let every man who does not know Jesus Ohrist share Him with me. There is no escape from this logic. If I love Jesus Ohrist, which means if I am loyal to Him, which means if I keep His commandments, I am in touch with everybody to the end of the earth who needs Him, and I can not wash my hands and say that you must excuse me from this matter. J esns Ohrist said: "Ye are to be my witnesses . . . beginning at Jerusalem "-that is New York Oity. I believe in city missions; so does every foreign missionary.-" In all Judea"- that is home missions-" and in Samaria "-what is that? That is the particular tribe or nation that you don't like. In Jerusalem and Judea and Samaria, and" to the uttermost part of the earth"-that takes in the last man. I tell you, beloved, your love has got a broken wing, if it can not fly across the ocean.

TWO ETERNAL CLAIMS.

Now, there are two claims that I would present, and they belong to the present situation, for, if you did bnt know it, we live in eternity; there is no past and future for the Ohristian-ah, yes, a future; but there is no past and there is no present; it is sil11ply a moving point that we are in, and in that moving point we live and do our business, or we don't do it. Now the present situation is the eternal situation as long as the Ohurch is under orders from our Lord. 1'he two claims are these: Fidelity and fairness. Fidelity relates to our God, and fairness touches our brother. Sentiment is beautiful. Let it operate. But it must crystallize in Him. "Lord, I am ready to die with Thee." " Peter, don't talk so fast or you will get in trou ble. It is not what .1 man thinks, but what he does that counts." 'rhey said unto Him, "Lord! Lord!" "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, but do not the things I say? "

How wide is the horizon to Jesus? It is a little one to us; it is growing small to many. But to Jesus the outside rim of the earth was the first horizon that He saw and the last He viewed, for when He was born, good tidings came, unto whom-the Jews ?-"unto all people." Then He said, "Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world," and" repentance and remission of sins shall be preached in ~My name to all nations." And lastly, "Go ye into all the world." See where that horizon is from the very start, beginning at Jerusalem, and in Judea, and in Samaria, and" unto the

THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY AND OBLIGATION

uttermost part of the earth." What are yon going to do with that if you say you don't believe in foreign missions and yet believe in Jesus? Why, it is simply impossible.

'I.'he early Church did what? It went everywhere, and the first thing you know Paul said that the Gospel has been trumpeted throughout the inhabited world. 'fhen the Church having won its fight got under the curse of Sodom-pride and fnlness of bread and abundance of idleness. Intoxicated with this power, like a mountain stream that comes down from the tops of the Persian hills and gets to be a stagnant pool on the plain, the Church went into its d~:J'::,:-__.a~ion, and the dark ages came. If the early Church could have only remembered Jewish history. What was the promise to Abraham? "I will bless you, but YOll will be a blessing to the ends of the earth and to all nations." I as a Christian, and the old Jew as a Jew, was to be placed only as a steward that I might pass it on. You remember how annoyed Jonah was? In the first place he did not want to go to Nineveh at all, and when he had to go, he sulked like a pouting child when he found that God would have mercy on somebody who was not a Jew. When Paul said, "I am going to preach to the Gentiles," the Jew caught up the dust and threw it in the air, and said, "Away with such a pestilential fellow." That is the reason why God took the Jewish candle out of the candlestick, and it went into darkness. It was for that reason that the Ohurch went into the dark agesit turned its candle into a dark lantern, and said, as long as I may see the light, I don't care who is in the dark.

THE LIGHT AND SALT OF THE EARTH.

In the Reformation the light began to shine again. Fellow-Ohristians, where are we to-day? Weare in the clear light.

Any man can see what Jesus meant to do for the world. He said: " Yon are the ligh t of your families." I hope so. " You are the light of the world." You are to shine so that the last man may have light from your candle. "You are the salt of "-the Ohurch-" ye are the salt of the earth." Go let you your light illu mine the darkness; go rub your salt into decay. Go where the darkness and decay are worst, for that is what .Jesus meant when he said, "LDve your neighbor." Who is your neighbor? The man that needs you is your neighbor. It may be that some child-widow or famine sufferer in India is YOUt· nearest neighbor, becausejust now for the sake of God's kingdo.n he or she needs you more even than your Sunday-school class needs you. Everyone of us marches up as Ohristian, not before the great white judgment throne, but before our Master as a servant to give an account how we have used our tools. The best tools, the greatest treasure, the most invaluable talent, is what? My personal knowledge of-Jesus Christ. I am to give an account before. my Mas-

ter for what I did in this world with what I knew about Him. Don't doubt it. "What shall I do with Jesus that is called the Christ?" is a question that stirs everyone who is thinking right.

Now the other claim is fairness. That makes my blood stir, for the old Saxon, and Anglo, and Dane, and Teuton is in my blood. I had good old pagan ancestry; you can see some of their places of worship over in England, and they believed in human sacrifices. 'l'hey used to take beautiful girls and put them in wicker crates a'nd shoot arrows at them to see which way their blood would run, that they might know what the gods were thinking about. 'fhose were my ancestors. Men proud of yonr Saxon, and Scotch, and Irish, and German blood, remembel' and honor the foreign missionary Paulinus, Patrick, Colombo, Gallus, who went out to those men and women, wild barbarians, pagans of the north, our ancestors, and preached to them the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. I am the heir of that sacrifice; it is my heritage. They paid for it, and I enter into the blessing.

BRINGING THE GOSPEL TO BRITAIN.

0, that beautiful incident! It was near old York, men of New York. It was a great company that was gathered in a great hall. A stranger came and wanted a chance to speak to them. His name was Paulinus, little Paul, and they said, Shall he speak? and an old thane got up and said: "What is the life worth living? We don't know. It is just as tho a little sparrow flew into our house a cold winter night out of the dark, circled around, and then out into the dark again.. That is our life. We don't know where we came from. We stay here for a little, and then out into the dark we go. If this stranger can tell us anything, let him be heard." And then Paulinus prayed to them that they would come to God, and would find out what life was at the feet of Jesus. That is where our Ohristianity started-foreign missions, home missions, all of them-and I tell you that fairness means that I must do to others as men once did for me. 'l'here are millious to-day on earth that have just as good a right before God to know the best there is in life as you and I have. Why don't we tell them? Is it fail' that there should be millions of children born in the next generation to open their eyes in heathen darkness, when you and I opened our eyes in the light of a Ohristian day? You are darkening the lives of millions of unborn children by not puttirig the light of the love of Jesus Ohrist before the faces of their fathers and mothers.

I will not talk of the horrors that belong to Pagan religion, of the degradation of womanhood. You and I know Jesus, and know what He has been to us. Shall we not tell it to them that are in darkness? If your boy had just been recovering from diphtheria because your doctor knew of anti-toxine, and within twelve hours after he gave it

that labored breathing began to be more easy, and that terrible phlegm began to dry np and slough off, and he is all right now, and if out in the village yonder, you know there is a man whose boy has diphtheria, and they are holding his poor little feverish hands, and he is gasping for breath as they try in the old way to help him by calomel and the fumes of sulphur, and you let him suffer in the old way, and you per- mit his father and mother, so anxiously watching over him, to break their hearts in the same old way, and yet you know the new way to treat the disease, and you do not help! Just think of it! Picture it! Christian men and women!

THE CALL TO ADVANCE.

Now what is the opportunity? That and the claim are right tan- gled up together. The opportnnity is the claim. What the unchristian world in America and England needs is the advancement of Christian missions. Why? I do not believe there is any way in which the Church can so move men and women as to make an advance by faith into the great world beyond for Jesus' sake, and for principle. I do not say for the sake of commerce, but I say for principle. James Russell Lowell said: (( You can never test a man's principle until you know what he did for a principle." 'rhe Church needs the actual vitilization or the vital reaction of this thing. Look at that Moravian Church-the most missionary church, but with a perpetual revival at home. Now the heathen world is open. There are men living who remember fifty years ago praying for open doors. To-day they are all open. You have been praying for open doors, and they are open today in over four hundred languages. See how this great volunteer movement has sprung up. (( Here am I, your sons and daughters, send us: we are ready to go." The heathen world is open. Korea has already spurned Buddhism, and is waiting. The ltncient faith is tottering in India. The door of China is open to America as it is to no other nation. Dr. Laughlin says that the hand of God pushed back the reform movement there because the Christian Church was not ready to go in. China is not the (( yellow peril," but the golden opportunity. Oh, what an opportunity! Let the Christian Church say to poor, lame China, (( I have not come for your gold or your silver, bnt I come in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, to say, 'Get up and walk! '"

Now, we can never be the same after this conference. We are either going back into wilful disobedience, or we have got to go ahead. Every man is going to be true to something better, or else he is going deliberately to put a gigantic albatross around his neck, because light came and he would not live up to it. If you can not go, will you send your substitute? If two or three of you agree on anyone man, Jesus will be with you, and you can send a substitute. The rich can support missionaries, and the poor can support a native helper. Face your opportunity; feel its obligations, feel its inspiration, and if you can not go yourself, say, (( Jesus, here is my substitute, use him."

SOME NUGGETS OF THOUGHT GATHERED FROM THE " ECUMENICAL" MINES.

BY THE EDITOR-IX-CHIEF.

A book of proverbs might easily be culled out from the wise say- ings of the speakers at the recent conference on foreign missions in New York, and, tho these will appear in their appropriate setting in the reported adaresses, there are possible advantages in making a few selections from all this large body of material. First, to give them emphasis and prominence; again, to "whet the appetite" of busy people for a larger feast from the reports; and, yet again, that differ- ent utterances on kindred themes may be placed side by side under the same class, and so reflect light mutually upon each other and the general subject. We give a few specimens, and we naturally begin with the majestic theme that dominated the gathering, namely, THE WONDER-,,'ORKING GOD.

With God a thousand years are as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thou- sand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the kingdom of His Son. He will ha~ten it in His day.-Benjamin Harrison.

God is the god of peace. "Come, behold the works of the Lord, what desolations He hath made in the earth. He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth." That is His way of making deso- lations.-Oharles TVilliams.

Nearly half a century ago I formed the China Inland Mission, and from the day of its inception to the present time, we have never taken up a collection, but depended entirely upon volunteer contributions, and we have never lacked for any good thing. Verily, we have taken no thought of tlle morrow, but like the children of Israel who gathered manna in the wilderness, those who gathered most had no surplus, and those who gathered least had no lack.-J. Hudson Taylor.

'fhe Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier, " My imperial master, the czar, will never allow Protestantism to set its foot in Turkey." Dr. Schauffier replied, "The kingdom of Christ, who is my Master, will never ask the Emperor of Russia where it may set its foot."

THE REVELATION OF GOD.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is – that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved but revealed. If you blot out of your statute book your constitution, your family life, all that is taken from the Sacred Book, what would there be left to bind society together ?-Benjamin Harrison.

J 1900. NUGGETS OF THOlTGHT FROM "ECUMENICAL" MINES

We must make a straight onslaught all the spirit of naturalism in religion. The fight is between Christ and the pagan religions.- George 1'. Purues.

The Bible and Christ are vitally linked and inseparable. The written Word is the Living Word infolded; the Living Word is the written Word unfolded. Whatever impairs the integrity and authority of the one correspondingly impairs the integrity and authority of the other.

The Bible is the oldest, safest, and best of all missionaries. It never grows old, gets sick or infirm, never dies, nor even needs a vacation; makes no unhappy marriages, forms no worldly or political alliances, never makes any mistakes, never contradicts itself, and is equally effective in any climate, and among any people.

THE DEEP DARKNESS OF HEATHENDO~f.

The study of these Oriental creeds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sale hope lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person to whom Christendom bows the adoring knee.

Lying is universal. There is no truth and no trust between man and man; and no man trusts any woman. Immorality prevails universally.-Isabella Bird Bishop.

'1'he chief evil of Africa is the imminence and continuance of war. Death and famine largely result from this constant conflict of one tribe with another.-Robert Laws.

Arabia may contain six million souls who have heard of Issa-ben- Miriam (Jesus, Son of Mary), but who know Him not.-No H. Hutton.

OlfR DUTY TO MANKIND.

If we are not our brothers' keepers we can be our brothers' helpers. -Pres~<dent Jfc Ktn ley.

The greatest phenomenon of this century is the 'passion of men to save humanity, inspired by love of the Lord Jesus Christ.-S. B. Capen.

I derive the authority for missions from Christ's express direction, from His single word, "Go." His one injunctioll to the unbelieving world is " Come, come unto me." But to all His believing followers, "Go! go unto all the world."-.Augusf1tS H. Strong.

We are never told to attempt to do anything, but to do.-J. Hudson Taylor.

The word" witness" is found one hundred and seventy-five times in the New Testament, as the word most descriptive of the work, and it is synonymous with martyr.-H. O. Mabie.

THE GRANDEUR OF MISSIONS.

The most influential and endn ring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.-Benjarnin Harl·ison.

I would rather plant one seed of the life of Ohrist beneath the crust of heathen life than to cover over the whole.crust with the social influences of Western civilization.-Robert E. Speer.

There is not in all Asia a people that can be molded into a better manhood than the Ohinese, and in a few years they will be coming into the Ohurch in numbers that will astonish you.- Wm. Ashmore.

The missionary enterprise is the dominant movement of the day.- Judson Smith.

MISSIONARY HEROISM.

They eount their labor no sacrifiee. "Away with the word in such a view and such a thought!" says David Livingstone. "It is emphatieally no sacrifice; say, rather, a privilege."- P7'esident McKtnley.

Men and women who have not only preached but have done)' who have made action follow pledge, performance square with promise.

Wo to the man who pities the worker. I am not sorry for L3 worker, but for the man who pities him. The life worth living is the life of the man who works, who does.-Governor Roosevelt.

Everett P. Wheeler said that Miss Shattuck stood for all the United States government stood for-righteousness and law, when a howling Moslem mob tried to enter her school honse and she interposed the dignity of womanhood and the power of consecration.

When General Funston was asked by a superior officer how long he could hold the place he replied, "Until we are mustered out." Our missionaries are doing that thing with no regiment back of them.- S. B. Oapen.

RAPID EVANGELIZATION.

We are to make Ohrist known to all men with a view to their salvation; evangelization, not conversion, is onr responsibility. Weare neither called to shrink from a burden that we may bear, nor to stagger under a burden we can not bear.-Robert E. Speer.

"It is my deep conviction that if the Ohurch of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away till the Story of the Oross will be uttered in the ears of every living man."-Q1wted from Dying Words of Simeon Oalhoun.

THE HOME CHURCH.

The greatest need of the foreign fields is a revived, reconsecrated, and unified home Ohurch.-Benjamin Harrison: The Protestant Ohurch is liberal with Bibles and stingy of men; it is willing to send a book. 'fhe Roman Oatholic Ohurch is liberal with men, and stingy of Bibles. When it wants a task performed, it sends a priest. The Ohurch of the future will send multitudes of men with the open Bible in their hands. It will be liberal with both Bibles and men.-Ex-Ohancellor McDowell.

NUGGETS OF THOUGHT FROM "ECUMENICAL" MINES

By no possibility can my hand reach four feet from my body. If I want to rescue a dying man from drowning, my whole body must move to enable my hand to reach him. The whole Church must move forward, if missions are to succeed.-J. Hudson Taylor.

The Moravian Church has three principles: every disciple's wode is witness for God; his !lOme, wherever he can best do his work and is most needed; his cross, self-denial for Christ!

THE SOURCE OF POWER.

We are commanded to "be filled with the Spirit." If not, we are living in disobedience and sin, the sin of unbelief.-J. Hudson Taylor.

It is by prayer that the missionary gains his greatest conquests. I have stood face to face with a savage and held on to his rifle lest he might shoot me for his meal, but it was not my strength, but my prayer, that overcame.-John G. Paton.

We are a supernatural people, born again by a supernatural birth; we wage a supernatural fight and are taught by a supernatural teacher, led by a supernatural captain to assured victory.-J. Hudson Taylor.

For me to live is Christ. Christ multiplies himself through the self-multiplication of the individual Christian.-Augustus H. Strong.

CONDITIONS OF SUCCESS.

There is need of thorough training. Power for the missionary task will he found in education. Love, which we often call "the greatest thing in the world," can do less for suffering than skill.- Miss Thoburn.

The secret of the Moravians' success in mission work is that they do not attempt to adapt Christ to any particular field, but at once tell the story of the Oru3ified One. "We find the story of the 'Man who died for me' always sufficient."-Panl de Schweinitz.

Love has a wide sphere. Ohristian love begins at home, but it does not end at home. Like the circles set in motion when you throw a stone in calm water, it widens evermore, until it encompasses the globe.-Augllstus lI. Strong.

Charity is like a circle: it begins anywhere and everywhere, and ends nowhere.-David H. Greer. .

There must be consecrated giving. I am tired of seeing money " raised." We must learn to give it.-J. Willis BaM'.

The price of three battleships would put ten thousand volunteers into the field for a year.- Ex-Chancellor McDowell.

Knowledge and zeal are allied. Fuel does not make fire, but it feeds it. We must have the fire to kindle the fuel. No amount of mere information will create zeal, if there be no spirit of Christ within.

:mSCELLANEoes Sl:B.JECTS.

There is a witness in opposition. All men unite to praise the <lead. And we may solace ourselves when our good is evil spoken of by the evil minded, for we may assure ourselves that what we are doing is being feIt.-.Llfrs. Montgomery.

All these, the triumphs of applied science, are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankind. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.-Benjamin Harrison.

Polygamy. If a man cares more for earthly pleasures and relationships than those of heaven he can not be admitted into that heaven. Even so he should not be admitted into the Ohurch.-Robert E. Speer.

Gospel Triumphs. One most notable example of widespreading and thorough conversion was that of 300 cannibals, who joined the Ohristian Endeavor Society, burned their idols, and implored the missionaries to give them two yards of calico apiece in order that they might put on some clothes.-.1ohn .1. Paton.

In Uganda is a great cathedral at the top of the great hill, called the" hill of peace," where 5,000 people assemble Sunday by Sunday to hear the Word of God from their own people, and their people are going out as preachers to every part, and supporting their own workers without any help from another country.-Dr. O. F. Hartford-Battersby.

I saw a missionary gathering on one of the Indian reservations, where ninety-nine per cent. were Indians, where all the details of practical mission work were carried out by themselves, and subscribing out of their little all, that the work might go on among their brethren who yet were blind.-Governor Roosevelt.

There are nearly 32,000 stations and substations; 11,000 churche's with 1,333,000 communicants, 84,000 of whom were adJed last year; over 15,000 Sunday-schools, with 800,000 scholars. The native contributions during the year, $1,841,757.-.1ames S. Dennis.

All statistics are fatally defective in that they do not count at all the real results. They never count the dead. Tens of thousands have been garnered, and it is in heaven, not here, that we should look for the triumphs. The student volunteers have given us a noble watchword, "The evangelization of the world in this generation!" But if any hesitate to accept it;let them take it thus, "'rhe evangelization of this generation," and they will see at once that every man and woman, however bad, however good, has a right to heal' of Jesns.

One thing is quite certain-the civilization of America and Europe will not do the work. Africans must save the Africans, Asiatics the Asiatics. "The White Man's Burden" is to influence the native Ohristians. The nearest way to the heart of a Ohinaman and the heart of a Hindu is by the throne of God.-Eugene Stock.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

SOME NATIVES OF EROMANGA, NEW HEBRIDES.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA.

BY REV. H. A. ROBERTSON, EROMANGA, NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of Canada.

Eromanga is the third largest island in the New Hebrides group. It has a circumference of about 100 miles, and is high and very hilly, some of its peaks being lofty. Traitor's Head, one of the highest, on the southeast side, was so named by Oapt. Cook when he landed on the island in 1774, and experienced the treacherous character of the natives.

Like the other islands of the Pacific, tropical plants and fruits grow in abundance, altho Eromanaga can not be caned a fertile island. In their plantations the natives raise very fine yams-a splendid substitute for potato-taro, bananas, a species of cabbage, sugar-cane, and nesi or paw-paw apple. Other fruits are the wevi, tan, yetu, and mango. Oustard apples, guavas, and pineapples also grow well if cultivated. Oranges thrive splendidly, and finally there is the omnipresent palm of the tropics, the coconut tree, from which food and so many other useful articles are obtained.

The Eromangan houses are remarkably well built and commodious. One called a Siman-lo is used as a cooking-house, general meeting room, and a place for general gossip. The principal weapons of war are clubs, bows and arrows. Spears are not used except in fishing. Eromangan men in their heathen state wore no clothing; the women on the contrary were well covered by long full skirts made from pandanus or banana leaves, or from the inner bark of the hibiscus. Women also wore a strip of native cloth thrown across their shoulders. Now both men and women wear European dress, altho the latter keep to their native costume for work on their plantations.

About the beginning of this century sandal wood was first discovered on Eromanga, and men from Rotuma came, opened numbers of stations, and carried on a brisk trade. '1'he sandal wood was shipped to China, enormous quantities being taken at one time, not however without much bloodshed. About the year 1843 the trade was taken in hand by Europeans, who continued in the trade until about 33 years ago. Some of these Europeans were honest and kindly, but others were unscrupulous and most unfair in their dealings with the natives.

THE COMING OF MISSIONARIES.

'1'he first attempt to introduce the Gospel into the grou p was made in November, 1839. That day was marked as memorable by the massacre of the sainted John Williams and his friend James Harris on the shores of Eromanga. The following year the London Missionary Society's brig Oamden, afterward the John Williams, came bringing teachers, who were, however, soon removed because of the hostility of the people. It was not until 1852 that teachers were again settled. Several years previous to this Dr. Geddie, from the Presbyterian Church of Nova Scotia, had taken up work on Aneityum, but it was not until 185'1 that the Rev. George N Gordon and his devoted wife, from the same church, arrived at Eromanga. For four years they worked on amid many trials and discouragements, with now and then only a glimmer of light breaking in upon the darkness. On the 20th of May, 1861, Mr. Gordon, who was building a house on the crest, was decoyed by several natives into a narrow mountain track and there savagely tomahawked to death. His poor wife in agonizing fear heard the cries as she stood at an open dool', and scarcely had she asked what the noise meant than a savage dealt her a blow with his hatchet. A second blow on her neck was the death stroke.

When the news of this awful tragedy had been carried to the other side of the world, a brother came forward to take up the fallen standard, and the Rev. James Donglas Gordon arrived on Eromanga in, the year 1854. Alone he labored among the poor people who had so cruelly wronged him. At first he settled at Dillon's Bay, but when Mr. and Mrs. McNair arrived, he removed to another station. Mr.

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

McNair died in 1870, and his wife soon after left the island. Mr.

Gordon spent some time on the large island of Santo, and worked there with much success, using Eromanga as headquarters. He, too, laid down his life as his brother had done, for in March, 1872, James Gordon fell, the fifth martyr of Eromanga. Three months later Mrs.

Robertson and I settled here, the island then being in a state of civil war. The Ohristian party, or those who were friendly to mis- sionaries, numbered about sixty people, including women and children. They had gathered into Dillon's Bay for safety, and were living within a stockade. Soso, who was then the most advanced and intelligent Ohristian on the island, and who had been Mr.

Gordon's faithful friend and teacher, was at the head of this party. Of course, at this time, there were :no teachers in any other district, having fled from their enemies after Mr. Gordon's death. 'fhe only friendly people were the chiefs of Oook's Bay.

As soon as possible after land- ing, we started evening worship in the mission house. In these services we were helped by Soso, Yomot, and two Aneityumese, a man and a boy. Soso also started a class for catechumens, and to- AN EROIILNGAN NATIVE. ward the end of the year we observed the sacrament of the J~ord's Supper, when some new members were added, among them Yo mot, who had been a faithful teacher and elder for many years. Twelve of us sat down at that solemu feast in the old-time church built by the martyred Gordon. We were a small band, but strong in the assurance that we were not forsaken. About that time we sent out our first teachers. Soso was settled at Ramplln- tomasi, a district some miles south of us, but in a fortnight's time, he was sent home again, as the people were tired of the Gospel. He was afterward taken to Oook's Bay, where he did good and lasting work until his death. In a hurricane that came iu the following January, the frame· work of our new house was destroyed, and all our labor lost.

This same hurricane wrecked the Dayspring, but not till June did

any definite tidings come. Then after months of loneliness, discouragement, and opposition on the part of the natives, we caught sight of a strange black ship coming around the point. It was the Pamgonafterward rechristened the Dayspring-and it brought the Rev. Joseph Annand and his wife, from Canada. During that year the prospects on this island were somewhat improved; crowds of people used to come around us, naked and painted heathen, but so superstitious and so afraid of our supposed evil designs upon them, that they would never allow us to touch them, and in accepting any food from us, would carefully hold out a leaf on which we were to place the article. About this time five months were spent on Tanna with Mr. and Mrs. Watt, the missionaries of the New Zealand church. On our return we were much cheered by the evident care with which our teachers had carried on the work.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS.

In May of 1874 we had a special communion service at Dillon's Bay, there being with us, in addition to our own church members, several missionaries amI their wives, and the Rev. Dr. Steel, of N. S. Wales. When the mission vessel left I joined the mission party in order to attend the Synod meeting, but Mrs. Robertson preferred remaining on Eromayga during my absence. From that time many of the people began to ask for teachers, often tribes from distant villages would gather to see us at Dillon's Bay, and more and more interest was shown in the work. :Forty people from Uook's Bay alone came and pleaded that a missionary might be settled among them. We felt that this large island needed another missionary, but we and the people were disappointed in this desire. Soon the brightness that seemed to be spreading about us was again to be dispelled, for shortly after a cruel murder took place within a mile of us. A young man named Noye, who wished to renonnce heathenism, was at Dillon's Bay, and one evening strolled up the valley to a spot where some of his people were feasting. Returning, he passed about forty men gathered at a large cooking-house. Then, thinking, perhaps, that they might judge him cJ)wartlly, he turned back to where his supposed friend, a chief, was sitting, and began to talk with him. At a sign from the chief a man stole up behind Noye, dashed his battle-ax over his victim's head, and right into his heart. '['he murderers fled at once. On hearing the dreadful news we hurried to the spot, found the poor lad lying on the stony ground near the deserted house. After this cruel affair all was excitement and confusion, and we met with llluch to discourage us. About this time Atnelo and his wife, accompanied by a young Christian man, all Eromangans, went to Efato to help my fellow missionary, Mr. Annand.

In 1876 Mrs. Robertson and I, with our two children, spent four

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

months at Cook's Bay, the first months being passed ill a grass house, until our small lime cottage was ready. Our stay on the east side of the island apparently did much good to the people and to ourselves, tho we suffered much from fever and other sickness. Early the fol- lowing year our Cook's Bay house was dasbed to the ground by a hur- ricane which, with a great flood, did much damage at Dillon's Bay.

But just at tbe very time when we needed lUuch help and sympathy, our people were acting in a very strange and unfriendly manner.

Only four men gave us any help during the dreadful storm. What a glad sight when in April our little Dayspring arrived, and how wel- come the meeting with sympathetic friends! Our people then seemed somewhat ashamed of their unkindness, and tried hard- to atone for it.

In 1877 we visited Sidney, from whence we returned in the follow- ing April, strengthened and encouraged for our mission work. Never had the cause been more hopeful than at that time. The tide was be- ginning to turn, but the great need was for another laborer. By the vigorous efforts of Dr. Steel, money had been collected prin- cipally in N. S. Wales for THE MARTYRS' MEMORIAL CHURCH. the building of a new church. The lime church The foundatlon-Btonc of this church was laid by the Bon of the murderer of John "'''illiams.

having been destroyed, we were then worshiping in a grass building.

In 1879, USUS, the son of the murderer of John Williams, and who had just renounced heathenism, laid the foundation stone of the "Martyrs' Memorial Ohurch," and soon the building was completed.

Tfhat same year the Synod was held at Ollr station, and I believe the presence of so many European missionaries, with their wives and chil- dren, their sympathy with us and our Christian people, and the conse- quent cheer and brightness, had a splendid effect on the natives.

Shortly before Synod there had come the rumor of a proposed attack by the heathen party, and the alarm served to show in glowing colors the bravery and stanchness of our :B~romangan friends. From that time the whole work took a decided tone for the better, and through the following years we were able, with the help of our teachers, to extend our efforts to all parts of the island. One district, U repang, held ont for many years, indeed it was not until about ten years ago that the different villages in that district began to give up heathenism.

In 1881 our cottage at Narevin was completed, and some months were spent there before returning to Dillon's Bay to prepare for our homegoing. Shortly before we left the island, a chief named Norowo aJJd all his people renounced heathenism at one-time, the old chief laying down at my feet all his sacred stones and every relic of heathenism which he possessed, and guiding me to the place where stood a fine school house built by himself and his people, and held in readiness for the teacher for whom they then pleaded.

At the close of 1882 we left Eromanga for Canada, and in May of the following year reached Nova Scotia, aHer having beel: absen t nearly twelve years. On our return to Eromanga we found that everything connected with the mission had been well looked after by Yomot and the other native teachers, and our house and premises kept in beautiful order by Ohai, the woman in charge, an old and faithful servant and friend. After our return to the island, in 1885, the mission work went on apace; indeed, the days of heathenism and opposition seemed over forever, and yet, as late as 1888, an attempt was made against our lives. Fortunately Mrs. Robertson discovered one of the plotters hidden beneath the window of her own room. Before the alarm could be raised he and his accomplice fled and were far away. This, I am thankful to say, was the last sign of hostility.

A CHRISTIAN ISLAND.

Eromanga may now be regarded as a Christian island. There are still a few heathen in some of the inland districts, but none who are not friendly, and some of these so-called heathen often attend the services of the church in their village. Every year the Christian people gather and prepare large quantities of arrowroot, the proceeds of which go to defray the cost of printing the Scriptures, hymn-books, and catechisms.

The sacrament of the Lord's Supper is celebrated twice and sometimes three times yearly. At our last gathering at Dillon's Bay there were present with us about seven hundred people, of whom two hundred were church members. The different tribes came into this village days before, and every house and shanty in the valley was occupied. The Dillon's Bay chief and his people had ready large quantities of food wherewith to entertain their guests, and on Friday, when tlle food was divided among all the villages, everyone was hare; at work. In the evening, as we strolled through each hamlet, the large ovens-holes dug in the ground-were being heated, and men, women, and children were grating, roasting, and in various ways preparing their rich repasts. On Saturday morning a preparatory service was held, and all necessary arrangements made that afternoon that the following day might be in very truth a day of rest and gladness. On Sabbath forenoon the communion service was held in the large open grass church, built

THE STORY OF EROMANGA

especially for this gathering, as the" Martyrs' Memorial Church" was too small to hold the great throng of people. The sight of the church members sitting on the green sward-the men on the one side and the women on the other-and their quiet, decorous behavior, were enough to gladden any heart. The bright-colored dresses of the women and children lent a picturesque appearance to the scene. Many who were not church members gathered into the further part of the building, and the elders, several of whom took part in the service, were seated near my family and myself. A number of men and women then joined with us for the first time, and tho many had been taken away during the past year, and others were absent on acconnt of sickness A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TKACHER'S BOUSE, EROJrfANGA.

and inability to take the long walk, we felt that we had great canse for thankfulness.

After giving a short address to the congregation and engaging in prayer, I read from I. Oor. xi : 23 to tl.e end of the chapter, Paul's solemn words touching this sacrament, and as the emblems of our Lord's broken body and shed blood were passed down the long row of dnsky worshipers, every head was bowed in solemn silence as we remembered what God had done for this once dark Eromanga, and how many a savage heart had been brought fronl the bondage of sin into the freedom of RiA boundless love. Tall palms waved on every side, above was the beautiful tropical sky with not a cloud nor a shadow, within a fow yards of us swept the dark Williams' River, the stream once reddened by the blood of that noble saint, whose name it will ever bear; on the south bank were the graves of the martyred G.

N. Gordon and his wife, and that of the sainted McNair; many a mile from this spot was the lonely tomb of James Douglas Gordon, the last martyr of Eromanga, of whom we could not but think as some of his converts were sitting with us at the Lord's table that day. In such circumstances and with such food for meditation our hearts swelled and our eyes dimmed as we thought of the marvelous love of Ohrist and of the power of His Gospel, and we felt that with God all things are possible, and that blood-stained Eromanga was now indeed a land won for Him, and its people a race bought with a price, the ransom of the Cross of Christ.

A NEW ZEALAND CANNIBAL'S OONVERSION.* BY REV. DOXALD :lfACDOUGALL, B.D.

Auth6r of "The Conversion of the Maori."

There is no more striking illustration of the Gospel of Ohrist as the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth than the con~er!3ior of the Maoris of New Zealand; a whole nation of cannibals in aquatter of a century made nominally Christians through the preaching of the Gospel. Let me call to mind one or two incidents.

On a certain Sunday the Rev. Mr. Taylor, a clergyman of the Church of England, was administering the Lord's Supper. Among the communicants were two rival chiefs, Tamati Puna and Panara. When the forlller was admitted to the table, he happened to kneel next to Panapa, who had a few years previously killed and eaten hisfatrrer. This was the first time they had met. For a moment the old s'pirit of revenge seized Tamati. His face changed, his tongue protruded, and all the muscles of his body quivered. He sprang to his feet, and when he was about to give the fatal blow to his rival foe, his hand seemed to have lost its power. He came to himself, and walked out. In a few moments he returned a changed man, knelt llext to Panapa, and he burst out weeping and sobbing like a child. When the service was over, the missionary asked him" what was the matter," for his emotions were extraordinary. "Ah," he said, "when I knelt next to Panapa I recognized him as the murderer who killed and ate my father, and I could not control myself, but somehow I could not strike him, and as I walked out I heard a voice saying, 'Thereby ehall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love one, another.' I thought I saw a cross and a man nailed to it, and I heard him say, , Father, forgive them.' 'rhen I returned and felt ashamed, and came back to the altar. It was the love of Jesus that meltoo my heart and ma,de me eat of the same bread and drink out of the same cup with the murderer of my father."

On another Sunday, four converted young chiefs, in their zeal for * See Frontispiece.

1900.J THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the Lord, went to preach to a desperate gang of natives, headed by a chief called Kaitoke, and as they began to preach and tell them of the love of Jesus, they were urged to stop, but the young men persisted, saying that the Savior had commanded the Gospel to be preached to all men. The savage natives threatened to kill them if they would say more, but they continued till they shot them, and killeu them. News of the tragedy spread. The whole community was in commotion. Heathen friends of the martyrs wanted to avenge their death. Missionaries and Christian chiefs used their efforts for peace. Hundreds of armed natives were ready to attack the enemy. When some young men stole away and fired several shots, others followed, and a battle took place which lasted for two hours. Several of the savages and Christians fell. Kaitoke was wounded and taken prisoner, after which his band laid down their arms and went to their homes. Haimond Peta, an old warrior, who was once the terror of his enemies, but had become a Christian, was one of the leading men in the fray. He died two years after a devoted Christian. Before his death, he said to one of the missionaries who was visiting him, " Don't ask the Lord to keep me here any longer. I have taken leave of my people and children; my heart is in heaven, and I long to depart."

Chief Kaitoke himself was converted the first time he attended church. When chief Wirema Patone saw him entering the meetinghouse, he became greatly excited and crieu aloud: "0 God, give the murderer a new heart." The Lord did give him it new heart, and he and several of his savage tribe embraced the Christian faith, and they were baptized.

THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSlONS.* BY REV. J. HUDSON TA YLOR. Founder and Director of the China Inland Mission.

The strength of a chain is limited to that of its weakest link. If, therefore, we are connect'ed with the source or power by a chain, the weakest link will be the limit to which we can avail ourselves of it. But if our connection is direct and immediate, there is no hindrance to the exercise of the mighty power of God. "My sonl, wait thon only upon God, for my expectation is from Him."

God Himself is the great source or power. It is His possession. "Power belongeth unto God," and He manifests it according to His sovereign will. Yet, not in an erratic or arbitrary manner, but according to His declared purposes aHd promises. True, our opponents and hindrances are many and mighty, but onr God, the living God, is • Oondensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference in Carnegie Hall, Monday, April 23, 1900, 10 A.M.

Almighty. It is with Him that we have to do; on Him alone we have to wait; from Him alolle cometh our salvation and our sufficiency.

Further, God tells us by His prophet Daniel, that the people who do know their God shall be strong and do exploits; and they that understand among the people shall instruct many. If it be ordinarily true that knowledge is power, it is supremely true in the case of the knowledge of God. Those who know their God do not attempt to do exploits, but do them. We shall search the Scriptures in vain, from Genesis to Revelation, for any command to attempt to do anything. God's commands are always" Do this." His prohibitions are always, "Do not this." If we believe the command to be from God, our only course is to obey, and the issue must always be success.

Further, God's power is available power. We are a supernatural people, born again by a supernatural birth, kept by a supernatural power, sustained on supernatural food, taught by a supernatural Teacher, from a supernatural Book. Weare led by a supernatural Captain in right paths to assured victories. The risen Savior, ere He ascended on high said, " All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth, go ye thereiore"-disciple, baptize, teach all nations-" and 10, I am with you always even unto the end of the world."

Again, He said to His disciples, "Ye shall receive power when the Holy Ghost is come upon you." Not many days after this, in answer to united and continued prayer, the Holy Ghost did come upon them, and they were all filled. Praise God, He remains with us still. The power given is not a gift from the Holy Ghost. He, Himself, is the power. To-day He is as truly available, and as mighty in power, as He was on the day of Pentecost. But since the days before Pentecost, has the whole Church ever put aside every other work, and waited upon Him for ten days, that that power might be manifested? Has there not been a cause of failure here ? We have given too much attention to methods, and to machinery, and to resources, and too little to the ~ource of power, the filling with the Holy Ghost. This, I think, has been the great weakness of our service in the past, and unless remedied will be the great weakness in the future. We are commanded to "be filled with the Spirit." If we are not filled we are living in disobedience and sin, and the cause of our sin, as the cause of Israel's sin of old, is the sin of unbelief. God is ready to fill us with the Holy Ghost, and to send us out all filled with the Holy Ghost to the uttermost ends of the earth. In answer to our prayers a mighty power may come upon our missionary laborers and native Christians in every quarter of the globe. 0, to have faith in the Living God!

It is not lost time to wait upon God. In November, 1886, we in the China Inland Mission were feeling greatly the need of Divine guidance in the matter of organization in the field, and in matter of

THE SOURCE OF POWER FOR CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

reenforcement, and we came together before our conference to spend eight days in united waiting upon God-four alternate days being days of fasting as well as prayer. The time was not lost time; we were led to pray to God to send us out a hundred missionaries during the next year. And, further we were led, in connection with that forward movement, to ask God for an increase of ten thousand pounds over the income of the previous year. We were also guided to pray that this might be given in large sums, so that the force of our staff might not be unduly occupied in the acknowledgment of contributions. What was the result? God sent us offers of service from over six hundred men and women during the following year, and those who were deemed to be ready and suitable were accepted, and were sent out to Ohina; and it proved that at the end of the year exactly one hundred had gone. What about the income? God did not give us exactly the ten thousand pounds we asked for, but he gave us eleven thousand ponnds, and that eleven thousand pounds came in eleven contributions; the smallest was five hundred pounds, and the largest was two thonsand five hundred pounds. 'fhe living God is available power. We may call upon Him in the name of Ohrist with the assnrance that if we are taught by the Spirit in our prayers, those prayers will be answered.

THE NECESSITY OF FAITH.

God is the ultimate source of power, and faith is the hand which lays hold on God. How important is that hand! I was traveling a short time ago in an electric car. We suddenly turned around the corner of a street, slowed down, and then came to a standstill. The conductor worked his lever, but in vain. We did not move. We were not off the track, but the trolley-pole had swung loose from the wire overhead; the contact with the sonrce of power was gone, and we could not move until that was rectified. If the contact of faith with the Living God be broken to any extent, may it not again be true that He can not do many works because of unbelief?

What is this faith which is so essential? Is it not simply reliance on the fact that faithful is He who promised, who also will do it? With this faith in lively exercise God can manifest Himself as He never has done. We are living in days of wonderful missionary successes, but we may see far more wonderful things in days to come.

Another important thought in regard to the Ohurch. It is not a number of isolated units, but an organized body. I can, by no possibility, get my hand four feet in front of my body. If my hand is to rescue a drowning man, the whole body must cooperate. Individuals have done, and are doing, all that is in their power, but the Ohurch as a whole must rise to its dignity and realize its responsibility to go forward. We must not confine our sympathies and interests to this

sphere or that sphere of labor. Not only must the missionaries go forth from beloved homes, but the whole Church must go forward in self-denial to the point of suffering. Soul-saving work can not be carried out without suffering. If we are simply to pray to the extent of a pleasant and .enjoyable exercise, and to know nothing of watching in prayer and of weariness in prayer, we shall not receive all the blessing that we may. We shall not sustain our missionaries who are overwhelmed with the appalling darkness of heathenism; we shall not maintain the spiritual life of our own souls as it needs to be maintained. We must serve God, even to the point of suffering, and each one ask himself in what degree, ill what point, am I extending the kingdom of Christ by personal suffering, by personal self-denial ? 'fhe whole Church must realize this. 'fhe body must cooperate with the hand, if the hand is to rescue dying men and women.

Beloved, you whose duty it is to remain at home, are equally sharers with those who go into the mission fields in this work; yours the responsibility, yours equally to share in the reward when Christ is glorified and His kingdom is everywhere made known.

MISSION WOHK IN SOUTH AFRIOA.* BY REV. WALTER SEARLE, LUTUBENI, TEMBULAND, SOUTH AFRICA. Missionary of the South Africa General Mission.

South Africa, which a few years ago became the land of promise to multitudes, consequent upon the discovery of its gold fields and diamonds, has now become the center of observation, and the arena of a desperate conflict between two powerful peoples, the British and the Boers. The civilized world is thus becoming better acquainted with the geography and topography of this sunny land, so attractive to Christians as a field of labor to win the souls of men, far more precious than the gold and diamonds which these natives bring from its mines.

One of the first essentials in sympathizing with the missionary and his work, is an intelligent apprehension of the place and people. Labor in Africa among a barbarian race, devoid of every outward form of religion, as well as of all culture, must be essentially different from service in China, with its countless idols, or India with its ancient learning. Here one can never meet a crowd of students in the street and ask them to accept a tract or purchase a Bible. We must literally teach them to pray, and they must learn to sing, by repeating • Mr. Searle has been for over seven years engaged in work in South Africa, and has intimate knowledge of the whole situation. During his residence in Pietermaritzburg he was pastor of three congregations, white (European), black (Zulu), and colored (Griquas or half caste), but for the last two years he has been living far away from white men, ministering to the sore needs of the natives, bringing to them something of the unsearchable riches of Christ.-EDiTOItS.

MISSION WORK lN SOOTH AFRICA

after us the hymns, line by line. To read the Word of God they must first be taught their alphabet.

In this vast land, known as South Africa, are several countries and diverse peoples. '1'here have been the two British colonies, Cape Colony and Natal, and two Dutch republics, the Transvaal and the Orange Free State. Under these governments are countries inhabited by depend- ent races, such as Basuto- land, Pondoland, Zulu- land, Mashonaland, and Swaziland. There are also people of the Malay and Asiatic race, Coolies in the tea plantations of Natal, who probably num- ber twenty thousand.

'1'he Bantu-speaking race include the Ama Zulu and Ama Xosa-the latter consisting of four large powerful tribes, one of which, the Amatembu, is my field of labor. It is generally believed that the s e Bantu-speaking people came from the north, driving be for e Fhem, or amalgamating to them the Hottentots whf'

then occupied the land.

The s e Hottentots had A ZUI.U MAN. previously exterminated This peculiar head-dress is much admired oy the natives.

the Bushmen, once the dominant race, few of whom remain. The remains of the Hottentot race are seen in a mixed people called the Griquas, the balf-castes between Boer and Hottentot. They are a religious and impressionable people and meet in large congregations in Cape Town, Port Elizabeth, Johannesburg, and elsewhere. At Kimberly there are in the labor compounds at least 5,000 of Kafir nativcs, and at Johannesburg it is estimated that at least 100,000 are gathered from all the various tribes.

If these can but hear the Word, they rna}" on returning home, take it ba.ck to their distant kraals. It must be said candidly and sorrow- fully that, besides the wages they have earned, they also take away the vices they have learned from the white men. To the glory of God, however, let it be known that numhers have at these centers of labor received the Word of God from the lips of missionaries, altho most

of the laborers in the mines have been driven away since the war began.

While we can not overestimate the importance of evangelizing these masses quickly, and of buying up the passing opportunity, it would be wrong to exaggerate the danger of their receiving the infection of vice in the white man's city. It would be a great delusion to suppose that the heathen goes from his native kraal in the innocency of his heart to learn to do evil and to cease to do well. Heathenism is essentially and unchangeably the same, and what Coleridge called the "unblushing exposure of Gentile unchastity" in the first chapter of Romans, will fit the life of the raw heathen in his native kraal, or A ZULU HUT AND FAMILY.

TWa shows the Zulu house, the method of carrying children, and of preparing food.

group of huts. There is nothing picturesque in these dwellings, made of wattle and daub, or of sod, with no opening but the doorway. In Basutoland and Bechuanaland the native huts are much better than those in Imbuland and Bomvanaland.

The interiors are bare of all furniture, except a mat to serve for a bed, and perhaps a piece of wood for the missionary to sit upon. Sometimes they are very unclean, and dogs, cats, goats, fowls, and calves may be found sleeping in the same room with man, woman, children, and perhaps a passing traveler. Is it to be wondered at that a great deal of immorality exists among them? Instead of being heavenly, spotless, childish, they are indeed "earthly, sensual, devilish."

Physically, these people have fine figures, but in their vanity

MISSION' WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

delight to adorn themselves with beads, rings, feathers, or smear their bodics with red ocher. Their only dress is a blanket, and the red with which they stain it is the sign of heathenism.

There is something charm- ing in their ignorance and simplicity, but beneath this there is duplicity and deceit, so that the longer one lives among them the less one seems to know about them.

The Kafir is an adept at con- ccaling the truth, either by meeling a question with another, or by answering with the word Andan (I don't know). One thing, however, A ZULU DANCER. he can not hide, and that is his su perstition, compelling All Africans have their dances, some of which afe 1m. him to the observance of moral, others war dances, and others connected with tile incantatlons of witch doctors.

innumerable customs. "Why don't you go to Dr. Soga and get medicine?" said a trader to a sick chief, " Why do you think of offer- ing a beast in sacrifice?" The only reply waR that his father had done it, so the valuable ox would be slaughtered rather than pay the small cost of a bottle of medicine.

When this man was dying I went to see him. Hundreds had gathered to partake of the cooked flesh of the slaughtered beast, as, the sick chief having partaken of his portion, it was thought enough to propitiate the spirits with the smoke and smell. The glazed and dying eyes wutched me as I denounced the uselessness of the animal blood to appease the angry ancestors, and to remove the fatal disease, and then pointed him to the propitiation for sin. We find an explanation of the unresisting subjection paid to these tribal customs, in Christ's own directions to his first missionary, St. Paul. "To turn them from darkness to light, und from the power of Satan." Satan is better known among these people than is God. Their word for God is of Hottentot origin, .U-Ju:o. It is said they have a word for a Supreme Being, namely, Qamata, altho I have not heard it used, and those who have known it, confess that they do not know whether he made all a things or not. Indeed, they are race of agnostics. "Do you know God?" we ask, and the reply is, Anclimazi, "I don't know him."

The early missionaries accordingly called the Kafirs a race of atheists,

and their ignorance, their absence Gf prayer, altar, or temple, are in pathetic accord with the Savior's closing prayer-" Oh, righteous Father, the world hath not known 'fhee."

They have superstition rather than religion. They believe in Satan; in the imishologu, and in sprites. The 1m ishologn are the spirits of ancestors. The spirit of a departed chief is supposed to cause lightning, and if one is struck by lightning, it is not considered right to murmur. I have seen the people just before a thunder-storm hastily kindle fires outside to charm away the fatal stroke. I have known them to try to call down the needed raiu by capturing a peculiar bird called the insinglsi, which they slaughter and throw into the river as a propitiation. 'fhey believe in the existence of a fabled snake, or river god, called theicanti, and ascribe sickness to the power of this being. All sickness is traced to some malign influence. One lllan bewitches another. The witch doctor comes, and after incantations have been made, some one, at the doctor's insinuation, is pointed out as the unhappy scapegoat. 'fhe man is smelt out and his house burned down.

HEATHEN CUSTOMS AND SL"PERSTITIONS.

Before the British government controlled these people, cruel tortures often accompanied these smelling-out cases. It is needless to say that these superstitious fears are joined with reliance on charms to ward off the danger. These are worn round the neck, and consist of hair from. a cow's tailor teeth of some animal. These superstitions are not harmless vagaries, but pernicious errors, and positive barriers to Christian truth. God's Word indicates their character by the term "abommable idolatries." We may, therefore, expect to find associated with these superstitions, unclean customs, which pollute family and tribal life. There is polygamy, with its "lust of the flesh and pride of life," for the more wives a man bas, the higher and wealthier is he in the estimation of his neighbors. One chief near me has eleven wivAs. The marriage CUStOlll of buying the wife for so many cattle, causes them to look at female offspring as a sordid llleans of increasing one's wealth. These things are degrading, but there are others which are even more polluting. Two seem especially ingrained in the Kafir human nature, and rooted in the national life. ,. Abakweta" is associated with the attainment of manhood, and is the season of circumcision and seclusion during uncleanness, in a hut which is subsequently burned down. The whole period is considered to be one of license to sin and positive excitement to lewdness, and passions are encouraged at the lascivious dances held at village after village, when in the presence of women who arouse them by singing and beating of a rude drum, these' Abakweta men go through their antics, with their naked bodies besmeared with white clay, their heads fantastic-

1900.J MISSION WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

ally and grotesquely adorned, and their waists wrapped round with large leaves, that rustle to the movement of the dance.

The young girls on reaching womanhood have their peculiar feast called Ntonjane. This is also a time of seclusion, followed by exhibi- tions of the dance. Both customs, the Ntonjane and the Abakweta, are accompanied with gross licentiousness, a licentiousness rendered a11 the more horrible when it is known that in addition to the ordinary course of human nature, which is" drawn away by its own lust and enticed," there ,is an additional evil arising from the sancNon of ancient cllstom, to the observance of which the elder people excite the younger.

So powerful is the hold of these customs, that when young men in our training institutes have professed Ohrist, they often lapse back, either temporarily or permauently, into the heathen rite of circumcision, to escape the scorn of the meu, who,- without it, debar them the rank of manhood, or to secure the favor of the women, who refuse marriage to all who have not been initiated.

One has to live among the heathen to see the full power of our adversary, the devil, and to learn that heathenism, from its very nature, presents a defiant attitude toward Ohrist and His truth.

There is no yearning for the light, but rather a desire to be let alone, like the demoniac in the Gospel narrative. Bunyan, with his fine insight into spiritual realities, tells us, in his" Holy War," that when Emmanuel demanded the surrender of the town of Mansoul, the citi- zens answered that they could take no action for peace or war without consulting their Lord Diabolus. "When the good Prince Emmanuel heard this answer, and saw the slavery and bondage of the people. and how much content they were to abide in the chains of the tyrant, Diabolus, it grieved him at the heart." We, too, have been grieved at the heart that the heathen are so content, but we have also shared our Master's joy over the sinners who repent in South Africa.

Much as the present war has disturbed m iss ion work in breaking up congregations and scattering the missionaries – as in Swaziland, for example- from which all our workers have been expelled, the issue will, we believe, advance the kingdom of God among the colored races, who watch its issue with A HEATHEN ZULU BRIDE.

keen interest. Some students of history think the very origin of the war is traceable far back to the native question of seventy years ago, when the slaves of the colony were emancipated and the Boers trekked across the Orange and the Vaal rivers. Be that as it may, our first duty is clear. We must evangelize these races committed to our trust, and in doing so we need two things preeminently-more workers and more power in these workers. We must evangelize. "W0 is me if I preach not the Gospel." We must give them this "good news," altho they ask for less. Alexander's courtier was snrprised to receive fifty talents when he had only asked for five. Then Alexander explained, that while five was sufficient for him to desire, it was not enough for his emperor to give. They ask for schools and medicine, but these are not enough for their Savior to bestow. He can give nothing less than His own salvation, with eternal glory.

THE WORK OF THE MISSIONARIES.

Last year the scholars at Lovedale numbered eight hundred. Often neither scholars nor parents have any higher motive than intel· lectual and manual training, but the directors plainly declare that they seek to establish Christian charader. The Christian instruction, therefore, proceeds in connection with the secular, and besides the Sabbath preachings there are half-yearly revival services, when special appeals are made for immediate acceptance of salvation. Besides book-learning, there is instruction in farming, gardening, wagou-making, and printing. Night after night nearly five hundred boarders gather in the large hall to listen to Gospel addresses. Many young souls come out of the valley of decision, having yielded to Christ, a strong assurance that the spiritual results of that Lovedale mission were abundant and abiding. At this Blythswood, I met a young certificated native teacher, who heard me at Lovedale when a pupil. Both Lovedale and Blythswood are connected with the Scotch Presbyterian Church. These institutions and others, such as Morijah in Basutoland (French), Clarkebmy Healdtown (Wesleyan), lnanda (American), in Natal, offer great opportunities for evangelizing the young. I have seen nothing so pentecostal as the revival beginning three years ago at one of the American mission stations, and spreading to the schools of lnanda and Amanzimtote. The simple instrument of this work of grace was Elder Weavers from America. The Gospel preached in the power of the Holy Ghost will save directly those under the influence of instruction, who have not yet been eonverted. The revival also taught that raw. red heathen, who were unprepared by education, could be suddeuly saved. A young missionary, Donald Fraser, well known in connection with the Student Missionary Movement.• is proving the power of the Gospel even on the heart of· the old gray warriors. hampered by ignorance and age; for several are coming to Christ. The young

MISSION WORK IN SOUTH AFRICA

received the blessing first, and saw their visions before the old men dreamed their dreams.

1'he South Africa General Mission, whose president is the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray, helps other societies working in the land. Besides assisting the French missionaries, at one time it supplied a missionary for the Kimberly compound, in connection with another society. Nor has it neglected its own vineyard, for it has placed laborers in Gazaland, Zululand, Pandoland, Swaziland, Bonvanaland, Te~bnland, and Natal. Strategic points,sllch asJohannesburg,areoccupied,so as to influence the white population as well as convert the degraded black. The colonial feeling is not favorable to the Christianization of these races.

The white men must learn to regard their colored brethren with the mind and spirit of Christ, but it is deplorable that white women in Cape Town are teaching obscenity and lust. The very churches themselves need to be quickened into missionary zeal. To reach the Kafir races, missionaries have come over from the Berlin, French, American, Moravian, and British societies, while the Colonials who know the language refuse to preach. There are exceptions; there are workers in connection with the churches here. From Wellington, where the Rev. Andrew Murray resides, many have gone forth. One Sabbath morning I saw a number of bright young students in the seminaries sign their names as members of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement. A change is coming over the churches, a great change since Livingstone met with opposition, a change since one farmer went into Cape Town asking permission of the governor to shoot the missionary Vanderkemp; a change since another farmer up in the 'fransvaal threatened to shoot the missionary Hofmeyer, a change which the influence of such men as i,he Rev. Andrew .Murray has brought about, but there is need for still greater growth; and by literature, and by conventions, and by missions to missionaries, we are aiming to create such holy living and Christian thinking that the conversion and sanctification of the heathen may be the business of the church. We deplore what the bright young African missionary Wilmot Brooke deplored as the vis inerti(J! of our church; we cry out like Mackay of Uganda for tens of thousands of workers; we know that like the government at home underestimating the vastness of the campaign, God's people here and in England and Europe are not alive to its importance. So we cry for reenforcements, and yet more loudly still we cry to God for His power in the workers that, by supernatural might, the heathen may be compelled to obey the Gospel, and by the fulness of the Spirit, the convert may live a life without reproach in the eyes of the white critics who unjustly scorn the school Kafir; and may show forth a fiery zeal for the conversion of their dark-skinned neighbors, so that the African may be evangelized by the Africans.

THE NEED OF SCIEN'rIFIC MISSIONARY WORK.

BY RIGHT REV. C. CLIFTON PENICK, D.D.

Former Bishop of the Prote"tant Episcopal Church to Africa.

Not many years ago it took all the sailing vessels leaving New York or like distant ports from forty-five to sixty days to cross the Equator, and likewise the same time for ships on the Equator to reach New York. Now a. good sailing vessel can do it in from eigh- teen to twenty days. Why? Because one day a young lame lieutenant from the navy appeared before the" Board of Trade," in New York, and made the startling (and to the board the seemingl.V wild) statement, that it could be done. Of course, the old conservative board did not entertain the proposition, but made short shift with and soon dismissed the supposed crank, who tired, disheartened, and hungry, went into an eating house across the street to get a lunch. But God went with him and sent a brave, clear-headed young sea captain to him who said: "Young man, I heard your statements to the' Board of Trade,' and they impressed me as true. I own a good ship, she is loading to cross the Equator. Send me Y()llf charts, I will sail by them and we will test this matter." The lieutenant thanked him, sent the charts, and sailing by them,-the captain in· his good ship crossed the line in some twenty days. So goes the story as I heard it of "Lieutenant Maury," the great mapper of the ocean and master of navigation.

Now I plead with all my heart for Christian missions what Maury has accomplished for navigation and commerce, viz., the reducing to scientific conclusion all data possibly attainable and then sailing the missions of the world by the charts of these scientific conclusions. How did Maury do this thing? Very simply. For long years every sea captain was compelled to keep a log-book, jotting down every day all facts of int'Jrest in his sailings, giving directions of wind, currents, etc. Very commonplace and dry data, you say. True, and when the dry old book was full, it was sent to Washington and dumped into the lumber rooms of the navigation department, apparently to rot into dust. But God sent Maury (by an accident he was permanently lamed in his twenty-third year), and so the navies of the world found paths for their wings, because this young man lost the use of a leg. He came to tbe Navigation Burean, got out all these old dry books, blocked into squares the seas of the world, assorted the data from every book, and assigned it to its respective block on the ocean's map, and so discovered for man's use the "rivers in the ocean," and the rivers in the air, making charts by which time was reduced from twentyfi ve to seventy-five per cent. to seafaring men, and expenses and perils at sea consequently reduced. So millions on millions of money and hundreds of lives are thus saved annually. This would never have

THE NEED OF SCIENTIFIC MISSIONARY WORK

been-could never have been-had not the data of the old dry "log- books" been assigned to their rightful place, and so like the "dry bones" of the prophet's vision, joined their fellows, and by God's ordering became vital and vast powerful armies of living power.

We do need just such work done and knowledge wrought out in the mission fields the wide world over. Yea, the home fields and cities need it too, for the workings of many everywhere are but gropings in a darkness that it is entirely possible to dispel by this scientific gathering and adjusting of information. But"leaving cities and home fields for Christian science, true, wise, and consecrated, we need for the whole missionary field, to block its every square mile, I would say using the parallels and meridians as simplest and most natural, and then form a central bureau, to which all missionaries the world over of every creed and every department will report everything deemed of slightest value to the human race. Upon the arrival of this information at the central bureau let it all be assorted according to its respective department, racial, ethical, medical, climatic, financial, industrial, and many other essential divisions, so as to enable the average student in any department of the science of humanity to get at what he wants directly by searching the records of anyone block on the known field. Each block should have its information of all sorts and in all departments kept to itself, yet so perfectly systematized as to be readily accessible. Until something like this is done, our efforts will ever be too much like the North Carolinian soldier said a certain Confederate major-general fought, "by main strength and awkwardness." And this awkwardness is costing in men, money, failures, and disasters, the Church of God in the mission fields to-day, as dearly in proportion as the blind navigating cost the commercial and sea-faring world before Maury's discovery. I say.it deliberately after thirty years hard and prayerful study.

The Church of God can ~humanly speaking) never have a scientifically ordered army of conquest until she first does something like this mapping and charting out of the needs, strong points, and perils of a world. It is impossible, and any mind of scientific bent by. thinking must know it. If it is possible to bring order out of these vast cross purposes of blind confusion, and so save many lives and bring victory instead of disaster, surely it is criminal not to do it. But do it, and we begin that order and great advance in the armies of the Living God, which He Himself describeR in Joel ii : 1-11. (Head it!) Surely this first and much needed step can be taken. This order can be wrought out of confusion, this criminal waste can be stopped. The armies of life and love can be steadied, formed, ordered, and led up along wiselychosen lines to victory after victory, until humanity is delivered. How, do you say? Let everyone, with all he or she has, cry, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" And He will soon answer. But even now

good, wise, consecrated men are ready for this service. The task is great to bring order out of this confusion and establish a bureau of perfectly reliable information for the whole wotld, along with a great central source of the world's latest missionary intelligence from all fields, for the use of missionary publications, just as the" associated press" furnishes news to the secular ones. But as great as the task is, it can be done, and done all more easily, since Maury and "the associated press" have shown us how. What we need to do this are, first, persons of ability who will throw themselves heart and soul into the work, and I would seek these through the" International Missionary Union," meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., every J une. Next the systematic observing and reporting of all missionaries. as did the old sea captain. Then the glad gifts of God's capitalists (His stewards) for necessary expenses, and lastly, the whole-souled consecration of the Christians in all the churches to the great conquest of the world for life and love commanded by the Captain of our own salvation, our Lord Jesus Christ, who says, " As my Father sent Me, so send I you." When we give ourselves wholly to God, He will order this conquest, and give the kingdoms of this world to His Son.

TRANSFORlHA'l'IONS AMONG THE INDIANS OF CALEDONIA.* BY RIGHT REV. BISHOP RIDLEY, BRITISH COLBMBIA.

The diocese of Caledonia is in the far west of Canada, and there we ha,'e a population of some thirty-five thousand Indians. On the sea coast there are a number of tribes that are certainly more intellectual and progressive than any Indians this side of the Rocky Mountains. Food is abundall t with them, and they are well fed. They are not nomadic, but they are settled in old villages which are being now replaced by. Christian homes. It is a lovely country. It is too mountainous for agriculturists, but it is full of resource from mines, forests, rivers, and seas-resources which I think will make the Province of British Columbia the most prosperous of all the provinces of Canada. Amid all the lovely scenery 01 that country where I have been working, I have often seen the glories of those great peaks covered with the virgin snow like a splendid lacework on the bride, blushing in the morning sunlight, and at night and noon full 01 magnificence, so that you would say, surely people living here for ages must be near to God. But they are not. All were so degraded that some of our missionaries, in the beginning of their work have felt it *Condensed from an address at the Ecumenical Conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Wednesday meeting, April 25, 1900.

TRANSFORMATIONS AMONG THE INDIANS OF CALEDONIA

to be a wellnigh hopeless task to try to convert them, not quite know- ing how to begin.

We can reach the interior of the country by rivers, which are the great highways, winding among the mountains. When I first went there, in the evening after a long day's work ascending against the current, we would for the night camp, making our camp fire with caution, lest the smoke betray us to hostile people neal'. As soon as the cooking was done, we put out the fire most carefully and set a watch. Oh, the contrast now! '1'hen there was not a Christian from tidal waters for the hundreds of miles to where the rivers rise in the midst of the mountains. Now there is not a tribe or community without its church, and school, and band of Christians. Then it was perilous for the white man to ascend those rivers; now he is welcomed; and oftentimes at night, after supper, when we have prayers, my Indian crew lift up their voices in song, and sweet singers they are, and when ~hey have finished we hear from the other shore, from some island in the river, similar sweet sounds crossing the waters. Oh, how sweet the name of Jesus sounds in a land like that, where once Satan held full sway! Once, as I was speaking of the great spirit of evil, a man proudly arose and exclaimed: "I am Satan "-so accordant with their views of greatness were those things which I had attributed to the evil spirit. Do you suppose they wanted us there? Not at all. If we only went where we are wanted, we should stay at home. We go not because we are wanted, but because we are needed.

We meet with difficulties, thallk God! They are the condiments of life. We meet with persecution, and there is nothing to brighten Christians like persecution. I have had a brute leave a crew of one hundred and fifty men, and come within a foot of my face and deliberately spit in my face, and then knock me down and kick me with his foot. That very Indian afterward clasped my feet and begged my pardon-that man who spat in my face-and afterward they were all Christians. That lllan who did that which he felt to be an unforgiven sin, died in the faith of Christ, a triumphant Christian.

We have never had to appeal to government for protection. I shall not forget how the greatest chief and boldest pirate Oll that coast told me that he and his followers were overcome by the silent gaze of a small congregation of Christians, as the majority of the heathen, on one Saturday night, came in, commanded them to cease praying, tore up their Bibles, and, because they would not promise to cease praying, pulled down the church with axes and crowbars; then, because it was too heavy a task to complete the work of destruction, they set fire to it. One young fellow, a Christian, said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God?" and a senior Christian said, " No, .Jesns never fought, lIe died, and we will die rather than fight." These heathen, who were trying to provoke the Christians to violence, believed that there

was a spirit in these men that was enabling them to stand in silence and see the handiwork, which they considered sacred to God, burned to the ground. I would gladly see all the churches in my diocese burned to the ground to-morrow, if in each case it produced such splendid results as that did. It was the beginning of the conversion of the strongest tribe on that coast. I shall not forget what the chief told me soon after he was baptized: "From that night onward I dreaded the Spirit of God. Out on the ocean, or where the snow-peaks looked over the seas, there the Spirit of God followed me, and I was afraid; and when I hunted among those peaks the Spirit of God hunted me and I was afraid." At last he found a Christian, and said, "Can I be forgiven?" "Yes, if you are penitent," said the Ohristian.

The man who set the church on fire was before long holding the end of a tape-measure to mark out the best site in the town on which to begin a new church. As I drew near, he said, " Bishop, do you know that this hand set fire to the church?" I said, " No." "It did, and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Christ cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, and when I heard that, all my fear went away." These same men, in one great night, had a great renunciation of the past, and when the news was spread that the chief was converted, a meeting for prayer was held for seven hours and a half, and the crew was sent off fifty miles by boat, bringing the glad tidings to me, where fi ve years before a similar crew had set off to bring me the news of the destruction of the church. I said to the messenger, "Do you remember that you told me that Satan had won, and I said then,' No, Satan can not win, Jesus must win,' and you shook your head?" "Ah, it is all true now," said they. "What is at the bottom of it?" I asked. "Don't know," they answered. ,," Prayer," I said. "We have prayed five years for that chief, and God has given us the victory." Now he is the leader of a church army, and his wife is an officer in that army. We have seen the testimony of their life to the thoroughness of that conversion, and I am bound to testify that, altho I know life in England and in India and in this country, altho when I first knew them chastity was no virtue, and now I do not, know brighter Christian characters nor more moral Christian communities anywhere than there is among these Indians of British Columbia. We have a jail there, but it is the only decaying building in the place, since there has been nobody in it for twelve years, and now we are going to turn it into a coal house.

It is easy to show the contrast, but what comes between? Oh, the trial! Some people say that missions are the miracles of the age. I say that the missionary is the miracle. Do you not find it hard to be good at home, with all the accessories of worship, meetings for prayer, and all the help that you have? But go where there is not one in sympathy with you, and I tell you the tendency is to come down to

the level of those that surround you. The solitary man feels the force of Satan, sometimes the heart gives way, especially a young heart.

Some people almost are disposed to curse the Babel of tongues in the mission field. It is one of the greatest blessings to missions, for young men and women, coming out so full of enthusiasm, would make endless blunders if they could go straight ahead. But they have to be two years dumb, and that discipline of silence is of great help. It brings out the grit, and by the time the discipline has done its work, the missionary has learned something of the natives, and the natives have learned more of him or her. It is only when a man's words are backed by the light that they have got power. I know that God has put no premium on ignorance or stupidity, but He does not want all the cleverest people in New York to go ont in missions. At the same time He does not want the fools to go. Men who have faced these difficulties, been humbled before God, and emptied of self, have become God's instruments. With such tools in the Master-workman's hands, He perfects and completes His beautiful work. I have seen young characters developed until they have become missionary geniuses.

Among other agencies we have a large number of English ladies. Nearly half of them left homes of refinement and are maintaining institutions out of their own pockets. 'l'hey go down on their knees in the kitchen to scrub the fioor, so as to teach the Indian girls how to do it properly. We have in one place ninety-five boys and girls from varions tribes, and teach them trades half of the day and book learning the other half. Thus a continual stream is going out and is a means of uplifting all the nationalities, and of instilling into them new ambitions, and turiling them out to be most useful factors in the development of the country. Formerly they didn't want soap. I wish they had had it when I first went there. I remember seeing an old woman who was very sick, and I wanted to use a stethoscope on her chest, because I thought she had bronchitis. She was frightened, and it was in the depth of winter, and we don't wash out there very much, it is too cold-and neither would you, if yon had to go out of doors to wash-and she wouldn't unpin her garments at all until a young Indian woman took charge of her, and then it was like peeling an onion, but not half so pleasant. As soon as I got a little sound of what was inside of her chest, I rushed to the door to get a whiff of fresh air. Now they want soap, and these young girls want scented soap. And the young fellows now-why, I feel quite shabby beside them. They wear fine white shirts and white cuffs and collars, and they weal' gold studs, and they carry umbrellas with silver tops-they rarely raise them, but they carry them all the same.

All this goes to prove that the true foundation of civilization is the Word of God. If we go preaching to them some doctrines-say that

most beautiful doctrine of the Fatherhood of God-they would stare and wonder; or, even if you were to take up such a necessary truth as the Incarnation. What, then, must one do? Take them to Calvary straight. There is no other lever in the earth or ill heaven but that which is grand, long, and strong enough to uplift this poor humanity. It is the love of atonement that I have seen in the work of thirty-five years, and that alone, which leads to conversion; and, using that, no man has ever been ashamed.

Oh! that blessed work, uut what it has cost even me! I count it the greatest privilege of my life that among the hundreds of languages into which the Word of God has been translated, I can count two of them as my own handiwork. You have no idea what a joy it is to the Ohristian. One day a thoughtful man said to me, "Before you gave us the Book you threw links before us, and we picked them up, but it did not fasten us anywhere. You have given us now the chain, and it is a golden chain, binding us all together and all to God." That was the power of the Book. Another said, "When you first begun to teach us, it was like a door ajar, and the stream of light that shone in, showed the foulness of our hearts, and we felt it, but we were always looking in. Now the door is wide open and the house is full of light, and we look out and we see Jesus and we hear Jesus, and we follow Him on from Bethlehem to Olivet, right up to the throne of God."

This shows the power of the Gospel. I have seen tribe after tribe and nation after nation of Indians turned from savagery until they became saintly, and if anyone were to ask me about the evidences of the power of the Word of God, I could point them to the hundreds and the thousands that I have seen brought into God's Ohurch by God's providence.

THE GOSPEL FOR A WITNESS.

BY THE LATE REV. F. L. CHAPELL. Recently of the Gordon Missionary Training School, Boston.

This much quoted and much abused phrase from Mat. xxiv: 14 demands more attention than it has hitherto received in modern times. The Gospel, especially as considered in missions, is now largely preached as philanthropy, for the uplifting of man. The wretched conditions of mankind are continually set forth as motives for missionary effort. But this is not the New Testament conception of Gospel preaching, which presents it rather as a untness for God, a proclamation from God as to what He is to do in the world, and a call upon man to fall in with God's purposes. (See Acts iii: 18-21 and xvii: 22-31.) The New Testament preacher is an ambassador, who regards the claims of the government that sends him far more than

THE GOSPEL FOR A WITNESS

the conditions of the people to whom he is sent. Theocracy rather than philanthropy is at the basis of his mission. God has a government, and a plan for introducing that government upon earth. It is a good plan, and to man a new plan, and hence its proclamation is the Gospel; that is, the good news of the kingdom, which is to supersede the kingdoms of men. It is, in its ultimate aspects, somewhat political, material, and earthly, altho its proximate working is ethical and spiritual, for securing the heavenly contingent whereby this kingdom shall be brought to earth.

Its announcement is "for a witness," both as to the plan and also as to the power that is to execute the plan. Its aim is not so much to improve the present status of mankind, as to announce and prepare for the introduction of a future status.

Now, if this Biblical idea of the Gospel of the kingdom were more freely adopted, it would work various needed changes in preaching and in the aims of missionaries. It would show First, that the Gospel is for all conditions of mankind, especially for the highest, for those in high places of government and intellectual ability. The" good confession," which Jesus Christ witnessed, was before Pontius Pilate; Peter's Pentecostal sermon was before representativesout of every nation under heaven; Stephen's shining face was beheld by the whole Sanhedrin; while Paul was selected as a chosen vessel to bear God's llame and plan" before the Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel." And we well know how literally he fulfilled his mission before Claudius Lysias, Felix, Festus, Agrippa, Bernice, Nero, and the whole Roman court, and to the assembled philosophers at Athens, besides being carefnl never to neglect" the children of Israel" in their synagogs. This Gospel of the kingdom was to go to the Jews first, because they are first among the nations, and because they have the idea of the messianic reign, but errastothemethod of its introduction upon earth. There is call to-day for preaching to those in high position. The monarchs on their thrones, the peace commoners at the lIague, the most learned assemblies of reform and education furnish legitimate and important fields for the preaching of the Gospel of the kingdom. The world, with all its wisdom, is still ignorant of God's plans and purposes concerning it. University halls quite as much as the city slums noed the Gospel.

But, second" this New Testament idea of the Gospel shows it to be a most sublime and comprehensive annoullcement, including history and prophecy, and revealing a dispensational, yet ultimately complete, redemption of mankind from all evils-even from death itself. It is not a mere system of ethics for the mitigation of individual, present woes; but it shows God's plan for universal, eternal, immortal life for the world. It is, in its entirety, simply immense, taxing faith to its utmost, and enlarging the mind as no system of human philoso-

phy, reform, or education ever has. Note how Paul's discourse on Mars Hill swept from this creation to the judgment, a crisis day, and transcended the faith of earth's wisest philosophers! But what a wonderful good news it was to the few who did believe it! Such a Gospel as this needs to be preached to-day, when the human mind is reaching out for something satisfactory, comprehensive, and ultimate. This Gospel of the kingdom, as set forth in prophecy, is the only scheme that at all meets the crisis of inquiry and research that is now coming over the world. It is not ours to question whether it will be believed or not, but to proclaim it for a witness.

But, third.-Notice that this Gospel comes with the anthor£ty oj divine command that must be obeyed rather than as an optional human plea that may be disregarded. " The times of ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent, because He hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world." This Gospel of the kingdom is not a tentative theory, indefinite and uncertain in its application, but a divine behest, anticipating a time crisis definitely fixed, and wo to the man who does not comply with it. The ambassador of deity does not consult the will or the tastes of humanity, but speaks as olle having authority, and not as the scribes or theorizing writers. And this is the kind of preaching that is needed to-day. Preachers are not experimenters, but heralds of a swift coming and near approaching crisis in human affairs, wherein God is to show His mighty hand and reveal the marvelous consummation of His Divine program, long ago prepared and announced. It is not for the sinner to say whether he wants to be saved, but to decide whether he dare disobey the command of God. If that day overtakes any unawares, it must not be because witness has not been borne to it.

But, fourth.-This Gospel of the kingdom appeals to and is accompanied by supernatural facts as signs that the appointed crisis will come with supernatural potency. As Paul said at Athens, " He hath appointed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness by that mall whom He hath ordained, whereof He hath given assurance to all men in that He ratsed Him from the dead." It was the healing of the lame man that caused Peter to say, "Repent . . . that He may send Jesus Christ, whom the heavens must receive until the time of the restitution of all things." Thus the herald of the Gospel of the kingdom not only speaks with divine authority, but appeals to, or shows, works of divine power as signs that supernatural potency is in existence and stored up against" that day." The resurrection of Jesus and the miracles wrought by the apostles, confirmed the testimony concerning the crisis day. Consequently the herald of the kingdom must have supernatural power with Him in order to fully witness. This is always needed to completest testimony, and, indeed,

to some extent, always accompanies the fullest preaching of the defin- ite Gospel of the kingdom. This actual supernatural element is needed in greater evidence to-day; and no true herald feels fully equipped without it.

Fifth.-This New Testament conception of the Gospel of the kingdom would properly put into the background matters of minor importance, that now, owing to traditional arrangements of men, crowd too much to the front. Questions about ordinances, church govern- ment, donominational prestige or growth, methods of administration, and many such things now obtrude themselves and impress or hamper the preacher or the missionary, so that the really great things he is to herald fall comparatively out of sight. But when these great things of the divine program, as revealed in the Scriptures, do really assume their proper importance in the mind of God's ambassador, those minor matters sink away into their deserved comparative obscurity. 'l'hen we find Paul, instead of desiring to report a large number of baptisms, as do some in our day, thanking God that he had baptized only a few individuals, since God sent him not to baptize but to preach the Gospel-that Gospel that was a witness of great things to come. And thus it will ever be with the herald who has his eyes on the great and grave issues of the coming kingdom, and the necessity of preparation therefor. He is witnessing to them, whether he is now making a fair show in the flesh or not. His Gospel is a witness of the great facts of the ages, rather than an exhibitor of the petty proprieties of the present hour.

Sixth.-Converts gathered under the preaching of the Gospel of the kingdom as a witness would clearly understand that they were called for ftdllre service as well as for present salvation. Yea, more; they would perceive that even their salvation was to be fully revealed only in the" last time." Very often does Pete!· in the first chapter of his first epistle emphatically show "unto" what believers are saved, as well as from what they are saved. Here is a subject greatly neglected in onr day, and in consequence, backsliding is so very prevalent. The Gospel is not sufficiently presented as a witness of future supernatural events, and the present age as a time of training for future service. But rather it is held forth as a reforming agency in the present order of things. Hence civilization is mistaken for Christianity and gross darkness is on the world in consequence. No wonder that old Elijah, with his marked supernatural potency and exceptional career, must come from the heavens to break the Satanic spell of ullbelief that has taken possession not only of the world, but also of those who should be God's witnesses. Thus in many ways the Biblical conception of the Gospel as a witness of the coming kingdom would correct the errors into which the Church has fallen during the centuri~s of apostasy. And, in order to have this Bib1ical conception, we must resort to the Bible as the reservoir of divine truth, however much it may seem to differ from traditional and current ideas. Even if not believed, the Gospel stands as a witness, and, when the day of fact and fulfilment arrives, it will be seen that the witness was not in vain, bu t rather served as a test of faith. "' He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear."

APPEAL BY THE" BRAHMO SOMAJ OF INDIA.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The" Brahmo Somaj of India," the headquarters of which are in Calcutta, has lately issued a remarkable paper. It is an " appeal"

addressed to "the venerable bishops, priest.., ministers, missionaries, and other representatives of Christ." The warm and friendly char- acter of the language used, both in reference to Christ and his "rep- resentatives," will take many by surprise. Here are a few sentences: You have opened up the path of India's regeneration. . . . The Bible which you have brought to this country is an inestimable boon; and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction. . . . India is now Christ's, and Christ is India's; so deeply has he entered into its lifeblood.

The language is strong, stronger than any missionary would use; and the glowing words, we apprehend, will fairly apply only to the Brahmo Somaj-which is a very interesting society, hllt,limited in membership and influence. The Arya Somaj would protest against the language; and so, of course, would the Mohammedans. Let us look at things in the lumen siccum of truth. But while we dissent from the judgment expressed, we, of course, very heartily rejoice in the spirit which these remarkable words reveal.

But let us proceed with our consideration of this important document. It goes on to say: In the name of the Lord whom you so nobly serve, and to whom we too humbly try to offer our successful loyalty and homage, as well as for the interest of the National Church of Christ in India, we humbly appeal to you to consider what truths peculiar to India can be accepted by you and assimilated with the religion of the Master who is the hope of the nations of the earth. We rejoice to find that the day of exclusive and intolerant Christianity is fast disappearing.

Then after a graceful reference to Bishop Welldon,- and other "ambassadors of Christ," the appeal goes on to express The hope that something shall be done for laying the foundation of an Indian Church of Christ, in which the east and west shall.be harmonized-a church with the object of which we of the New Dispensation are at one, and for the restoration of which object we have.been laboring for some time past.

It is surely the bounden duty of the authors of the" appeal" to state what they consider to be "the truths peculiar to India," which they believe can be accepted by the Church of Christ. Christians will listen respectfully to tIle statement, and deal with it honestly.

Christians certainly will not expect that any" truths" that can be called" new," are now likely to be brought forward which, in loyalty to Christ, can be accepted; but it is quite possible that old truths may have fresh light shed upon them, and be seen to be capable of applications not hitherto fully recognized. By all means let the Somaj speak out. India, indeed, is not the whole of the East; and other Oriental nations mnst also, in their turn, be allowed to express their mind. Has the Somaj forgotten this? It speaks of "the foun- dation of an Indian Church, in which the East and West shall be

TlIE PROBLEM OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

harmonized." Ohina and Japan must not be overlooked; no, nor Arabia and Persia. The message of the Gospel is for the world.

" We of the New Dispensation," says the appeal. These are illomened words. "The Ohurch of the New Dispensation" was a signature given to the Brahmo Somaj-his own branch of it at least-by Keshub Ohunder Sen toward the end of his career. This was when he had embraced the views of an extraordinary mystic, Ramakrishna Paramahansa. This man held not only that there is truth in an religions, bu t that all religions are true. Even so Mr. Sen declared that the supreme religion-the coming religion of humanity-was to be found only by blending an the religions of Asia into one, or as he expressed it, "fusing them into a new chemical compound." It is difficult to conceive how such a notion could have entered a mind that retained its sanity; but it was for this stupendous fusion and confusion that Mr. Sen contended in his later days. We had believed that the Somaj had awaked from his wildest of dreams; but if so, why still use so presumptuous a designation?

Still, one would fain believe that it is retained merely out of respect to him who in vented it, Mr. Sen; and let us cling to the hope that good may arise out of this friendly intercourse between the Somaj and the representatives of the Ohristian Ohurch. So may God, in His mercy, grant.

THE PROBLEM OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

There is one tendency in the thonght of the people of this country relative to the famine in India, that ought at once to be arrested. 'fhis is the unfortunate disposition to assume, that because India is under the British government, therefore the peoples of the rest of the world have no special duty in connection with the great calamity with which it is visited.

There is no doubt but that the problem before the Indian government is the most difficult that any statesmen anywhere could be asked to grapple with. The very protection the Indian government has afforded to its subjects, has resulted in peace, order, and security, under which the population of that great empire has been increasing at the rate of three millions a year, thus every ten years adding a populatiou equal to one-half of that of the United States.

It used to be that Mahratta hordes swept the country with their marauding expeditions from Bombay to Bengal, "decimating the population and annexing the harvest." Iuterneeine quarrels and wars between the indigenous races were a great factor in keeping down any surplus population. But under the British government there has

been such strong police power, that practically from Cashmere to Cape Comorin, and from the Indus to the Irriwaddy, the people were left to pursue their industries; and the consequent thrift naturally tended to augment the population. The resources of feeding these under usual conditions kept pace with their increase.

But it is impossible for the British governmen t, or anybody else, to command the seasons. The natural cause of famine is the failure of the usual precipitation of rain. The Indian government has made herculean efforts, by tremendous irrigation plants and canals, to forfend against the calamity incident to the failure of the monsoon. Besides that, it has extemporized government employment for five million people with daily wages equal to their sustenance, and deserves the highest commendation for the extraordinary relief works. But after these five millions are employed and paid, there still remain fifty-five millions who could not be helped by the employment in public works. Scattered over an area twice the size of France, it is impossible to realize what these figures mean.- While no government in history has ever projected so quickly and so nobly such vast operations for public benevolence, it must be borne in mind that these men -who repair to the public works can receive hut little more than enough to keep themselves from starvation when food must be bought at famine prices. The working classes must be brought to the relief works.

Unless, however, some organization shall carry to the homes purely benevolent contributions, women and children must die from starvation. 'rhey can not leave their villages to obtain this, it must be conveyed to them. Millions of them are too weak to resort to even a comparatively near relief station. Food mllst be actually carried to them.

Thousands and tens of thousands of orphans, without anyone to look after them, must be rescued and fed, and, if they survive, must be subsequently put in condition for support and training. Those who personally may undertake the duty of being bearers of this relief, must face conditions which will tax their sympathy and their whole nervous and moral powers. It is impossible that one shall look into pinched faces, see sunken eyes and protruding bones of living skeletons, day after day, listen to the monotonous wail for relief, become hardened to the sight of unburied dead by the thousands, without an indescribable strain on all the vital forces, even tho this be partially offset by the strange strength which comes from the impulse of heroic benevolence.

It is with satisfaction that we have looked over the list of the hundred or more names or some of the foremost men of Greater New York from whom has issued an appeal to the citizens of this country to contribute for this India famine relief. They do not base this appeal on any other grounds than that of common humanity. They

'rtIEl PROBLEM OF THEl FAMINE IN iN1>lA

state that the famine is more or less acute among sixty millions of people, at least ten millions of whom are face to face with death by starvation. 'fhey declare that the extent of governmental relief of human destitution in India is without parallel in history. They say that American citizens, resident in India, unite with Lord and Lady Ourzon in testifying that not yet has the awful calamity reached its height. "In the presence of such suffering," they say, "all conditions, save those of pity, may well be forgotten. Americans ought to send at least a million dollars." This committee of one hundred, of which William E. Dodge is chairman, and John Crosby Brown, treasurer, gladly places itself at the service of its fellow-citizens to receive gifts of money for this purpose, and to immediately cable relief to the extent of these contributions. Hon. Seth Low, John D. Rockefeller, Oornelius N. Bliss, Geo. F. Peabody, Bowles Oolgate, John M. Oornell, and men of like standing who constitute this committee, afford highest guaranty to donors for the right use of these contributions. Messrs. Brown Bros. & 00. will receive contributions for this committee from persons anywhere on this continent.

The government of India has been always pleased to entrust the superintendence of the distribution of its famine funds to missionaries to the fullest extent to which they were able to take upon themselves these duties.

There is one marked influence which these great humanitarian movements have, whether of the government or of individuals from Ohristian lands, namely that of modifying race prejudices, and even creating religious charity among non-Ohristian peoples toward those who exhibit to them kindness and mercy, gentleness and love in these times of great distress. It seems awkward to use the phrase "the missionary value of famine," yet it has just now been used on Exeter Hall platform. The speaker said that it was after the famine of twenty-three years ago in southern India, that the widespread movement toward Ohristianity took place, and that a similar mass movement toward Ohristianity followed the famine in northern India three years ago. While nobody would fail to resent the use of this fact as an argument, it is easy to explain why it was a sequence. The poor and illiterate who do not understand the grand doctrines of Ohristianity, can understand the mighty ministries of love, which Ohristianity necessarily developes. What the gracious influence of education, and contact with Western civilization may be in preparing the way for the coming of the Kingdom of God among the leaders of thought, the kindness of the Christians exhibited in calamities, has been, in preparing the hearts of the masses to hear what those Ohristians had to say about God. Then, too, from the famine waifs in. the past have come some of the noblest and most successful Ohristian mission workers, men and women.

THE FAILURE OF ISLAM.* BY THE REV. D. S. MARGOLIOUTH, M.A. Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford.

The number of the followers of Mohammed in Europe is steadily dwindling; in America, Islam is little known; large tracts of Asia are entirely under its sway; and in Africa it is not only dominant, but shows a tendency to gain ground. If it could serve as a half-way house between paganism and Christianity, its extension might be regarded without dis- may; but experifmce shows that there are no such half-way houses; the road from darkness to light must be unbroken; a half-way house is a bar to progress, because the force that should have lasted to the end of the journey, is not there recruited, but broken and exhausted. There is this further terrible difficulty in facing Islam, that it represents itself as an advance on the Christian system. It claims to be a repeal of Christ's code, just as Christ's code is a repeal of that which came before-it is a further advance. Hence the controversialist who deals with Islam has to unravel before he can weave; he has to disprove this pretension of advance and inclusion, before he can get those to whom he talks into the right track. It is invariably easier to instruct those who have been taught nothing than those who have been taught ill.

In Eastern countries there seem to be three great systems, founded by Moses, Christ, and Mohammed respectively; the adherents of each system are moved by emulation of the others. and do not readily tolerate the possession by another system of any privilege that theirs does not exhibit. As we know, the Founder of our religion has provided us with an example that we should follow His steps; and very few of the serious critics of the Gospel narrative have failed to express admiration for the character revealed by our Lord. But if the Founder of Christianity provides a model for imitation, the founder of Islam must perforce do as much; hence it has to be shown that his life was the most perfect ever lived. And so in books on the principles of Mohammedanism we read that the life of its founder was so perfect, that none but a prophet could have lived it. Now it so happens that that life has been recorded by contemporary historians who make little attempt to palliate it. That career represents one which has few equals in its atrocity; to suppose that God could have directly employed such a servant as that is to blaspheme. It must be confessed that the persons who surrounded Mohammed, appear to have been in general less hardened, but still he is the model, and in general his style of life in its minutest details is the model for imitation.

If the light that is within you be darkness, how great is that darkness! It is here that the association of a holy office with the career of conqueror and usurper is' most disastrous. It is the association of Mohammed's career with infallibility, and the representation of his bad book as the direct utterance of God, which is the source of terrible mischief. The social and domestic evils which the very name of Islam calls up, can not be rebuked or deplored without reflecting on the prophet's career, and without openly contradicting the so-called Word of God and the consensus of the most authorized teachers. Sin loses much of its *Condensed from a sermon preached in St. Aldate's Church, Oxford, on the seventy-fifth anniversary of the Oxford C. M. Association, February 11, 1900, and published in the Church. Missionary Intelligencer.

1900.J THE FAILURE OF ISLAM

power if it be acknowledged to be sin, if it be open defiance of God's law; but when it claims to be what God has enjoined, and millions believe it, then, indeed, Satan has triumphed. Hence those chiefs who at different periods of this century have desolated Armenia, and not only Christian countries, but Arabia itself and the Sudan, could point with justice to their prophet and his dictates as the authorities for their conduct.

The true religion has always taught that God takes no bribes. Men may not, hy performing any number of ceremonies, obtain n license to commit sin; and when the maturity of mankind was announced by our Lord, ceremonies were abrogated altogether. The manifold and irksome ceremonies that constitute part of the daily life of a Mohammedan not only mean a return to that bondage from which mature man should be free, but they are thought to constitute an obligation to be repaid by the deity. The fact that a Mohammedan will probably have performed them regularly from boyhood constitutes a serious bar to missionary effort; for it turns him who would fain bring good tidings into a messenger of bad news. His message is that all this credit is imaginary; the sum amassed hy such long exertions does not exist. Go and tell the bankers that the gold coins in their vaults are all counterfeit; that the slightest test will expose it; that in a few days or hours no one will give commodities in exchange for it. He who brought such a message now would simply incur ridicule; for the owners of the coin could immediately convince themselves that the tale was false.. But supposing that they knew in their secret hearts that it was true; that they dare not go down into the vaults or test the coin for fear it should show base color; that numerous incidents coming into their memory all confirmed the news. What would happen to such a messenger? Even to-day he would not be safe from pistol or dagger. It is precisely such a message as that which the Christian missionary brings to those who all their lives have supposed that the five daily prayers, and the fasting month, and the pilgrimage to Mecca, are the service which God desires. They have to be told that all this is of no value; that what God requires of them is something very different, and far less flattering to their vanity; and that even so, what their discharge of it will represent is not assets, but a deficit. " When ye have done all, say, we are unprofitable servants."

If the message of the Gospel be in any case that of bankruptcy before it can tell of the greater and truer riches, what must be the character of the message to those whose lives have been spent in discussing the minutire of those childish rites, and whose profession is thought to be the most honorable that a man can follow? Truly it can only be the grace of God that makes the blind to see and the deaf to hear.

When in the Dark Ages Christianity was covered over with rust and blight, there was one sure remedy; for when the rust was scraped off, the pure GospM remained, and therein was the healing of the nations. By rendering the Gospel accessihle to everyone, by translating it into the homely vernaculars, the Christian peoples were reformed and the foe that had crept into the fortress ejected. But Islam has within itself no such remedy. The authors who insist on the literal application of the precepts of the Koran, are retrograde and fanatical; the spirit they arouse thereby is the spirit which, when let loose, turns the smiling country into a howling wilderness. Those, therefore, who would sincerely make men better try a different course. Their expedient is to read into the Sacred Book meanings that it never had; to interpret it arbitrarily;

and in order to present some authorization for their boldness in abrogating what is supposed to be God's Word, they are compelled to claim mystic gifts, and so practise imposture in order to make men true. Ideas which, fertilized by the sunshine of the Gospel, have reformed half Europe, are found imbedded in books by men who seem to be charlatans and quacks; in order to wean men from the Koran they profess to reverence it more than their fellows; in order to give them a model for imitation, they falsify their prophet's career, and asc:cibe to him whole systems of ethics in which he had no part. The food that is so provided is not plain enough for the sickly frames which it is meant to nourish. 1Vho can bring the pure from the impure? asks the Hebrew writer, and he answers, no one. That which is to bring men to God must be of Godmust be rooted and grounded in the plain and simple truth, must be far removed from violence and wrong, must not call black, white, nor bitter, sweet. Hence the efforts that have been made openly or secretly to reform Islam from within, were foredoomed to failure. Those who, by following the light within them, were able to find their way in that dark place, and tried to guide others right, claim our sympathy and admiration; but the remedy they applied was too weak for the disease.

One such system has during this century had a large following in Persia, where its adherents are said to be hundreds of thousands. It attracted some sympathy in Europe, partly because, at one time at least, it embraced in its program the emancipation of women. Moreover, there seemed ground for believing that this system was associated with a higher standard d conduct than that prevalent in Mohammedan countries; and the terrible persecutions to which those who professed it exposed themselves woke memories of the dark days through which Christianity, and afterward reformed Christianity, had to pass before it won the day. By professing to emanate from the Koran, such systems run the risk of effecting no permanent release from the evils for which that book is responsible; while if they professedly abandon it, they have no ostensible credentials; and tho it is true that the ideas of right, and truth, and liberty are capable of arousing spasmodic enthusiasm, philosophy does not appear to possess the power to influence large masses continuously. Greatly as we should prize such lofty notions, their dissemination would seem to be no substitute for the knowledge of Him from whom they come.

Therefore the Gospel is the only cure, and we have but to contemplate some of the simplest results of its promulgation to banish the thought that the desire to proselytize implies either arrogance or fanaticism. The substitution of the purity of family life for institutions that I do not dare to name; the substitution of a system that knows no difference before the law between one religion and another, between one sex and the other, between one rank and another; the substitution of reverent but loving intercourse with our Father in heaven for puerile washings, and prostrations, and fastings, and pilgrimages; the substitution of laws worked out by scientific methods from the simple principles of the Gospel for the opinions of fallible men as to the meaning of the dictates of one more ignorant and far less scrupulous than themselves-these few changes alone constitute what Isaiah expresses under the figure of a new heaven and a new earth. This is but part of the message of freedom for the captive, and light for the blind, and feet for the lame, which in the fulness of time was brought by Christ and His ministers.

SOME CENTENNIAL STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

Hence the slowness with which missionary enterprise proceeds in . Mohammedan countries ought not to discourage, tho it may well sadden. It would seem to have been peculiarly the function of our country to show to Eastern nations what the fruits of the Spirit are; to prove to those who were fast bound in misery and iron, that God has cared for their liberation. The rigid impartiality which our government displays to all creeds, so far as they abstain from barbarous and inhuman prac- tises, its firm refusal to make itto any man's interest to turn Christian, seems to provide the condition under which the Gospel message will, if I may so say, receive the most favorable hearing. 'Vhen once the nations of the world begin to recognize as indissolubly connected with the name of Christian those virtues which we .call the fruits of the Spirit, progress will be more rapid. Thus when a traveler in the heart of Arabia tells us how for two whole years he was not safe for a single day from the spear of the fanatic, because he avowed himself a Christian, we fancy that country to be hopelessly lost; but presently when he tells us how those same fanatics thought he could be trusted where they would not trust their own coreligionists, and thus considered a Christian to be one who would not deceive, the prospect is not without a gleam of hope.

SOME CENTENNIAL STATISTICS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Missionary statistics, to be sure, are mere figures, but they stand for immense and thrilling facts. They are tame and passionless, if we choose so to regard them, but they glow both with the light of imagination and the force of electric action, if we look upon them as points of fire, where the living energies of the kingdom are focused. The variety and complexity of foreign missionary effort and the immense scope of its influence are manifest. An object-lesson in the practical unity of the cooperating forces of our Lord's kingdom is given in these summaries of a vast work, which represents fellowship in prayer to the same God, and brotherhood in toil for the same Master, on the part of all, of whatever name, who are truly called to this world-embracing and world-conquering service. The cumulative impetus of missionary operations is here brought to our attention anew as we stand at this rallying-point for another decade and another century of effort. 'Ve have reason to be grateful as we review what God has done, and to be hopeful as we look forward to what He will yet accomplish. t .. Condensed from a paper prepared for the Ecumenical Conference. Dr. Dennis' statistics are by far the most accurate and complete ever published. They surprised everyone by their grand totals. We look forward expectantly for his volume of statistics, which is expected in the autumn.-EDlTORS.

t In connection with the accompanying statistics of missionary societies, the following considerations should be noted: 1. The statistics of women's auxiliaries are usually included in the returns of the societies with which they are connected.

2. The date which is given for the organization of a society is that which indicates the time when foreign mission work was inaugurated.

3. The income reported is that which represents contributions for foreign missions only. 4. The summaries now given include the returns which have been obtained up to date.

STATISTICS OF THE INOOME, THE STAFF, AND

~ FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.

S~5'"oo … ",<> NATIONAL OR CONTINENTAL DIVISIONS. S,,"E /l)'1j 0.,0 0,,00 .:1So ——————–I—-I—-~— CLASS I. ; Societies directly engaged in[ conducting foreign missions. United States ……………. . 49 $5,403,048 1352 160 114 109 1274 1006 4,110 Canada………………….. . H 352,743 69 9 24 64 59 England …………………. . 42 6,843,031 1747 17 236 Scotland…………………. . 7 1,2811.684 188 139 47 664 958 1407 5,136 52 23 88 161 230 653 Ireland ………………….. . 4 101,930 32 Wales …………………… . 1 40,729 17 11 4 13 29 25 112 Denmark ………………… . 3 42,770 18 3 13 6 36 Finland………………….. . 1 28,860 10 11 3 32 France ………………….. . 2 268,191 48 10 20 Germany ………………… . 15 1,430,151 731 1 17 43 15 123 Netherlands… . ………… . 10 124,126 65 10 91 609 76 1,515 2 12 Norway …………………. . 4 2 81 3 Sweden ………………….. . 7 158,328 49 9 37 17 113 Switzerland ……………… . 2 166,036 85 2 2 14 49 37 187 Australasia and Oceania ….. . 26 34,3.37 15 1 2 13 11 41 Asia……………………… . 29 309.234 96 11 57 64 91 313 Africa …………………… . 28 97,569 48 6 4 104 39 81 282 216,705 217 3 33 31 347 West Indies ……………… . 11 262,620 166 17 64 24 270 Totals for Class 1……… 249 $17,161,092 4953 421 203 1244 3450 3119 13,607 CASS II. $171,607 18 19 12 1 50 Societies indirectly cooperat· 13,832 15 1 2 14 6 37 ing or aiding in foreign missions. 784,122 18 3 19 6 26 959 United States…………….. 16 103,032 14 5 11 8 17 53 Canada……. …… ……….. 1 England……… …… … ….. 30 20,402 4 2 4 10 Scotland. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Ireland…………………… 1 9,795 9 2 13 24 Germany…………………. 3 Netherlands….. …. ………. 4 5,200 Norw"y…………………… 4 Sweden…………………… 1 1,352 2 3 4 9 Switzerland.. ….. .. . ……. .. 1 Australasia and Oceania…… 3 8,750 4 2 5 6 14 31 Asia…….. ……. ………… 24 3,OUO 28,645 78 77,994 2 4 Totals for Class II.. . . . . . . . 98 $1,227,731 74 11 69 1,255 CLASS III. $253,661 26 27 7 101 40 30 604 Societies or Institutions inde- 245,465 1 5 2 34 8 26 76 pendently engaged in spe- cialized efforts in various 96,520 1 5 2 3 6 20 departmen ts of foreign mis- sions. 4,125 United States…………….. 28 England………………….. 33 10,956 Scotland. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . 13 Ireland…………………… 1 101,440 5 7 16 8 115 151 Wales …………… ………. 1 Germany…………………. 4 1,452 1 1 2 HolJand………………….. 1 Norway…………………… 2 497 2 8 Sweden………….. ………. 1 Australasia… .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . 2 7 7 Asia……………………… 14 23,083 2 763 13 35 Afr~:~~;~ ~~'r' ~l~~~ ~~~:: :::::. 1~ $737'2:~ 36 52 151_ 157 63 199 _598 484 218 1470 3567 3403 15,460 Total for the world* …… 4491 $19,126,1202 5063 1 If the number of womeJ,l's auxiliary societies (88), not included in the total 449 of societies given of the worJd, both independent and auxiliary, will reach 537. but all other data in the" Comhined Totals 2 In reducing the income of European societies to United States currency, t'1e English pound sterling 40 cents, the German mark at 24 cents. the Finnish mark at 19 cents, and the French frank at 20 cents.

"'" The totals given for the world do not include any duplicate returns. From the total income are exmissions among the Indians of the Dominion of Canada conducted by Canadian societies, the financial contributions of home societies for tile aid of partially independent missionary organizations in Asia, already entered In the Income of said home SOcieties, and, finally, all government grants for educa·

RETURNS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

NATIVE HELPERS. STATIONS. CHURCHES. SUNDAY· SCHOOLS.

1575 1,513 16,605 1035 6,291 4,107 421,597 31,970 7,231 344,385 $628,717 1,257,425 73 230 8U 9,987 985 402 12,731 1,377 32,925 39 677 716 171.247 1810 12,158 4,744 278,518 20.093 2,875 26,257 1665 25,980 27.795 243 841 195 40,247 4,179 437 4,816 580,855 1,081,384 ; 23 93 21 4,588 652 95 11.615 52 2,909 3,026 393 140 3,596 365 410 206,240 91,667 15 10 54 300 5 397 419 3 3 361 18 6 5,160 14,421 7 493 i 500 11 388 35 I 3 1,320 564 240 7,064 330 5,100 16,561 40 174 10 14,788 110 12 1 36 499 903 204 154,356 4,545 75 890 56 108 10 1,027 22 8 41 18 8 5,041 151 26 676 49 344 218 35,289 1,904 1,921 42 300 342 46 69 3,447 183 103 8 62 3,881 326 160 6.284 6,464 276 1,961 558 749 6,326 744 35,979 161,7'05 357,436 71 693 71,637 2,620 30 220 250 83,895 14,940 40 32,667 689 9,993 953 78 1,806 1,884 291 132,280 1.394 2,000 50,811 58,241 5,1 217 222 102,554 2,020 2,639 26,988 31 31 65,138 182 2,463 1521 4,771 4,923 21,112 162,332 151 298 313 3,888 14,042 98' 4,400 4,507 34.618 202,984 105 5,469 5,574 182,912 1,005,960 4029 69,300 73,615 5233 25,586 10,993 1.289.2118 764,684 $1,833,981 4,327,283 243 243 14 1 1 $100 75,243 4 2,478 2,482 102 503 9 25,078 4 190 ~I 382 383 12 1 9 960 1,125 42 45 1 11 203 37 545 11 11 6 3 45 1 11 2 1 35 40 500 14 14 6 5 7 200 36 36 16 – – – – – – – – – – — — – – – – – – -:—— – – – – – 14 1,150 $1,225 76,328 3,207 3,216 145 541 17 25,561 37 7 63 70 53 4 4 474 $102 120 1 115 116 23 110 9 190 40 27 1,498 24 505 48 48 10 5 246 4 41 4,655 10,000 270 6 200 206 11 17 2,500 200 30 3,000 1 11 12 24 2 1 95 9 733 1 3 3 4S 48 70 4 2 40 14 3 143 $1,500 15 492 507 193 120 29 2,825 254 78 6,094 $6,551 $10,625 053 72,999 77,338 5571 26,247 11,039 1,317,684 84,186 15,032 771,928 $1,841,757 4,414,236 above uuder Classes 1., II.. TIL, be added to that number, the grand total of all the missionary societies of Classes I., II., and 111.," remain as given above. has heen estimated at $4.90, the Danish, Norwf'gian, and Swedish crown at 26 cents, the Dutch florin at Indian rupees haYe been reckoned fit three to the dollar. eluded funds spent for missions in Europe alllong both Protestant and Papal nations, also the expenses of outlay of all soeieties for mission work or church aid on behalf of foreign residents in the Colonies, the Australasia, and the West Indies, when acknowledged in the returns of $uch societies, they having been tional work. .

ECHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

GATHERED BY D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

The Ecumenical Conference has stirred up the religious people of New York probably more than they have ever been stirred before.-The New York Sun.

The conference has asserted the missionary view of hfe and life's possessions as things not held by us as our own, to be used as we please or for our own ends, but to be regarded as trusts from God. We easily sink into a very tiny insularity. 'Ye call ourselves cosmopolitan, when we are as narrow as intelligent men can well be. Our own ends, our own community, our own nation, are the boundaries of our interest. We will think of the other side of the world if we can make money out of it, but not as bound by any ties of high motives or duty. This conference has called that view anathema. It has asserted that we can not, if we will, cut ourselves asunder from our brothers of other races or other faiths. All that we have of good we owe to them, and must give to them. If our religious faith is not so good that we must give it to them who are without it, then it is not good enough to be worth keeping ourselves. If it is good, and this conference has rested immovably on the conviction that there is nothing else in the world so good, then to refuse to pass it on to other men is malfeasance and dishonesty.-The New York Tribune.

The conference is, in many respects, one of the most important religious gatherings of the present generation. Foreign missions are sometimes criticized, and, as in the case of every other great work, there is occasionally room for criticism as to the methods employed or the wisdom and competency of individual missionaries sent out to the foreign field. But no true friend of missions can object to such criticism as that. Indeed, it is largely to discover and discuss the defects in the work that this great gathering has been called from the four corners of the world. The collective conscience of Christendom is profoundly impressed with the need of missions, not only to enlarge the area of the Christian faith, but to extend to heathen lands the priceless benefits of the civilization that has grown out of the Christian faith. It sees that great as have been the triumphs of foreign missions they might be and ought to be still greater; and it has, therefore, assembled a council of its representative leaders and its most famous missionaries to talk the situation over, and out of a personal conference gain a larger outlook and a fresher inspiration for the prosecution of the work in the future. That such a conference in the dawn of the new century should be held in the metropolis of the New World is a happy augury.-The New York Tr'ibgne.

Whatever may be our opinion of the value of missionary work, we can not repress our admiration of the missionary himself. Even tho we believe that the enormous sums expended have not been productive of adequate results, we still doff our hats to those who at the call of duty have given up all that they may do the Master's will. If, however, we may judge by the audiences which pack Carnegie Hall at every session, and by the numerous overflow meetings which have become necessary in order to accommodate the people, and by the general interest which this conference has excited both in this country and in Europe, it is safe to conclude that in the estimation of the majority the task to which our

ECHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

missionaries have set themselves is well worth doing, even at the risks that are daily incurred. These men and women represent the real religious enthusiasm of the age. In comparison with them the religious life at home is flat, stale, and unprofitable. We do whatever it is convenient and easy to do, but nothing else. We are generous and emotional, but the element of self-sacrifice is almost wholly wanting. We prefer the "downy-bed of ease," while they do a hard and perilous day's work every day of the year. They leave their homes, surrender all family ties and all earthly ambition, and cheerfUlly adopt a life which costs them almost everything which most of us hold dear.-The New York Herald.

Perhaps the most striking feature of the Ecumenical Conference, which ended last evening, was that upon which ex-President Harrison laid stress in his closing remarks-the extent of the popular interest in the subject of missions which has been revealed. There has come to be a general agreement among candid and intelligent people, the world over, that the missionary is a civilizing force, and once that conclusion is reached, the agnostic or the doubter must be concerned about his work only less than the devout believer. Moderation of opinion, and a lack of insistence upon the rigor of creeds were noteworthy characteristics of the addresses. It would seem as tho this spirit must help toward that greater economy of force which is sadly needed in missionary work, through the cooperation of societies which now often work at cross pur- poses, and waste both effort and money in rivalry in the same field.- The New Y01'k Evening Post. .

It was a demonstration to the world of the power of the Church. The meetings were enormous, four or five held at once in the biggest halls and churches, and all crowded. The world had to see that the Church amounts to not a little. The yellow journals placarded their wagons with" All About the Missionary Conference," and the car conductors, when they saw a crowd waiting on a corner called out, not "Broadway," but" Carnegie Hall." When the yellow journals and the car conductors "caught on," we may be sure that the conference's witness for the truth had attracted attention. Men that are given to gibes have been compelled to see that missions are of great interest to a multitude of people, and that those engaged in them are noble and sensible men. Such a magnificent speech as that of Mr. Harrison's will be translated into a multitude of languages, and will be quoted and have its influence as the utterance not of a missionary or a preacher, but of a lawyer, a general, a president of the United States. In such ways as this the faith and the enthusiasm for missions will be greatly increased.-The Independent (New York).

The delegates to this great conference are a very imposing and impressive body of men and women. They aggregate two thousand or thereabouts; they represent almost every important section of the globe, and there is scarcely one of them who has not been the hero or heroine of some tragic event. The short respite from onerous duties and grave responsibility which the missionaries are now enjoying, is richly deserved. Even the casual observer can read the story of strange experiences in their careworn faces. The dangers through which they have passed, the sacrifices they have willingly made, the constant uncertainty in which they live, have rendered them somewhat somber, less exuber-

ant than most of us who are in middle life, and plowed lines in their faces which generally come with advanced age only.-The New York Sun.

Let a large church floor stand for the platform of Carnegie Hall. Every seat holds a missionary. Yonder is the audience, whose numbers mount into the thousands as they fill the parquet and four galleries rising one above the other to the roof beyond. Here are the six hundred that rode into the jaws of death and into the mouth of hell. "Somebody blundered," says the worldling. But it was theirs to dare and do and die without asking any other than the simple command of Christ to "00." They went. Here they stand representing fifteen thousand Europeans and Americans, who have trained eighty thousand native helpers that are taking up the great burden of evangelizing their native lands. Among these heroes are six who were dragged out of their homes after the Turks had set the torch to the houses where they lived. There is Dr. Chamberlain, a former pastor of the Dutch Church in New York. Two books by the veteran from India suggest the perils which he has confronted. One is "The Tiger's Jungle," and the other is "The Cobra's Den." Near by is Dr. Paton, the apostle of the New Hebrides, who looked calmly into the rifle barrel of a cannibal and prayed until the murderous arm faltered and dropped its deadly weapon. The brave missionary was undismayed, and declared: "If I can but live and die serving and honoring the Lord Jesus Christ, it will make no difference t,o me whether I am eaten by cannibals or by worms." President Sheffield invented a Chinese typewriter to print forty-five hundred characters, and he bears in his body a score or two of scars which show how he was stabb€d and left for dead. Dr. Schrieber there is the only man who has been at the opening of all three Ecumenical Conferences. He was a German missionary who found Sumatra heathen, and in seven years left his part of which was not Mohammedan, a Christian community. Here were statesmen to do them homage; admirals, generals, judges, government, state, and city officials of every grade; university presidents like Angell, of Michigan, and Seth Low, of Columbia, and Commissioner Harris, were on the program. Here was Captain Mahan, the founder of our new navy, and the U. S. minister at Siam, in whose arms the crown prince died, saying: "Mr. Barrett, if I am born again, I want to be born an American." Here were merchant princes Jessup, Dodge, Willis, James, and Pierpont Morgan; Capen, of Boston, King, of London. In the center of the group were three presidents of this republic; one past, one present, and one future chief magistrate, gathered to pay their honors to the greatest movement of the century.-N01·th and West.

Governor Roosevelt uttered a telling word Saturday evening when he said: "W0 to the man who pities the worker." If one wishes to see cheerfulness embodied one should study missionaries, many of whom truly bear in their bodies the" scars of the Lord Jesus." The conference, with its hundreds of delegates, will confer an inestimable boon upon our somewhat blase metropolitan materialism by vindicating the view that "love in action," and not money, "makes the world go round." The sneers of the captious at the cost of missions, and the jeers of the illinformed as to the luxury which is supposed to environ missionaries, are wide of the mark when one considers results of such amazing magnitude. Undoubtedly the pioneers had the hardest time of all. but they are not

EOHOES OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

to be pitied. A Scottish captain, Allen Gardner, went three times to carry the bread of life to the inhabitants of Terra del Fuego, but finally perished of starvation. 'Vhen his dead body was discovered they found inscribed on the rocks above his head the words, "My soul, wait thou only on the Lord, for my expectation is from Him." I doubt whether this devoted man was not, upon the whole, happier in life and death than those who pity his fate. The nonchalant way in which a graybeard missionary will tell you of the arrows shot at him and the knives sharpened to carve his body, smiling as he talks, drives pity out of court.-F1·cdcrick Stanley Root.

THINGS THAT WERE SAID AND DONE.

The greatest charity organization society in America, in the city of New York, for the amelioration of the whole land, is foreign missions. There are still many heathen in America-heathen practises, heathen notions. There is no "American" Christianity as distinguished from any other. There is only one kind of Christianity, that is a universal Christianity, and the Christianity which is simply "American" can never convert Americans. 'Ve are told that the Christian Church is not reaching the working classes-and why? Just because it is trying to reach the working class as the" working class."-M. D. Babcock.

Two notable little figures, who severs'! times appeared on the platform wearing the native Hindu dress, were the sweet-faced young daughter of Pundita Ramabai and her friend, a child-widow from her mother's famous school. Both are being educated at a school in New York City. Great interest was manifested in the former for her gifted mother's sake, and in the latter for her rare attainments as a linguist. Tho only about twenty years of age, she is familiar with five languages besides her own- Tungabsi, Marathi, English, Greek, and Latin-and has read Xenophon's "Anabasis," Homer's "Iliad," the Greek New Testament, and Cresar's "Commentaries." Few American girls can boast of such accomplishments.-Christian Endeavor W01'ld.

His one injunction to the unbelieving world is "Come"-"Come unto me." But his one injunction to all his believing followers is "Go" _" Go ye unto all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation;" "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations." It is the sublimest order ever given on earth. 'Vhen I think of the breadth of the world that was to be subdued, of the time it has taken to subdue it, of the small numbers and the narrow views of those disciples, the audacity of that command see,ms almost insanity, until I realize that He is God, and that all other authority is but the shadow of His. Paul was the first great foreign missionary, and he tells us the purpose of foreign missions when he says: "For me to live is Christ." But Christ multiplies Himself through the self-multiplication of the individual Christian. He has kindled His light in our souls that we may give that light to others., How long has it taken us to realize that the command to "go" is addressed not to official servants, but to all Christians, and that Christ's purpose is to make every convert a missionary! His army grows as it goes. Every enemy subdued is to become a recruiting officer; and the whole population is to be enlisted as His forces sweep on. Christian love begins at home, but it does not end at home. Like the circles set in motion when you throw a stone into calm water, it widens evermore in

its gifts and its regards, until it encompasses the globe.-Pres. A. H. Strong.

Mrs. Emily Huntington Miller, whose paper was read in her absence, made a plea for dignity and directness in giving. Her ridicule of church entertainment methods was heartily applauded-and justly, Of all the absurdities under the sun, the church entertainment can be the most demoralizing. A peculiarly lofty incentive attaches to the privilege of giving for mission work at home and abroad. The Japanese tea and bazaar lottery, with ten-cent fishing-ponds galore, removes all personal meaning of sacrifice or judgment in the contribution. If missionary offerings are below what they ought to be-as everybody admits-nothing is gained by a process of "wheedling" pennies by catchpenny means. "Dignity and directness!" A happy collocation of terms.-P. S. Root.

It is the moral duty of the missionary, without always claiming all the privileges to which he is by law entitled, to avoid giving needless offense to the people among whom he resides by disregarding their tastes and prejudices, or even their superstitions. For instance, the Chinese consider that the erection of a church, especially if it have a spire, in proximity to the magistrate's office, is calculated to bring disaster upon the city. A wise missionary will avoid selecting such a site for his church, even tho he may have bought the site and be legally entitled to erect his church upon it. I think the American missionaries have usually shown courtesy and delicacy and tact in accommodating them- selves to circumstances so as to prevent as far as possible friction with the Chinese.-President J. B. Angell.

Rev. F. W. Oldham, formerly of Singapore, spoke on the manner and form of presenting the Gospel to non-Christian peoples so as to per- suade and win. "The presentation," he said, "must be level with the understanding of the hearers. 'Faith cometh by hearing.' But the hearing is not merely of sounds falling upon the outer ear; it must reach the inner mind. Here, therefore, is great call for skill and thorough knowledge of the people addressed. Each people has its own mental characteristics. Ideas can only be adequately conveyed by him who has a knowledge of the mental processes that obtain among those with that particular type of mind. The preaching to a primitive South Sea Island congregation must necessarily be very different from that to a philo- sophical Hindu audience, or to keen rationalistic Japanese hearers. When the preacher is a foreigner, very great delicacy is necessary in avoiding the hurting of the national feeling or race prejudices. The Euro- pean particularly needs to remember the precept' not to think of him- self' or his nation and its ways' more highly than he ought to think;' and whatever the facts may seem to warrant, a flaunting of the superiority of his own people and their ways, as over against the ways of the' effete East,' can never pave the way for that lending of the heart to the power of the message which alone is the object sought in all preaching. I am persuaded that he is the best missionary who, when he reaches the peot pIe whom he is serve, ceases to be an Englishman, or an American, or a German, and loses all national distinctiveness in one great engulfing desire to serve those who henceforth should be his own. Attempt to dis- guise it as we may, if there be in us any secret contempt for the people, any lofty feeling of haughty superiority, any idea of comparative worth-

ECHOES O};' THE E:CUMENICAL CONFERENOE

lessness in the race or poverty of salvable material in the persons addressed, the message is without power, and rarely effects anything."

In heathen countries the successful evangelists of the future will be men who come from the people-men even who can not read and write. Their work is effective, tho rude. In matters of religion we are like the printer, and inclined to follow copy. We have much respect for precedent, forgetting that precedent was first an innovation. We must therefore expect to depart from some old methods. If the women of India are to be reached, the work must be done by women. In the great outlying regions beyond the confines of Christendom, multitudes may be found who understand the outlines of the Christian religion. Many millions of the people of India have advanced beyond paganism, and more or less tacitly admit the truths of Christianity. Account for it as you may, in all the mission fields we find the state of things nearly as bad as in English and American cities-that is to say, a great many baptized Christians who are worldly in their thoughts and aspirations, and lives, and they are mingled with the true believers. We need men there to do a work such as was done here by Moody among the professing Christians. Then there is a great mass who have never heard the Gospel at all. How are they to be reached if not by the native evangelist? Many good workers can be found among the class of people who might be called illiterate. Vhere are the reapers? In the recruiting of our evangelistic fOl'ce perhaps we have clung too much to our own ideals, and rejected too many of the little ones of the kingdom. The evangelist should not attempt to follow closely the method of Moody in convening and addressing great meetings. Mr. Moody's great and good work was new in many features. Circumstances vary, and methods must be varied. Christ stopped by the wayside and spoke to one or two.-Bishop Thoburn.

There is a work to be done on the foreign field which can be done only for women and by women. The work of evangelization, of organization, of establishing colleges, of building railroads, of founding government, of transcribing languages, of creating industries, can be done largely by men, but there is another work different, without which all these other activities will be thwarted and defeated, that can be done only by women, through women, for the world. Our Lord gave it to us in a picture when he said, "The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in a measure of meal until the whole was leavened." The final citadel of heathenism is in the home, and that fortress can be taken by' women only. It seems such slow work, this gathering of children into kindergartens, this friendly co.ntact with little groups of mothers, the teaching of needlework, this living one's own home-life through long, lonely years that seem to count for nothing. It is women's work, my sisters, the patient hiding of the leaven in the lump until the whole is leavened. And there is no one agency which has such power to hasten the triumph of the kingdom of our Lord as this hidden work committed into the hands of women. A thousand trained nurses to incarnate the tender compassion of Jesus, a thousand women physicians to carry into closed homes the gospel of healing, a thonsand kindergarten teachers to gather the children into the arms of the Christ, a thousand zenana visitants to carry fresh life into stagnant hearts, a thonsand missionary mothers to set up the white fragrance of their home in the darkness-

these are our forces, these the reenforcements that shall take the strongholds of error and darkness.-Mrs. W. lYE. Montgomery.

There are here and there to be found those who speak of the idea of the evangelization of the world in this generation as fantastic [md vis- ionary. And yet was it not Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell who, in 1818, issued an appeal to Christians to evangelize the world within a gen- eration? Did not the missionaries of the Sandwich Islands in 1886 unite in most impressive appeal to the Church to preach the Gospel to every creature within their generation? Did not the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877 express its desire to have China emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation, and its belief that it might be done? . It is significant that during this Ecumenical Conference it has not been the young men chiefly, but the veterans of the cross, who have exhorted us to a larger achievement. 'Vas it not Bishop Thoburn who said that if this conference and those whom it represents would do their duty, within the first decade of the new century ten millions of souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ? 'Vas it not Dr.

Ashmore who expressed the belief that before the twentieth century closes Christianity would be the dominant religion among the multitu- dinous inhabitants of the Chinese empire? And was it not Dr. Cham- berlain, in his burning appeal, that expressed the possibility of bringing India under the sway of Christ within the lifetime of some at least in this assembly? If these great leaders, after forty years' experience or more at the front, in the face of difficulties, are thus sanguine of victory, and sound the battle-cry, should those of us who are at home hesitate or sound the retreat ?-John R. Mott.

I was glad to read on the first page of our program those dying words of old Simeon Calhoun: "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that if the Church of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away till the story of the Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living man." And there came back across my memory this morning the words of that great resolution of the American Board at its annual meeting in Hartford, in 1836: "Resolved, That in view of the signs of the times and the promises of God, now is the time to undertake the evangelization of the world, with some scheme of operations based on the expectation of its speedy accomplishment." Sixty-four years have rolled by since then. The promises of God have not been broken. Each passing year has only touched with a new blaze of glory the signs of our times. We stand here to-day before those same promises, vindicated by two generations more of trial, face to face with an open and appealing world. Has the time not come now at last, after two generations, to begin to attain our end? Oh, that there might be such a rally to the Cross and the last command of Christ, as by the blessing of God before we die should fling the Gospel light around the world!-Robert E. Speer.

Many diplomats look upon the missionary as the man who succeeds in getting himself murdered or assaulted at inopportune moments.- G. A. King.

Christian nations have combined to suppress the sale of slaves. Is it too much to ask that they comhine to prevent the sale of liquor?- Benjamin Har?'ison.

BRITISIl WESLEYAN MISSIONS IN TilE TRANSVAAL

The greatest hindrances in mission lands, especially among barbarous and semi-barbarous natives, come from Christian lands in the shape of rum, gunpowder, and opium.-R. H. Gulick.

The devil hovers over India with his hands full of poppy-seeds.- A missionary from Burma.

The greatest foes of missions are prejudice and indifference, and ignorance is the mother of them both.-S. Earl TaylO1'.

There is no shut door anywhere on the field except that which is shut by our own hands.-Bishop Doane.'

In our theological seminaries we must not only educate the occasional candidate for the field, but arouse every man who enters the doors.-Cha7'les C. Hall.

You must no longer regard the missionary as the thing you put your money into.-G. A. King.

Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of great army and naval heroes, but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence foIlows.-S. Earl TaylO1'.

Every young man and every young woman should be a junior partner with the Lord Jesus for the salvation of the world.-Jacob Chamberlain.

Of all the evidences of Christianity that have smitten unbelief between the eyes, the study of missions is the greatest.-A. T. Pierson.

If any two or three of you agree on sending out a missionary to the field, I can promise you that Jesus Christ will be with you.-Maltbie D. Babcock.

Each church should support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, the other for the millions abroad.-Jacob Chamberlain.

He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the field, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or a Chinaman is by way of the throne of God.-Eugene Stock.

BRITISH WESLEYAN MISSIONS IN THE TRANSVAAL. * Our mission in the Transvaal, little more than twenty years old, presented, some fifteen months ago, on the last occasion when it was possible to gather in the statistics of our work, a state of affairs which twenty yea;rs previously the most sanguine could not have expected. No less than 12,000 church members and 46,000 attendants upon public worship were to be found in the various circuits of the Transvaal and Swaziland district.

It will be borne in mind that two great and closely related series of events have given us in that country opportunities that are altogether unique. There has been, in the first place, for many years past a very rapid increase in a population drawn from the various colonies, from Great Britain, from America, from the Continent of Europe, and even from the ancient East. That population, swarming toward great centers of activity, has presented a field for wise, energetic, and faithful Christian service which our brethren have been swift to apprehend and swift to profit by, and they were successful in gathering congregations and in building up churches of Europeans who have soon assumed the duties and responsibilities of such churches on a scale of liberality which has not been surpassed in our history.

*In the June number of this periodical will be found a presentation of what the Dutch Reformed Churches have done for missions. It is gratifying to present the following statements concerning the rnioNIlonary operations of the British Wesleyans in the Transvaal, made by the chairman of the last May meeting, as given in the Methodist Recorder, London,

The other event, striking and impressive. concerns the native populations. The discovery of gold in the district around Johannesburg, and the demand for labor consequent upon that discovery, drew to that center, as by magnet, scores of thousands of the natives of the country from the north, the south, the east, and the west. Tribes which it would have taken the Church half a century to overtake, had she been compelled to seek them in their remote dwelling-places, flocked together into one crowded center, and something like 200,000 native heathens were found grouped around those centers of eager, active life. There the hand of God had swept together not merely for the purpose of commerce and industry, but for the highest interests of humanity and for the furtherance of the Kingdom of Christ, the representatives of scores of tribes and sec- tions of tribes speaking various dialects of common tongues, and put them, as it were, in a ring fence accessible immediately to the concentrated efforts of Christian men. And with what result? Less than a year ago one of our most esteemed and capable South African ministers, the Rev. Geo. Lowe, who has spent many years in native work, presented a kind of vindicatory statement, an apologetic of a high-toned and admirable kind. He had been distressed by hearing unworthy, flippant statements, made by those who had taken no pains whatever to acquaint themselves with the facts of the case, who had caught up those old and unworthy cynicisms by which native Christians are always disparaged, whether it be in China, India, or Africa. He had had it brought to him, at second, at third, at fourth hand, that the so-called Christian native was only a Kafir spoilt, and the rest of it, and he was at the pains to write a dignified, temperate, and entirely Christian document in which he rapidly f,ketched the actual operations of that great center of heathen life, and the actual results which had already been obtained. They are, to my mind, the most impressive statistics which this society has presented for many and many a year.

Briefly, they are these-that in the native circuit, in the native mis- sion to the heathen on the goldfields of the vVitwatersrand district, a mission that has only existed nine years, there were two European ministers, four native ministers, thirty-two chapels, one hundred and five preaching-places, thirty-three day-school teachers, one hun- dred and sixty-nine local preachers, and two thousand nine hundred and thirty-five men and boys meeting in Methodist classes. "Week by week," he says, "we preach the Gospel to upward of fifteen thousand of these men, heathen by birth and upbringing."

A series of wise, intelligent philanthropies was carricd on for the general elevation and benefit (If those people. Thousands of them have been taught to read and write, and now they are scattered, scattered to the other side of the Zambesi into the Portuguese territory, down into Cape Colony and Natal, away toward the German provinces in the west-those two hundred thousand are for the most part scat- tered from that district, but thousands of them have carried with them in their scanty bundle a Bible and a hymn-book in their own tongue, and have carried away beliefs, ideas, inspirations, and consolations, which they have received from Jesus Christ and from His ministers during the past few years. Whatever may be the issue of the present war, it is most certain that the wealth buried in the soil will still be there and will still attract the capitalist, the engineer, the artificer, the mechanic, and all the industries that crowd around that center of occupation, and it is certain that the attraction of work and wages will bring tens of thousands of the native population of the far-lying regions who will once more concentrate in the region from whence they have fled. And so, please God, we shall take up our work again, and in the end it will be seen that the dispersion of Christians is not the destruction of Christianity, and that dispersions, tho they may embarrass fol' a while, and arrest the work in which we are engaged, yet may serve the larger purposes of God's plans as a whole, and that even now there is a diffusion, far out of our sight, among people of whom we know little or nothing, of that Gospel which during the last nine years has been preached with such fidelity and success among the heathen populations in the Transvaal.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Prayer and Missions. definite and stupendous results be- Large increase of information gin to develop. At first, fifty years must be the outcome of this recent ago, the burden of prayer was for conference. But there must be the opening of doors, and, one after more prayer. Light and heat may another, the iron gates opened as be transmitted through a lens of of their own accord. Then disciples ice without melting the ice. Knowl- asked for money to be given to edge must be sanctified by prayer prosecute the work. At a critical before it becomes power. period, when the whole progress of For one I regard the increased missions was threatened, a spirit of observance of the monthly concert liberality was bestowed; in one year, and week of prayer as necessary the Annus Mirabilis, some twenty to true home work for missions. persons together gave about four The monthly concert is compara- millions of dollars. Then came the tivelya thing of the past. Once it prayer from devout souls for con- was a regular observance on the secration of our foremost youth; first Monday of each month; then and from the universities of Eng- it was merged into the first Sunday land, Scotland, and America, have evening; and now, if observed at come a great host, saying, "Here all, into the first midweek prayer am I, send me. " Now we need service of each month. Sometimes prayer, united and believing, for a home and foreign missions both spirit in the church at large, responclaim a hearing; sometimes mis- sive to the providence of God. sions get a bare mention or none at This, as Dr. Anderson used to say, all, the collection is abandoned, and is the greatest need of the age. * so the monthly concert has but a name to live and is dead. I once Hudson Taylor and Grattan Guinness. asked an intelligent church mem- In New York, lately, as in the ber if any 'monthly concert was kept in his church, and he said his London conference of 1888, Rev. J. pastor did not care to have the Hudson Taylor was felt to be one church used for "mere musical of the mightiest men of prayer at gatherings!" As to the January the conference, and a thoroughly prayer week, begun at the sug- consecrated man. Some forty or gestion of a beloved missionary in more years ago, he and Henry India, as a season of united prayer Grattan Guinness proposed to go on for missions, it has become a week a foreign mission together, but he of prayer for every conceivable persuaded Mr. Guinness to remain object, . personal, domestic, and at home and train students for the social, national and universal, and field. Mr. Guinness did so, and covering the whole range of ortho- five hundred trained workers were dox prayer, namely: thanksgiving, in 1888 in the field in consequence. confession, supplication, interces- Dr. Barnardo, the great founder of sion; and the original idea is lost. the Boys' Refuge in London, was No one thing is so to be lamented one of the earliest students in the as this general decline of earnest, Guinness training school, and Mr. believing, and united prayer for Glenney, of the North Africa Mismissions, for prayer has ~lways sion, another; so that to Hudson marked and turned the crises in Taylor and Grattan Guinness may mission history. Whenever praying be traced ultimately the Ohina Insouls unite in definite supplication, land Mission and the Harley House Training School, the. greatest

philanthropic work in London, and the issues which it brought before us, and the high character of the the conspicuous work in North- representatives composing it. * western Africa, where, in a few years, twelve hundred converts were gathered in one church, and A Prayer Oonference.

native pastors and evangelists have A general prayer convention been raised up. * was held, May 15-18, in Los Angeles, Cal., under the auspices of the Pen- An Interdenominational Board. tecostal Prayer Union of Southern We might well hail as a harbin- California. This is a movement in ger of greatest good, a sort of advisory committee, representing all the right direction. There is now the various boards and denominations, to whom might be referred a strong tendency to emphasize both questions of delicacy and the occupancy of unoccupied fields. prayer, literal waiting on God in Such men as Sir John Kennaway, Eugene Stock, Canon Edmonds, supplication for spiritual blessings. F. F. Ellinwood, Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, J. T. Gracey, No one session of the late Ecuand J. Hudson Taylor, would command the confidence of the whole menical Conference was more bless- Christian world. Much work now overlaps; many great fields are yet edly impressive t~an that afternoon wholly unoccupied, and others are just opening to unreserved freedom meeting led by J. Hudson Taylor of communication. How shall these great fields be occupied for and Walter B. Sloan, in which God, with the smallest waste of men and money? This is the im- nearly the entire time was given perative question of the hour. We need a judicious representative not to exhortation, but to prayer. body of men, high in public confidence and esteem, who by corre- In the prayer convention of Los spondence and otherwise may consult as to the prompt and speedy Angeles, hours were given to silent occupation of every field now without a fairly adequate supply of waiting before God, and the themes mISSIOnaries. Some such measure will be the outcome of this gather- that were discussed were most helping, as we have already noticed elsewhere. ful to habits of devotion, such as, It is too early to make up an in- H There am I in the midst," "The telligent verdict on the great conference. But there is no doubt Practise of the Presence of God," that already its lines have gone out through all the earth, and its "Learning to Pray," " Men of words to the end of the world. We are more and more impressed by Prayer in the Nineteenth Century," the gravity and importance of the papers read and discussions en- " The Promises of God. " We should gaged in; by the real greatness of be glad of a similar convention in all our great cities. * " Self-Support" a.t the Ecumenical Conference.

The writer asked an eminent British delegate to the Ecumenical Conference how it compared or contrasted with that of London in 1888. He replied that it exceeded the London conference in numbers in attendance, but that there was more of discussion there than here. The one assertion in part explains the other. A great mass meeting is not favorable to free discussion. Men who have ideas have not always the voice for address in such a vast assembly as that of Carnegie Hall. The smaller au- diences in the churches in most

1900.J EDITORIALS

cases did not offer favorable condi- phasis was within the limits of fair tions for debate. '1'0 balance this, debate. the suggestion was made at one time that parties who did not se- Our view is that the discussions cure a hearing might be asked to were but the starting point of condense into the smallest space fuller debate in press and address. the points they would have made, Accordingly we quote from a com- and that these be passed to the munication of one of the most committee having the report in scholarly, amiable, and wise dele- cbarge to incorporate into the vol- gatf)s to that conference the follow- umes. Possibly this suggestion was not acted on because the com- ing, not at his suggestion, but to pilers of those volumes had already show that the subject admits of still a herculean task to condense the fuller elucidation. The writer says: papers and addresses into the space possible to give to them. The real problem of developing a native agency was not adequately It is not supposed that the dis- presented to the conference…. My cussions were exhaustive, and cer- mission has seven ordained pastors, tainly, as all formulated decision or evangelists, fully supported by was out of order, no conclusions the native church. The contribucould be said to be reached. The tions of these poor native Chrisdiscussions were adapted rather to tians are much larger, in proporprovoke thought and further con- tion to their means, than are the sideration in the future. No one contributions of a similar number supposed that in the limited time of Christians in the United States. they could be exhaustive. Theywill Outside of these pastors and evanprobably form the basis for a great gelists we have forty or fifty deal 0::' discussion in the press and preachers, mostly graduates of in other assemblies. Tungcho College and Theological Seminary, who are doing excellent On the topic of "self-support," work under the supervision of the according to the newspaper reports, missionaries, and are supported by ten of the speakers favored pushing foreign money. These are the the policy vigorously, four de- leaders of the native Christians, fended the money-aid rendered to and are steadily pressing them the feeble churches, and three took along the lines of self-help. a middle ground of "discrimination" in the administration, ac- The writer does not consider that cording as circumstances showed it this policy is "coddling" or " pauto be wise. There is no doubt but perizing" the Church. Yet he that there is great variety in the says" under the policy exploited at conditions of- the several fields, New York it could not be used." ** races, and environment. That there was any purpose to advance Interest in Medical Missions. any single policy on the part of those who arranged for or presided One of the most gratifying results at these meetings, or to limit the of the late Ecumenical Conference discussion in favor of any theory, was the increased interest in mediis not supposable, and would have cal missions, which reports from all been indefensible, if true. That there parts of the field stimulated. It is were earnest advocates who might quite evident that there is no dehave been predisposed to over ac- partment of mission work on which centuate one course or another, God has more conspicuously set his was probably true, and such em- seal and more universally blessed. We know not one part of the mis- sion territory in which preaching and healing have gone hand-in- hand without remarkable and far- reaching influence. Qne of our mOElt esteemed OOrrl;'-

spondimts, Mr. JamesE. Mathieson, connection between praying stu- 'dents in great hospitals and any of London, and himself chairman real and greater advance in this most blessed work for the perishing of the Medical Missionary Asso- world, which so much needs loving ciation of that city, writes: and sympathetic hearts, and skil- ful hands, and clear heads, in deal- The subject of medical missions has begun to exercise the minds of ing with human wo and suftering. thoughtful Christians, in proportion as greater heed is given to the In connection with the above let- New Testament teachings in this department of the work of the ter we may call attention to the re- Church, and in the measure in which obedience is rendered, port of Mr. Herbert V. Venham as first, to the example of our Lord's own ministry, and second, to His to the Medical Prayer Union in Loncommands in connection with healing and its union with Gospel don, that the numbers at the weekly preaching, Luke ix: 1, 2; x: 8, 9; and it may safely be predicted that meetings have averaged ten to in the future of missions there will be greater prominence given to, twelve for the last term, and three and larger expenditure bestowed upon, this branch of Gospel enter- or four at the midday prayer-meetprise, and particularly a'mong the peoples to whom access is most ing. This report has to do with St. difficult, as it is among Jews and Mohammedans. Bartholomew's Hospital, founded It is, therefore, interesting to 1123 A. D., where there is a Students' observe the chief element which (in Britain at least) has influenced Christian Association affiliated so many medical students in their decision to give their lives to this with the Medical Prayer Union. blessed line of things, which we may say, more than any other, is a dis- The object of the association is tinct following in the footsteps of our Lord and Savior. Vhosoever fourfold: To unite in fellowship they be who hanker after "apostolic succession," there is a nobler students who believe in Jesus Christ path even than that: "Be ye imitators of Christ." as God the Son, and the only Savior In London (concerning which I of the world; to promote their speak with more knowledge than of any other center of large medical spiritual life, to lead other students schools) the formation of medical pr'ayer' nn'ion8 in the various great to become disciples, and to interest hospitals, within the past quarter of a century, has undoubtedly been all in extending the kingdom of the formative influence in bringing together men well disposed toward Christ. And tho the numbers in the Gospel; in leading many to decision' for Christ, and then, by the attendance may seem small, it is a compulsion of love to Him, making them willing to yield their lives, great matter to have maintained their skill, and their talents, to the noble work of the medical mission- such a union for a quarter century ary. In "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad," will be found a in such an institution. * list of the men with British degrees who are enlisted in this great cause. The Crisis in China. I am anxious to know how far the The situation in China is critical med,ical pr'ayer' 11mion has ad- in the extreme. The" Boxers" (/ vanced in the medical schools of Ho Chuan or "Righteous Harmony the great cities of the United States, Fists") are terrorizing the provinces and I wish it could be pointed out as in the recent great conven- of Shantung, Hupeh, and Chili.* tion in New York, how close is the They are a mob of revolutionists united by anti-reform, anti-foreign, anti·Christian sentiments. Already several missionaries have been mur- dered-among them Messrs. Brooks, Robinson and Norman (S. P. G. at Yung-Ching Station) have been murdered,and others are in extreme danger. At Pao-ting Fu, the Amer- Articles and references to this organization may be found in the REVIEW this year, as follows: pp.64 (Jan.); 112 (Feb,); 231 (Mar.); 432 (June).

EDITORIALS

ican Presbyterian, American Board but their treatment of the blacks and China Inland Mission have can not be called Christian, and missionaries, while the American they are certainly not progressive. Methodists, London Mission, and Much that is unjust has been said other societies are also working in against them as a people, but we the disturbed districts. believe it to be in the interests of Christian civilization that their The Chinese soldiers have proved dominion is ended in South Africa. useless to oppose the .. Boxers" Great Britain's course is not free whom they believe to be invulner- from blame, and we have therefore able. The empress is known to been unable to give our hearty sup- favor the organization, and has port to her cause. Many of her hoped that they would drive out the officials have coveted possessions foreigners. Too late she is discov- of the Dutch republics, and have ing her error, and the Imperial gov- not sought to avoid bloodshed. ernment may fall in consequence. The natives have suffered much The Powers have landed forces, and mission work has been at a and despatched gunboats and troops standstill. We earnestly hope that to guard their interests, but mani- peace may soon reign, that right- festly are not prepared to act joint- eousness may rule, and that Christ ly and promptly. may be more truly and widely lifted up that He may draw men Thus far the native Christians and women of every race, color, have suffered most, many having and condition, unto Himself. been killed and whole villages having been pillaged or burned. The Unfortunately, charges simiiar missionaries' lives are in the hands to those made against the Boers, of the Lord, who will bring good may be made against some of our out of this seeming calamity. His southern States. "Let the blacks servants are messengers of peace everywhere be treated as men with and, working in harmony with Him, immortal souls, as men who should and we firmly believe would be able be taught, and uplifted, and saved; do more to establish peace and no such Christian work will be righteousness in these disturbed fruitless. districts than all the armies and navies in the world. " Native Africa" and "Concessions."

Let Christians everywhere unite In the May number of the REin prayer that these heralds of the VIEW, Rev. D. C. Rankin, D.D., Cross and the native Christians wrote of the "Reign of Terror on may be guided, protected, and SllS- the Kongo." "Vould that the protained, and that the coming of the cess of "civilizing Africans off the Kingdom may be hastened through- face of the earth" were limited to out the whole earth. that "District of the Kassai." Alas! stripped of the embellish- South African Affairs. ment of cannibalism, the whole European process of conquering With the capture of Johannes- Africa is too much on the same burg and Pretoria, the war in South plane. And yet the great civilized Africa is practically at an end. world has lifted scarcely a protest There is no doubt that the British against this whole policy, except in will annex the two republics, and in the matters-important 8nough to time give th8m the degree of auton- be sure-of rum and firearms among omy possessed by Canada and depressed races-the firearms, how- Australia.

The Boere are a religious people,

ever, being prohibited, not so much gium, 01' Kongo, and Germany all because dangerous to the native adopt the same policy-of conraces among themselves, as be- quering the black man by the cause they are a means of defense black man, thus putting their conagainst the outrages of the Euro- quest on morally the lowest African pean conqueror. plane, arming one class to butcher another class, which has been ren- Surely there should be better dered helpless in the face of the means of elevating the " raw "arms of precision" supplied by lieathen," than any that have been the European "power," and "subas yet used by the nations that have letting" the contract to secure the been pleased to make a paper par- end in view. tition of the Dark Continent. We had hoped that when Great The importation of "arms of pre- Britain wound up the Nigel' Comcision" is prohibited to the native pany, because it could not secure a African, but tens of thousands of decent control of those vast regions fierce African Mohammedans are through a "commercial" adminissupplied with modern weapons, to tration, that she served notice subdue the natives to European thereby, that the "policy" of rule; and these, well armed, fight- "concessions" was to be done away ers by instinct and by heritage, are with. year by year recruited from semisavage, untamed Moslems, to aid A day of terrible retribution in the conquest of regions which awaits this policy. Disturbances have only a "scientific boundary," are rife all over Western Africa. as yet never occupied by the Now it is the threatened uprising "power" to whom the robber- of the natives of Ashanti, and again statesmen of Christendom have it is the revolt of the Budjas in the allotted them. All recognize that it Kongo, owing to the "revolting requires a native, black, mercenary atrocities on the blacks," of a subarmy to "materialize" these "de- ordinate agent of the Commercial limitations," not, in some cases, a Company. Anon, it is the preparathousandth part of which is yet tions for a " Holy War" in NDrth " occupied." Central Africa, under the powerful religious leader, El Senouosi, to There is a "system" which has "drive the hated Christians into gradually grown into respectability the sea," and the French are obliged and common recognition among to concentrate their forces to European governments, and is try conclusions with the move- "winked at" by Christian com- ment, which extends from the munities, who have never yet been Shire to Lake Chad in northeast made to realize what it' all means; Africa. or whose consciences have been chloroformed by greed and love of There might well be another conquest. And all this monstrous great congress of the fourteen process seems but in its initial nations, to devise some better way stage. That these nations will than government of depressed peocoolly proceed to "develop" Africa ples by commissions or companies, by "manuring" the soil with 01' "concessions." Africans, seems not only within the purview of a calm imagination, but Lest we seem to be prejudiced in to be assumed as necessary "prac- these utterances, we append the tical politics." following quotation from the Man- chestm' (England) Guard'ian, to We need not formulate" speci- show how it all is worked, espefications." England, France, Bel- cially the system of subletting tQ

EDITORIALS

companies, or governing by conces- add not only that the native does not understand what a boundary sions. meu,ns, but that he can ha,rdly be expected to understand it when, The Gtwrdian says: as in the French Kongo, the con- cessionaires themselves do not even The working out of the system know the precise limits of their con- is everywhere visible-in Sierra cessions. The system of territorial Leone, Lagos, the Gold Coast, and concessions has reached the height Nigeria, in the Western Sudan, in of its iniquity in the Kongo Free the French Kongo, in that charnel- State, where the government, in house, the Kongo Free State, in the the name of philanthropy, has con- German Cameroons and Togoland. ceded to itself immense tracts of In Sierra Leone we make the native land which it sublets to a few com- pay four-fifths of the revenue of the panies in which it retains a pre- colony in indirect tu,xation, and in ponderating influence. The French addition we tax him directly, re- are following the same fatal course gardless of treaties, customs, and in their Kongo possessions, and traditions. When he objects, we after according forty-foul' concesshoot him. In the Gold Coast, sions, they have now received de- Lagos, and in Nigeria, we compel mands for'seventy more concessions him. to work whether he likes it or in their other 'Vest African possesnot. If he refuses, we fine him, sions. The Germans have granted and we do not stop at fining him. enormous areas to similar com- We suddenly discover he is ob- panies in the Cameroons, and structing trade, and a "punitive" according to a publication just expedition burns down his villages, issued, no fewer than forty-three plantations, and grain stores. All companies in the Gold Coast have this, of course, in his own interest. received concessions for mining and In the Western Sudan, the native rubber-collecting purposes. ** is, on the whole, perhaps not so badly off as elsewhere, because, if Rev. Gilbert Reid's Defense. French rule can hardly be described as mild, it has undoubtedly brought At Rev. Gilbert Reid's request a certain degree of security to a land ravaged by invasions and we publish, in part, his defense of counter-invasions for eight centuries. In the French Kongo, how- his words in the tribute to his ever, France is inaugurating a policy which the Kongo Free State father, criticized in the MISSIONinitiated with ghastly results. Territorial monopolies have been given ARY REVIEW (Sept. 1899). He to speCUlators bent upon exploiting the native and the soil, without, of says: course, consulting the natural owner of the territory thus con- It is impossible to deal in full with the crit· ceded. The concessionaire becomes icisms which were based on what purported possessed of a "property" in which he exercises sovereign rights. The to be" translation of the Chinese" In Memnative becomes a serf, a slave. He must work for the concessionaires, oriam:' but in which Mr. 'Voodbridge (the toil for the concessionaires, produce author of the original criticism), acknowlrubber, and beeswax, and copal, and ivory for the concessionaires. edges he has" ruthlessly sacrificed elegance The concessionaire will pay what it of diction on the altar of perspicuity." Alas. pleases him to pay, since there is for such perspicuity, containing a H rough no competition. If the native carries his produce beyond the bound- translation: " aries of the concessionaire's "property," or if he harvests produce on The main point of the whole attack is that the "property" of a neighboring I have been inclined to "trim" and H cater. 11 concessionaire, he becomes a poach- Whether I am anything of a trimmer I leave er, and is liable to be "sniped," as the brass men were "sniped" by to the decision of the best missionar-ies in the Niger Company in the Lower China, who know me best. That I believe in Niger, because they would sell their produce beyond the Niger Com- adapting truth to the audience, and in a spirit pany's paper boundary. One might of conciliation, "that I might by all means save some," I am ready to acknowledge. If such a policy is a sound method of missions.

then what I did on receiving the news of my father's death will be commended rather than condemned. After the first overpower- ing sorrow, the thought came, Why shoulli not my father's death, as well as his life, do good even her" in ChinA,? . . . . May not a Christian far away teach people here? I

prepared an h In }lemoriam" aeeonling to (not by the attack) leads rile to thank God the style and fOrln adopted on Huch occa- for the thought whieh canle to Illy mind, and sions, and so far as I know, this iH the only the opportunity, even in son'ow. tu witness case in all the records of Inissions ill ClIiufl. for truth. Others have lost their parents, and llave mourned for theIn. but few Chinese. f'spt~d­ Our criticism of MI'. Reid was ally the nOD-Christians, havp ever knuwll of not intended to be unfriendly or the sorrl)W, anu hence have been quiLk to unjust. vVe had no thought that he charge lllissionaries with lack of respel't for intended to be false to his Master their parpnts and the departed. As I was it or his mission, but we thought Inissionary, aud Illy father a minister of the then, and still think, that in his Gospel, there seemed a chance to remove a desiro to be "all things to all men, " wrong impression by legitimate means The his "In Memoriam" was allowed result proved the worth of the attempt. to take a form that was not of a Over 200 nobles and mandarins sent honorary distinctly high Christian character. scrolls and banners, Blost of which were ad- vVe rejoice that Mr. Reid finds good dressed to the n18Jllory of Illy father, speak- to have corne from the document, ing of him as minister of the Gospel. If 11r. and trnst that it will be genuine, Woodbridge failed to detect that either IllY deep, and lasting. fat her or myself was a Christian, my COil stituency had no such troulJle. . . . An opportunity of helping a good work presents itself just now in Turning to the •. In IIIemoriam ., itself-n,)t Marseilles. M. Lortsch, formerly to the H rough translation "-the question in Nimes, has heen called to Mararises as to the accuracy of the statement seilles to take charge of the Free that there was" no distinctive Christian doc- Church, which is struggling herotrine, and it rnight have comefrolD Confucius ically to maintain a pure Gospel as well as Christ… The whole gist of what J standard, but is likely to have a described as Iny father's creed were the in defieit of about $500. The church sufficiency of Inel"e l11Ora1 teaching, and the gathers recruits only among the need of cOllfonnity to God's will. This was poor working cla,sses. Last Easter so understood by the intelligent Chinese. eighteen new 7nembe'l's were re- Furthermore, it, was the fact that my father cei ved, which is a sign of vigorous exhorted me to Inake nIyself familiar with and healthy growth. The general the Confucian c1assics, while bringing to teal' budget of the church covers about the teachings of the Bible, That he also ex- $1,100, bllt they can raise among horted me to cnltivate the relations of friends themselves not more than $600. ,. is true, for during seven years of Iny work under the Presbyterian Board, part of my Contributions Acknowledged. time was spent in settling rnissionary riots, and establishing peace and security. . . . No 182. Indian Furnille Sufferers …… 3 1.00 In the .. In Menloriam l it was distinctly stated that my father studied for the minis· .• 188. [).OO try, and was a lninister for forty years in six different parishes. It was also stated, as •. 1H4. 1.00 well as known, that I was a minister of the Gospel, and as such had come to China. " 185. 2,00 Therefore the truth and learning of the West, the doctrine and the righteousness, were un- " 186. 10.00 derstood as connected with the Gospel of I' 187. 5.00 Christ, tho that phrase was not used. as in the case of many books of the Bible. I also .. 188. 4.25 emphasized the two doctrines of immortality of the soul and resurrection of the body, as " 1R9. 8.00 the source of consolation and hope. 0 • • •• 190. 12.45 It is a waste of time to ent.er into all the "191. Pnmlita Ualllal",i's 'york …. . 5.00 minutire of the criticism made. In the preparation of the Chinese document I was aided .. 192. Indian Famil1e Sufferers ….. . 2.00 by one of the best Chinese scholars, and the best American scholar in China. Having •. 198. 15.00 a mission to perform in its distribution, such as none have hitherto attempted, a correct •. 194, 1.00 translation not only would be difficult, but an appreciation of its purport and value be " 195. 10.00 impossible for an unsympathetic person unacquainted with the circumstances. The 1913. 5.00 good to the cause by this "In 1IlenlOriam" .• 197. 22.00 •. 198. 25.00 .. 199. (C. L. R) " 5.00 •. 200. 1.00

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. rations, and the like. It is inter- Famine The Indian famine esting to note in regard to the use Relief Ship. relief ship Quito has made of $100, that $17.17 go for the three missions in Africa; $24.44 for sa i led from New the four missions in Turkey; $19.03 York for Bombay with a cargo of for the three missions in India and 200,000 bushels of American corn. Ceylon; $15.95 for the fonr missions The inscription across the entrance in China; $6.63 for the three misto the pier was, "Christian Amer- sions in Papal lands; $11.96 for the ica's Gift to Starving India." The mission in Japan; 91 cents for misend of the building was decorated sion work in the Hawaiian Islands; with flags and bunting, and the and $5.41 for the mission in Microship was dressed with colored flags. nesia and the l}forning Star. This The Quito was chartered by the· makes $91.50 going directly for the United States Government for missions out of each $100 received. The Chl'i8iian Herald Indian Fam- ine Relief Work, at a cost of $40,- The American This organization 000, and her cargo is valued at Bible Society. has recently held $100,000. The value of the same amount of corn in India would be its eighty-fourth $300,000. The cargo, which is the annual meeting. The reports showlargest ever carried by any vessel ed an entire income of $282,494, of on a like errand, comes from dona- which $31,841 were gifts from inditions received from people of every viduals, $33,728 from auxiliaries, denomination in all parts of the $29,681 from church collection~, country. Some contributions have making a total of donations of $95,- been received from Canada. The 304. The legacies amounted to eargo is consigned to Louis Klopsch $55,917; other sources of income and the Rev. E. S. Hnme, and the were, from the Bihle House, net indistribution will be in charge of come, $15,91B; income from trust the Interdenominational Mission- funds available, $31,050; available ary Committee. On the way to investments used, $21,570; returns India this vessel will stop at the from sales of foreign agents and Azores, Port Said, and Aden, and from missionary and other sociit is expected that she will reach eties, $43,813. The expenditures Bombay in forty days. were somewhat less than the re- ceipts, leaving a balance of $18,265, "How Money This is the title of against the previous balance of is Spent." a leaflet just issued $3,535. The largest items were by the American $151,876, remittances to foreign agents; for field agents at home, Board, which shows in detail that $15,802; for general executive exof each $100 received, 91%, cents go penses, $35,814. The total issues directly to the missions, while 8%, for the year at home and abroad cents are required to meet the ex- were 1,406,801 copies, of which 832,- penses of administration, such as 497 were outside of the United correspondence and agencies; sal- States. aries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury depart- The American At the recent anni- ments; and publications of all Tract Society. versary of this soci- kinds. This is a rate of expendi- ety, the seventy- ture lower than that of banks, in- fifth, the report stated that since surance companies, business corpo- the organization in 1825, no less

than 13,300 distinct publications youths have been educated. "We had been issued, and that among have seen them become teachers, them the Gospel has been printed preachers, artists, adepts in law in 153 languages and dialects. Dur- and medicine, and we have had the ing the past year the society has joy of giving God's 'Word, directly circulated a total number of 2,724,- or indirectly, to 47 tribes and tribal 000 periodicals, and has printed in remnants among them." ,Vith the Spanish language Christian this showing from past efforts literature to the amount of 3,117,- there is encouragement to continue 400 pages. It has circulated also in their behalf with the expectation during the past year 6,500 copies of that the result will not be their the Spanish hymn book, the demand overthrow, but, even Inore than for Spanish literature being always heretofore, for their advantage. in advance of the means to supply. Had the efforts during the past Fifteen hundred copies of the Span- been of the nature of the present ish Bible text-books and 2,000 copies policy, then there would have been of the large Bible dictionary have many more than the 250,000 Indians also been circulated. During the which are now found. But the Inpast two years over 8,000,000 pages dian is hereafter to enter more into have been circulated in the army the life of the nation than he has and navy. in the past, and for his and its good also. During -the past seventy-five years it has issued over 689,000,000 From the Rev. E. J. Peck, copies of its various publications, Far North. missionary of the including tracts, books, and periodicals. This means the circulation C. M. S., writing of more than 9,000,000,000 pages of from Cumberland Sound concernthe best Christian literature. Be- ing his trials and triumphs, says: sides this, 4,900 distinct publica- " As the snow-house in which I am tions, approved by the Society's living is the largest in the village, Publishing Committee, and pub- our congregations gather here from lished wholly or in part by its time to time. The women sit on funds, have been issued at foreign the raised bank of snow used for missionary stations. The grants sleeping. I stand near the Eskimo made by the society from the time lamp, and others crowd round me. of its organization amounted to Our meetings are simple and hearty, $3,258,195, and the foreign cash ap- and I find that God makes up to one propriations for printing at foreign often by inward power and peace for missionary stations during the what we lose in the way of outsame period amounted to $735,054, ward comfort. I was led in faith to making a total of $3,993,250. claim for Christ the Arctic wastes still unevangelized. Having heard Our Wards, In an address given that some Eskimos were living on the Indians. not long since ]frs. the ice in the north, I thought it well to visit them to try to do some- Amelia S. Quinton, thing for their spiritual good. After president of the Woman's National passing through some very rough Indian Association, points to the ice, which was piled up in great following results of the present heaps, some ten feet high, we beneficent policy of our nation. crossed some smooth ice, reaching She says that under this policy 60,- our friends in the evening. There 000 Indians have taken their right- were some 9 snow-houses, with 50 ful homes, 185,000 have been taught souls. These poor creatures,living to earn their bread, 25,000 of their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but a stage above the brutes, put a central and diocesan societies and carnal meaning on almost every- administered by their executives thing one tells them. It is ex- amount to a total of £2,065,984. Of tremely difficult to make them un- these funds £548,881 were for home derstand the spiritual aspect of mis3ions, £428,273 for philanthropic God's character. We have been work, and £772,246 for foreign misbusy enlarging our grammar and sions. The total of the voluntary working out difficult points con- offerings of members of the Church nected with the dialect spoken of England is nearly £7,500,000 here. Our surroundings, through ($37,500,000), and into this total no the nature of the country, are grants from the ecclesiastical comgloomy enough. We finished to- missioners or from governnlent are day our ' spring and su mmer terms.' aomitted. For fourteen weeks we have been studying the language with scarcely National The movement a day's intermission. vVe can not Council of which has brought feel too thankful to God for His Free Churches. the non-conformist goodness in giving to each the needful health and strength." churches of Great Britain into a federation, continues EUROPE. to extend, and is one of the prom- ising features of church life on the British Aid In review of the threshold of the twentieth cen- for India. fact that England tury. The fifth annual council has been held in Sheffield, and was has such a costly attended by nearly 1,000 delegates. war on hand, attended with such They represented more than 600 excitements and distractions, it can councils, 44 of which had been not be charged that indifference organized in the past year. prevails as touching the terrible needs of India. The single fund of The Greatest Missionary Society. which the mayor of London has -The Church Missionary Society charge is near the £235,000 mark received contributions during the ($1,175,000). year just closed of m ore than $2,000, – 000. They consist of £247,173 to the The Voluntary The figures from the general fund, £80,620 to centenary Offerings of official year-book funds, £56,502 to appropriated con- tributions, and £20,611 to special the State of the Church of funds. This is £24,000 in advance Church. England relating to of last year.

the voluntary offer- An English The missionaries of ings of the members of that great "Faith" the North African communion are very striking. The Mission. mission go out on funds locally raised and admin- their own initiistered by the clergy for parochial purposes alone amount to £5,398,- ative, with the concurrence and 449, under which are included under the guidance of the council. £798,521 for maintenance of assist- Some have sufficient private means ant clergy and augmentation of to support themselves, others are clerical incomes; £1,177,288 for day- supported, wholly or in part, by schools and Sunday-schools; £3,- friends, churches, or comnlunities, 422,639 for general parochial pur- through the mission or separately. poses, such as maintenance of The remainder receive but little, church services, chllrch building, except such as is supplied from the support of the poor, etc. Besides general funds placed at the disthese sums, funds contributed to posal of the council. The mission-

aries, in devotedness to the Lord, directly raising the missionary roll go forth without any guaranty to 227 in all. from the council as to salary or support, believing that the Lord, Exclusive of 61 missionaries' who has called them, will sustain wives, 7 of the whole are honorary them, probably through the coun- missionaries-2 men and 5 women cil, but, if not, by some other working at their own charges. channel. Thus their faith must be Besides these, 16 of the missionaries in God. The council is thankful are directly supported by memhers when the Lord, by His servani,s' of the church in Scotland, who generosity, enables them to send supply the salaries for their" subout liberal supplies, but the meas- stitutes for service," or in other ure of financial help they render to ways. Of the whole number, 30 the missionaries is dependent up9n are medical missionaries-5 women what the Lord's servants place at and 25 men. In India 2 natives, their disposal.-North Af1"ica. and in Budapest 1, have local med- ical diplomas, making 33 medical missionaries in all.

Wesleyan The Vesleyan Mis- German Pastor Dohler has Missions. sionary Society re- Missions. published in the ports a f I' U i t f u I new Year Book of year. It maintains 315 central or the Saxon Mission Conference the principal stations, with 2,450 chap- full particulars of Germany's work els and other preaching places. in the mission field. According to The missionaries and assistant mis- Dohler, Germany has 16 Protestant sionaries number 366, while no Mission Societies, working at 485 fewer than 3,090 other agents, day- chief stations, and 329,686 converts school teachers, etc., are employed. in full membership, having in their Its missions are found in India, employ 786 European missionaries, China, 'Vest Africa, the Transvaal, 126 ordained and 3,995 other native , Mashonaland, and Rhodesia, Brit- helpers, besides 225 teachers, in ish Honduras, Bahamas, and vari- 1,634 schools, with 79,952 pupils, ous countries in Europe. The total while the total income was $1,086,- home income for the year amounts 507. The chief mission societies to £108,180. are those of the Moravian Brethren and the Basel Society. Scottish Free The statistics of Church this body, just pub- France The testimony as to Missions. lished, present V8. the rapid progress these facts: 166 mis- the Papacy. of the Protestant sionaries sent out to 47 central sta- movement in the tions in India and South Arabia, French nation, given by ex-priests Africa, and the New Hebrides at the St. James' Hall the other Islands, Syria, Constantinople, and Sunday, was most encouraging.

Budapest. Besides their own di- The Abbe Bounier said that of rect labor in preaching, teaching, 36,000,000 avowed Roman Catholics and healing the sick, and in trans- in France, there are not 6,000,000 lating and printing the Word of genuine. They are deserting their God in recently-occupied lands, churches in multitudes. During these missionaries work along with the last two years 130 priests have a staff of 1,149 Christian natives. come out from the Catholic Church, Of the 166 missionaries from Scot- sacrificing everything for the faith.

land, 98 are men, and 68 are women. Great popular assemblies hear them Of the men 61 are married, thus in- with enthusiasm, and the French

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

people are now coming to see that cum bed app~>,t'ently in their efforts a religious reformation is prac',ic- to reach the poorhouse. They had able and imminent. This move- no friends to help them. The great ment toward light and freedom has mass of the people have no thought, so far progressed at a much faster but the one inspired by hunger, rate than the Oxford Movement and the officials in charge of relief which began sixty years ago in works and poorhouses have their such a small way, and which to-day hands so full of work, that they has so completely dominated the can give no attention save to those English Church system. In Eng- immediately under their charge. land tmca1'(l Rome, under a false es- An" even more terrible experience timate of facts; in France, and Aus- befell Dr. McKaig, of the Jungle tria, and Spain, aU'ay from Rome, Tribes' Mission, residing at South because the facts are only too well Rampur, Gujerat, who in one day understood.-London Christian. found 16 corpses within two hun- dred yards of his house, and on the The Bible in A c l' 0 S s this im- following morning counted 10 more within the same distance. Russia. mense agency, Food for the Dr. Colin S. Valen- w h i c h embraces Famine tine, of Agra, Stricken. writes thus to the European Russia and Central Asia, Indian rVilness: lie scattered nearly 123,000,000 of " The report that reaches one from all the famine districts of the morpeople, of whom 8 out of every 9 tality aIllong children and those who are unable to eat or digest the inhabit rural districts. Tho onr food that is supplipd to them on relief works and famine camps is colportage sales (207,734 copies in simply appalling. vVere consign- ments of the following nourishing 1899) have been nearly 3,000 less and easily prepared food sent to missionaries and others who are than in 1898, we have had fewe"r interesting themselves in these poor people, I feel sure that the agents at work, who thus obtained, lives of thousands would be saved who would otherwise perish. The in proportion, better results. And names of some of these foods are Mellin's food, Nestle's food, Conwhile the total circulation in the densed Swiss Milk, Bovril, arrow- root, Indian corn -flour, etc., etc. agency for the year sank to 510,069 By consulting with medical men and others, many other valuable copies, a decrease of 13,000 copies articles might be added to the list. Those in charge of famine hospitals on 1898, this falling off is wholly in and orphanages, as well as in their visits to famine camps, could, by Scripture portions. The number of means of a little boiling water, pre- pare these foods in the course of a whole Bibles circulated has reached few minutes. Friends disposed to assist in this way might correspond 35,251, and of New Testaments 228,- with the missionaries in the fam- ine-stricken district." 280, both totals exceeding all pre- vious records. Such a result shows how often a portion bought pre- viously has led its reader to desire and obtain the more complete Scripture. Moreover, it should be noted that there is a strict rule of the Russian Church against issuing any Old Testament which does not include the Apocrypha.-Bible So- ciety Reporter.

ASIA.

Anent the The Rev. J. Sin- Indian Famine. clair Stevenson, of Parantij, Gujerat, during a walk of half a mile from his hou!3e, found 3 corpses by the roadside, of those who had suc-

How the Among means re- cases and 179 deaths: Bombay city, Hindus Fight sorted to to induce 727 deaths; Karachi city, 77 deaths; the Famine. the gods to send Punjab, 34 deaths; Central prov- inces, 28 deaths; Mysore States, 44 rain, Miss Thiede deaths; Hyderabad State, 92 deaths; mentions that the wealthy people and Aden, 19 deaths. in Vaga gave a feast to the poor; also that, hearing a wailing in the Life Springing During the famine fields one day, she found the village from Death. in India in 1877-8 girls were burning their dolls as a about 60,000 persons sacrifice, but when she asked if they had burned their "nice dolls from in southern India cast away their America," they had to say-poor idols and sought Christian instruchuman nature-" No, we burned tion; 2,207 of them became adour own dolls made of rags." herents of the Madura Mission of the American Board. This may Care (or the Readers of The Con- indicate the probable permanent Orphans. gregationalist will gains in missionary work arising remember the cable from the present work of relief. During the terrible famine in China published in its issue of April 5, in 1887-8 over 10,000,000 persons from the Marathi Mission, signify- perished, and our missionaries dising its readiness to care for 2,000 tributed $400,000 in relief, and won orphaned and deserted children if the hearts of many who had pretheir support were assured. Let- viously been suspicious of them. ters now at hand explain that cable. Not only are members of the mis- The Ongole The perusal of sion prepared to care for these Orphanage. George Mtiller's life 2,000 children and widows, but prominent and trusted Indian has moved H. Huiz- Christians are anxious to enter inga, at Ongole, India, to more into the same good work, and care faith and zeal in the Lord's for 500 more, so that the Marathi service. He is conducting a Mission and associated Indian similar work. and has already Christians are ready to undertake about ]50 orphans there. This ora great work for humanity if the phanage has just received a freemeans can he supplied. The gov- will gift from the children of a ernment has kept a register of all small boarding-school, numbering orphaned and deserted children. about 50 pupils. Vhen their mis- Those not restored to parents are sionary told them of the Faith Orto be given to institutions where phanage at Ongola, they resolved they will be honestly brought up. of their own accord to deny them· The Hindus have so few institu- selves a portion of their rice, and tions for such children that mis- to give it to the orphanage. In sionary schools will he practically this way they saved over ten rupees the only institutions available for ($3.50), which they sent with two the host of helpless little ones. letters, one from the boys and one from the girls. May He who sits Deaths (rom Over 3,000 deaths over against the treasury mark the Plague. occurred in a single their noble gift! These children, from the time that they heard it, week recently in without waitiLg to be asked, gave Bengal from the plague, and 4,725 out of their poverty all they posin all India. Of these, the Patna sibly could give. district reports 2,089 cases and 2,044 deaths; Calcutta, 857 cases TheW.C. T. U. is about to estaband 744 deaths; Saran district, 187 lish a home for inebriates in India.

fll:NERAL MIssIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Progress in Thirty – five years is meant that Christianity will Siam. llgO there were no soon move with gigantic strides. streets in B::mgkok. Drawbacks and checks there will All traffic was carried on by boats, be; but, allowing for them all, after and the numerous canals still com- taking into account the nature of pete with the street traffic. As the Chinese people once emanci- late as ten years ago there were no pated from their slavish allegiance mort than nine miles of paved to their literary class, considering streets in the whole city. To-day that they have no Indian caste to there are over forty-seven miles, keep them back, counting, as we and many new streets are being do, on the mighty power of God to opened up each year, on which the be provident in the last days, now old iron and wooden bridges are just ahead of us, we are safe in as- being replaced by modern steel suming that there will be such in- bridges. The king himself builds gatherings as the world has never one ste.el bridge each year out of seen.- William Ashmore, D. D. his private funds as a gift to the city. and this is opened to the pub- China Must be In her "The Yang- lic with some ceremony on his Christianized tze Valley and Be- birthday. by Chinese. yond," Mrs. Bishop The China that There will be a re- says: "If China is is to be. constructed China. All her material to be Christianized, or even largely leavened by Christianity, it must conditions will be changed for the inevitably be by native agency un- better. She will rise in the scale of der foreign instruction and gnid- nationhood; her foreign relations, iJ,nce. The foreigner remains a forher financial system, hel' judicial eigner in his imperfect and often administration, will be lifted im- grotesque use of the language, in mensely above the level where they his inability to comprehend Chinow are. New soil is always won- nese modes of thinking and acting, derfully rich. Old people once and in a hundred other ways; while emancipated from old ideas will a well-instructed Chinese teacher grow new ideas with an exuberance knows his countrymen, and what unwonted. The Japanese are an will appeal to them, how to make illustration of this. The Chinese 'points,' and how to clinch an aronce started in the same way will gument by a popular quotation move at a slower gait, but will sur- from their own classics. He knows pass them in the scale of magni- their weakness and strength, their tude. devious ways and crooked motives, and their unspeakable darkness It would be an achievement of and superstition, and is not likely doubtful value to humanity to have to be either too suspicious or too only a new material Chinese. There confiding. He presents Christianwill be also a regenerated China. A ity without the Western flavor. It purely materialistic China, well- is in the earnest enthlAsiasm of the equipped ironclads and Mauser Chinese converts for the propagarifles, and no ascendancy of moral tion of the faith that the great force, would be a curse to herself hope of China lies." and a menace to mankind. God has something better in store for The China Inland Mission reports humanity. By a regenerated China 165 stations, 198 out-stations, 353 is not meant that all China will be chapels, 730 missionaries, 14 ordainconverted; far from it as yet; but it ed native pastors, 193 assistant preachers, UO school teachers, U8

colporteurs, chapel keepers, etc., 79 terest about it is that it gives Bible women, 172 unpaid helpers; Christian churches the same rights total, 695 native workers; 7,895 and privileges as Buddhist societies communicants, of whom 5,187 are and temples. Indeed, in some men, 1,164 baptized last year; 252 respects it appears to keep a closer organized churches, 132 schools and watch and control of the Buddhists, 1,742 pupils, 5 hospitals, 26 dis- especially in the matter of requir pensaries, and 56 opium refuges. ing residence of Buddhist priests for recognition of one of their Sturdy I have just returned temples and the right of sale of Korean from attendin"g the property. No taxes are to be levied Christians. annual meeting of on "blJildings and premises used for the purpose of propagating re- the Northern Pres- ligions or performing services," or byterian Mission, and wish to give on "buildings established within you the benefit of a few notes: Out such premises for the residence of of 94 church buildings under the teachers of religion." The only charge of 1 station, ollly ) were point against which reasonable given any assistance whatever in objection can be raised is the folthe erection of their houses of wor- lowing: "No kyoshi [teacher of reship. At a church of 700 members, ligion] can give public expression to with an average attendance of his opinions on political affairs, or more than a 1,000, they meet in 2 engage in any movement of a buildings for worship, because the politica I character." seating capacity of neither building is sufficient. Even in the two The 2lfainichi 8hirnbun has a rebuildings large crowds are ofteD- markable article on the subject of forced to remain outside. They Christianity; an article which steers wish to erect one large building, a middle course, with much cleverand because the congregation is a ness, between condemnation and very poor one, the missionaries in approval. The writer sets out by charge asked for the privilege of asserting that the want of religious conf'ributing one-half of what the principles is beginning to be very new building would cost, or about keenly felt in Japan, and that 1,000 gold dollars. This request many eyes are consequently turnprovoked much opposition and ing toward Christianity. But he heated debate, as being contrary to then proceeds to attack the meththe idea of self-support on which ods of Christian propagandism in the native church is being estab- this country, and to suggest that, lished. A compromise was finally unless they are changed, the foreign effected, ill. which they were pro- faith has no prospect of gaining a hibited from contributing more strong footing. Briefly summed than one-third, with the under- up, his contention is that Japanese standing that the natives would do Christianity is in a dependent conall the rest.-Rev. Eugene Bell. dition. Buddhism owed its pros- perity in the past chiefly to the pa- Japanese The Japanese gov- tronage of the Court and the nobil- ity, and its present attempts to ob- Religious ernment has pre- tain State recognition are there- fore a natural outcome of its his- Laws. sented to the House tory and traditions. Christianity, on the contrary, claims to be free, of Peers the draft having no connection with the pow- of a law for the control of religious associations which, if we can judge from the reception it has lllet from the Japanese press, is likely to he passed. The point of special in-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers that be, and not relying on made navigation practically impos- then, in any way. Yet there is no sible. "Later reports show that element of independence about Major Peake from the north, and an- Japanese Christianity. It depends other expedition starting from Fort entirely on the foreign missionary Berkeley to the south, have met on societies. Vithout the aid they the river. The procetis of destroy- give to it, it could not stand for a ing the Budd is described, and shows moment. The churches are built, that not merely is a lane of water the schools endowed, with foreign cut through the mass of vegetation, money, and in consequence of that but that the whole is torn into frag- condition of dependence the Chris- ments. Mr. Villcocks, the engineer tian communities are obliged to to the Egyptian Government, has bow to the didation of lUen who shown that by planting rows of are often narrow-minded, bigoted, willows along the waterway the and intolerant. Until Christianity river will gradually be made to can assert its freedoIIl, the writer form banks for itself. When thus in the Ma'in'ichi has no hope of its confined the increased scour of the success in Japan.-Japan Mail. cnrrent would keep the weeds from AFRICA. collecting again. Moreover, vast quantities of water which now, be- New Mission At the German ing blocked by the weeds spread Proposed Consulate, C air 0, over the land, form swamps, and for Egypt. and subsequently at are eventually evaporated, would, the American Mis- by the improvement in the channel, be available for the irrigation of sion Church, Miss Lucy E. Guin- Egypt." ness was Inarried to Mr. Hermann Kumm, February 3, 1900. For many years Miss Guinness has More Room Miss Grace Brown devoted her literary talents to missionary work, as the editor of Needed in wrote from Cairo, Regions Beyond,and as the author of several well-known volumes. She Cairo March 13, describhas always, however, looked forward to personal work in the for- ing the good health eign field, and we now rejoice that her life will be used in connection which she is enjoying in tbe climate with the evangelization of the Sudan. Mr. Kumm has for two years of Egypt, and the work she is doing wOl'ked in connection with the North Africa mission, and has be- in her school: "Last year we had come profoundly interested in the Bishareen Arabs of Upper Egypt. 414 girls packed; yes, packed. I Mr, and Mrs. Kumm are proposing to establish a Sudan pioneer mis- am longing for some one to give sion, to be largely manned and financed from Germany.-Reg'iolls me money to put a top on this Beyond. building that my girls may go up higher. It is only one story high, but, oh, if it were two, how happy I would be! I went one day to the Abbas-the government school for girls-which is quite near my own, and I saw only 100 girls, but distributed about in so many spacious rooms. What a contrast! I have between 200 and Opening Gleaners' Un ion 300 regular attendants jammed of the speaks of inteIli- together until I can hardly walk Upper Nile. gence from the Up- among them, and to-day it is worse per Nile, relating to than ever, The house is full; they t he attempts to remove the vegeta- are on the roof; they are -in the ble growth which hitherto has yard! "-UnUed Presbyte'rian.

The Kongo for Christ.-The work noble fruits grows in the garden of of the American Baptist mission- God than is commonly supposed. aries on the Kongo had pentecostal It is true, it would show great inexblessing last year. At the four sta- perience of missions to imagine tions, Banz!', lHanteke, Lukunga, that we have here nothing but and Kifwa, 885 have been baptiz!'d. shining mirrors of virtue. But an The churches in the whole Kongo extreme still more opposed to fact is mission have added 40 per cent. to to imagine the grace of true convertheir membership. sion as something very rare, a sin- gular exception. The truth is, that A Negro as a "I was once asked even the soundly converted remain in many ways children, weak and Man and a in France," writes stumbling in walk, but none the less by grace recovering themselves, Brother. M. Christol from and that many again show them- selves thoroughly developed Chris- Bas utoland, tian characters, giving us the joyful assurance that they are thoroughly "whether it was possible to have a renewed children of God.-Mis- sionsnach1"ichten (Berlin 1.). negro for a friend. "Vhy not? New Marvels Bishop Tucker Many times we have received from Uganda. writes as follows spiritual h!'lp from our native to the C. M. S. In- telligence}' " "My chief hope does Christians, by a warning, by a not lie in Salisbury Square, but in our native agency. You will notice word fitly spoken, or by the man- in the statistics which have been sent to you, I believe, by this mail, ner in which we have s!'en some of that the number of our native workers has marvelously increased them accept a trial. It se!'ms to during the past twelve months. Last year the male and female me that there is progress among teachers numbered 980. This year, I am thankful to say, they have inthe members of the church. The creas!'d to 1,·W8, without reckoning the women teachers in North fact that we have had very few grave Kyagwe, who have been omitted from this list. The result of this relapses is certainly an encour- large increase in the number of teachers is to be seen in the large aging sign; their people are paying increase in the number of baptisms during the year (4772), without more attention to the sick. they are reckoning those at Nassa, the re- turns from which place have not going out to evangelize th!' neigh- yet come to hand. Last year the baptisms (including Nassa) boring villages with much more amounted to 3,586.

zeal; finally, Oil!' prayer-meetings "The income, too, has largely increased, from 3,341 rupees to 5,057 and Sunday services are much bet- rupees. Nor does this latter seem at all to represent the development ter attended, which makes the which has taken place in the minds enlargement of our chapel ever more urgent. OUI' congregation is in numbers the most important in Basutoland. 'Ve have more than 450 members of the church and catechumens. The war oc- cupied all minds for the last three months. The nativ!'s have not the least wish to join the belligerents.

Their sympathies, in our part of the country at least, do not go out toward to the Boers, who have always shown themselves hard and implacable toward them."-Jou1'- nal des Missions Evangeliques.

Converts in Would that the Africa. dear friends at home might universally come to understand that here in Africa a far greater abundance of

900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the people in the matter of ward united with the Free Church glvmg. Nearly all the giving is of Scotland, followed. Then in subdone in shells, and shells during the sequent years the different Presbylast two years have depreciated terian Churches in Aust.ralia and nearly one hundred per cent. New Zealand joined, one by one, until 8 churches in all, with some "But perhaps the most remark- 25 mission families, were engaged able development of the work has in all the principal islands of the been that among children. You group, working it as one mission will see from the statistics that we nnder the supervision of a synod have now about 10,000 children which meets annually at some one (not reckoning South Kyagwe, the of the stations. The synod itself is returns having not yet come in) unique in that it has no presbytery under instruction." under it and no assembly above it; except that each missionary, so far THE ISLANDS. as himself and his field are con- cerned, would have final appeal, if Melanesian This mission dates necessary, to his own church. His- Missions. fro m 1849, by torically, too, the mission is unique, being not only the first mission of Bishop Selwyn. our own church, but the first for Melanesia-meaning " black is- eign mission of any British colonial lands,"-is a general name given to church." the series of groups extending for some 3,500 miles from New Guinea What Hath One wonders how to New Caledonia, and peopled for God Wrought! any who know the most part by the Papuan or black races. The New Hebrides is what is going on in a small group in Melanesia. The the world can remain in dou bt as mission staff of the Melanesian to the success of missions. Here is Mission now consists of Bishop a fact, for example, about New Cecil 'Vilson and 12 English clergy- Guinea. Some five-anel-twenty men, 2 English laymen, 12 native years ago there was not a spot in clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 that great island, where the name English ladies. There are 170 mis- of God was ever heard. Now 117 sion stations in 26 islands. Chris- chapels can be pointed to in which tianity is established in many of He is worshiped, and there a large the islands, but large numbers are proportion of the people are to be still heathen. There are 12,000 bap- seen from time to time with open tized Christians in Melanesia, and New Testaments in their hands. over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are A Telling A t a meeting in baptized annually. St. Barnabas Speech. the Island of Mare, College, Norfolk Island, is prepar- during the annual ing 140 boys and 50 girls to become teachers, and at S~. Luke's, Siota, festival in May, after an address by Solomon Island, there are 70 schol" 11. Delord, an old Nata, 01' native aI's. pastor, rose and said: "My son has asked help for the work of God in New Hebrides Says the Presby- New Caledonia. Who will answer? Mission Work. byler'ian Record, Here are five francs and my new hat!" Nevel' did so short a dis- Canada: "This is course produce so great an effect. unique among the missions of the On all sides, great and small world. Our church led the way. brought all they could think of, and Foul' years later the Reformed the front of the platform was soon Church of Scotland, which after-

heaped with garments. The plat- has been raised and permanently form was fairly besieged with peo- invested for the salvation of New ple bringing their offerings. Um- York as Ohristi,,"n America thinks brellas, boxes of matches, articles is enough to appropriate for the of all kinds, figured in this singu lar spread of the Gospel throughout all collection.-JournaZ de8 Mi8s'iolls heathen lands. "-C. 11f. S. Intelli- EvangeZ'iqlle8. gence]'.

A Chinese Writer thus describes Foreign Mis- In the AUe Glaube New Zealanders in a Chinese pape)': sion Showings. for J aUllary 12, is "They live months without eating a mouthful of rice; they eat bul- an article on "Are locks and sheep in enormous quan- Foreign Missions Fruitless?" from tities, with knives and prongs. which the following information is They never enjoy themselves by taken: "North Africa is still the sitting quietly on their ancestors' citadel of Islam, but in the south graves, but jump around and kick Christian missions are active. In balls as if paid for it, and they have North Africa there are only 7,000 no dignity, for they may be found Christians, but in West Africa walking with women." there are 145,000, in the south 560,- 000, and on the islands 350,000, or MISOELLANEOUS. over a million in all. The negroes say 'the Christian religion has Heathen The selfish paro- power, ours will die.' Within 20 Abroad and chialism which has years the Uganda mission gathered at Home. always been a ter- 15,000 converts, ;llld 2,400 catechu- mens, while bver 26,000 attended rible hindrance to services. Farther India, with Cey- the growth of the Ohurch's mission- lon, has over 700,000 Christians, and ary spirit is not a vice of which the other islands have 200,000 more. Church of England or English The Batta mission on Sumatra has Christians generally have a monop- gathered, since 1861, at 23 stations, oly. The Gospel in All Lands, for 33,000 converts. In Ohina and Ko- April, quotes a New York pastor rea there are 180,000 Christia,ns, as saying he "never could under- con verted through 26 societies. Wo- stand why we think so much more men missionaries are especially of a heathen abrond than of one at prominent even as evangelists in home," and recommending tha t China. In Shantung, the province help to foreign missions should be of Oonfucius and Laotse, there are diminished in favor of work at 25,000 Protestant and 31,000 Catho- home, a sentiment which was, of lic Christians. In Japan mission course, editorially echoed and in- work began in 1872 with a church dorsed by several n~wspapers. In of 11 members, and now there are reply to this it is stated that New 50,000 Christians there. In Ocean- York has 1,003 churches, one for ica there are over 300,000 Chris- every 2,468 of its popUlation; that tians. A young Polynesian from if these 1,003 churches and their Raratonga, where there were once auxiliary buildings were placed 100,000 idols, visiting the British side by side, they would reach 20 Museum, saw an idol, and exclaim- miles, and their value amounts to ed, 'That is the first idol I ever $67,516,573; that this sum invested saw.' In Greenland and Labrador would realize an income nearly are 18,500 Christians. There are equal to what is raised by the 115,500 converted Indians in Oana- United States for the evangeliza- da, and 215,500 in Central and South . tion of the Pagan world-in other words, that" about as much money

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ainerica. In all America there are his church. The income will square 1,149,500, and in all the heathen his former subscription. Itisto be world 4,001,200." paid at the end of the year if the church is out of deht. If it is not The Missionary Chariot is travel- out of debt at that time the will ing slow, and the wheels at home gives the church three months in and abroad need oiling-a great which to make up arrearages; and outpouring of the Holy Spirit-lives if this is not done, the money goes consecrated more and more. If I to any Christian church in town went in for IllOttoes, mine would which is not in debt. If he had be "Christ All and All for Christ." made the proviso that it should go If Christ our Master, and Paul the to the State H;ome Missionary So- Missionary were more our ideals ciety, in case the churches were not we should move more surely and out of debt, it would be an ideal more quickly.-James Chalmers, bequest. New Guinea. Three Sorts Tschop (Job?) an Native Chris- ,Ve not infrequent- of Missionaries. Indian chi e f of tian Character. ly he a rna t i v e Zinzendorf's time, Christians severely said: "There once came a preacher criticized, their morality attacked, that must needs prove to us that their tone and spirit denounced as there is a God. Then said we: hypocritical or at least self-deceiv- 'Thinkest thou that we do not know ed and conceited. Can we say that that? Go back again from whence these charges are all false? If we thou camest.' Then came one who could, we should be able to say would teach us ye must not steal, that which St. Paul could not have tope, and lie. We answered: said about many of his converts. 'Thou fool. Thinkest thou that we At Corinth, for instance, not only do not know that? Teach that was there a gross case of public first to the people to whom thou scandal, but the apostle had to belongest, for who topes, steals, and teach the converts that immorality lies more than thine own people?' was not the purpose for which the After that came Christian Henry body was created; he had to re- (the Moravian missionary Rauch) buke them for their lawsuits, their into my wigwam and said: 'The divisions, for being" puffed up," Lord of Heaven sends thee word for intoxication, even at the Holy that He would gladly save thee and Communion; he had to teach them snatch thee out of thy misery; to how to act as regards social life in that end He has become man and connection with the surrounding has shed His blood.' And when he heathenism and demon worship; had done he laid himself quietly and he had to deal with many prac- down alongside of my bow and tical matters which seemed difficult tomahawk, and slept as peacefully to them, but which to us, with our as a child. Then thought I : 'Ah, inheritance of Christian teaching, what sort of man is that? I could seem obvious. How many a mis- easily have struck him dead, but he sionary has found these epistles is without care.' I could not forget specially applicable to some of the his words. Even in sleep I dreamed native Christians whom he has had of the blood of Jesus Christ, shed to teach!-From Month to j~Ionth. for me. Thus, by God's grace, be- gan the awakening among us." A Business A New Eng 1and Therefore say I: "Brethren, preach Man's Legacy. deacon; who was Christ, our Savior, and His pas- always a prompt business man, has left a legacy to

sion, if ye would find acceptance the other one having died while in wit h the heathen! "-lWissions- the theological seminary, preparblatt der Briidergemwine. ing to go to that field. Dr. John Scudder, Jr., joined the Arcot Mis- Roman Catholic Missions num ber sion, in India, in 1861, and, with about 3,000,000 native Christians the exception of two furloughs, in and 3,000 missionaries. Protestant America, had labored there conmissions about 4,000,000 native tinuously in evangelistic work for Christians and 6,000 missionaries. thirty-nine years. An earnest, de- voted, and vigorous worker, he will OBITUARY NOTES. be greatly missed by his colleagues and by the native church.-J. C. George H. C. One of the saddest Macgregor, losses of late years Rev. Daniel L. Gifford and his of London. was the death of wife have both been called home from their field of service in Korea. Rev. G. H. C. Mac- They were loved and honored misgregor, of London (Dr. Adolph sionaries of the American Presby- Saphir's successor), whose visit to terian Mission (North), and have the United States in 1897 and 1898 been faithful workers for ten years few of us are likely to forget. He in the Korean vineyard. Mr. Gifsuccumbed to an attack of spinal ford is the author of an excellent meningitis in the month of May, little book on "Every Day Life in leaving a mourning church as well Korea." as a weeping family. He was cne of the most acceptable of the Keswick Rev. Richard S. Storrs, D.O., for teachers, and a warm and intelli- many years one of the ablest advogent advocate of missions. He was cates of foreign missions in the so gifted, yet so gracious, so intel- American Congregational Church, lectual, yet so spiritual, so exalted peacefully "fell asleep" at his in his devout life, yet so on a level home in Brooklyn, on June 5th, in with the common man, that the loss the sixty-ninth year of his age. is unspeakable. He was not yet Dr. Storrs was for some time presi- 40, and had not reached his zenith. dent of the American Board, and No man in the younger ministers of his addresses on missionary sub- Great Britain had apparently a jects have been among the most brighter future before him. powerful ever delivered. They have been gathered into a volume John Scudder, Rev. John Scudder, and will long be useful in stirring of India. M.D., D.D., of the missionary interest. Arcot Mission of Rev. A. J. F. Behrends, D.O., the Reformed Church in America, pastor of the Central Congregawas suddenly summoned up to the tional Church, of Brooklyn, a warm higher service from Kodaikanal, friend of foreign and home mis- India, May 23d, in the sixty-fifth sions, and one of the speakers year of his age. at the Ecumenical Conference, passed away in May, after a brief He was the eighth and youngest illness. Few men have been more son of Dr. John Scudder, the first earnest in their advocacy of a medical missionary sent out from united advance of the Church to America to India, in 1819. Of those conquer the world for Christ. eight sons, all born in India or Ceylon, seven were at one time members of the Arcot Mission,

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1899

ORCHESTRA OF CHRISTIAN FARMERS AT

A FARM-YARD SCENE AT RANIPUR.

AMONG THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGES IN INDIA. (See p. 9(7) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:.

Old Series. t DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 12. f (VOL. XII. No. 12.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Among the prominent spiritual movements of the half century now closing, must be noted an increasing study of questions of eschatology, as it is called, or matters pertaining to " the last things," particularly the approaching" end of the age."

Whatever may be thought of the unpractical character of such studies, or the impossibility of determining anything with certainty, it is a fact that, among those who have both investigated along these lines, and claim to have reacht positive conclusions, are many, whose scholarship is of a high order, and who have large acquaintance with Scripture, accompanied with intense devotion to the person of Christ. Moreover, among these devout investigators there is a general consensus of opinion that we are now standing upon the very threshold of a crisis, unparalleled in the history of the Church and of the world, concerning which we are divinely bidden to "watch and pray." In view of aU this, it seems an imperative duty at least to stop and consider some of the main arguments urged for the conclusion and conviction that the time of the end is drawing near.

We select twelve of the more conspicuous methods ·by which it is computed that this crisis is at hand, or rapidly approaching, and we present these positions impartially, without prejudice or prepossession, rather as the historian or annalist than as the advocate. Indeed, these opinions are not always mutually consistent, for they do not all start from the same point of departure, nor are they all based upon the same systems of interpretation and calculation; yet they are all of value as proving and illustrating one common trend of opin.ion toward the same general conclusion-a conclusion the more startling. because, like the golden mile-stone at Rome, reacht by so many roads and from so many diverse starting points.

Six of these methods of computation have a numerical bm;is, and • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHERS.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

to appreciate the argument, at whatever be its worth, one must under- stand and recognize a NUMERICAL SYSTEM as manifestly pervading the whole Word of God from Genesis to Revelation, and which consti- tutes a sort of mathematical framework upon which the' entire struc- ture of written Revelation is built. This will not surprise those who . have already found such a numerical structure pervading all the works of God in creation, and have traced the curious mathematical corre- spondences in historic periods. In astronomy, chemistry, biology, mineralogy, botany, anatomy, there are mathematical laws of dimen- sion and proportion, geometrical ratios, and numerical systems, that the scientific observer is compelled to admit and admire.* There are signs of one mathematical Mind which astonish and overwhelm us. The orbits, periods of rotation, and revolution of the planets, and their respective distances from the sun; the spiral course and regular recurrence of leaf-buds on the trees and plants, the proportions and dimensions of crystals, the chemical ratios-all these and similar facts found among the thousand forms of life and myriad operations of nature, reveal conformity to strict mathematical laws. There are octaves of color as well as of sound, and from Sirius down to the invisible atom, the uniformity of order tells of one Creator and Designer. This fact being once admitted, it becomes less a novelty to find evidence of a like mathematical precision in the structure of Scripture and the events of history.

Thus prepared, we may glance at the various positions taken by devout students of prophecy and history, as to the time of the end, and seek to get the outlook from the£r points of survey, noting in advance that, by at least twelve independent methods of calculation and computation, they all reach a common conclusion that some great crisis lies between the years 1880 and 1920, or thereabouts.

1. THE MILLENARY BASIS.-We are told that" One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." (2 Peter, iii: 8). This is taken as a hint, by no means obscure, of God's chronol- ogy, and is construed as favoring the old Jewish tradition that there are to be six millenniums, or days of a thousand years each, and then a grand seventh millennial day-a thousand years of rest-the true millennium. If so, this thousand years of Sabbatic rest, crowning the six long days of a world's toil, can not be far off. According to the current chronology, but one more century would be needed to complete the six millenary periods; but reckoning Joshua's "long day" as the turning point when the longer solar year gave place to the shortened lunar year as the standard of reckoning, this very year, 1899, would complete , * Thomas A. Edison has the insight to see through mechanism into the Mind behind it.

"Chemistry," he says, ",undoubtedly proves the existence of a Supreme Intelligence. No one can study that science and see the wonderful way in which certain elements combine with the nicety of the'most delicate machine ever devised, and not come to the inevitable con- clusion that there is a big Engineer who is running this universe. "-A. T. P. the sixth millenary since creation (2,555+long and 3,444+short years). This method of construing Scripture and computing time has gained many adherents of late, both in Britain and in America, and it has at least the merit of symmetry and simplicity. It divides human history into seven equal periods of a thousand years each, making it all one great week of days, whose vanity and vexation of spirit end in one grand final seventh day of Sabbatic triumph and rest.

II. "THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES."

Our Lord uses this phrase (Luke xxi: 24), making their fulfilment the boundary limit of Jerusalem's desolation, and Paul (Rom. xi: 25), uses a similar phrase, "the fulness of the Gentiles," as limiting the period of Israel's judicial blindness. It is, therefore, a natural and legitimate inquiry what period the times of the Gentiles span.

There is general agreement that Nebuchadnezzar, as the "head of gold" (Dan. ii: 38), and representative of the first of the world kingdoms (Dan. vii: 3, 4) is the typical world power from whom these times are to be reckoned, and that the "seven times" or years that "passed over him in his strange insanity" typify seven longer years or periods, each composed of 360 year-days,* or a total of 2520 years, as covering the times of the Gentiles, to be fulfilled before the end. Reckoning from Nebuchadnezzar's first incursion into Judah, when Daniel was made captive (606 B. C.), the twenty-five hundred and twenty years would be complete about 1914 A. D. If the lead of the British Chronological Association be followed, and we reckon from Nabopolassar's assumption of the crown of Babylon, in the year 3377 A. M., the seven full" times" would expire in 5897 A. M., which is believed to coincide with the present year 1899. By a second road, therefore, the time of the great crisis is identified with the current period of human history.

III. THE" HISTORICAL" METHOD.-OIosely connected with this is a third mode of computation. « The times of the Gentiles" (2,520 years) apparently fall into two equal divisions of 1,260 year days each, or " forty and two months," "a time, times, and half a time" (3t years). This division is conspicuous both in Daniel and the Apocalypse,t and the desolation of Jerusalem in the seventh century seems to be the dividing line. Advocates of the "historical" interpretation of the Apocalypse generally hold the "beast" and "the false prophet" to represent respectively the papal and Moslem world powers, the Crucifix and the Crescent. They find a curious coincidence at least in the fact that both these systems date from the point where the first 1,260 years end, a period lying between 606 and 620 A. D.

* The prophetic year seems to be one of twelve equal months of 30 days each.

t Rev. xi : 2, xii: 6-14, Dan. vii: 25. approximately, these being the dates of the" decree of Phocas" and the "first Hegira." Taking these dates as the terminus a quo, and adding 1,260, they come again to a terminus ad quem, lying somewhere between 1866 and 1886, as the beginning of the end of these systems as world powers. Moreover, i'll Rev. xi : 2, the treading down of Jerusalem by the Gentiles is the starting point of the second period of 42 months. If this be reckoned from 637 A. D. when, after centuries of nominally Christian rule, Jerusalem yielded to the victorious Omar, and he entered the city seated on a red camel, without guards or any precaution, the 1,260 days from that date bring us to about 1897 A. D.* IV. THE SABBATIC SYSTEM.-The septenary division impressed upon the whole face of Scripture history is to many Bible students the key to unlock God's chronology. This Sabbatic system reaches back to Eden, and characterizes the annals of the race. First, God consecrated the seventh day)' to this, in the Mosaic era, were added a seventh week, a seventh month, a seventh year, a seventh seven of years (the interval between the Jubilees), and a seventh seventy (490), introducing the Grand Jubilee. In at least two conspicuous places this last sacred number appears (1 Kings vi: 1; Daniel ix: 24). It covers first the years from the Exodus to the completion of the Temple, and again from the New Exodus from Captivity to the building of the New Spiritual Temple under the Messiah.

This number, 490, is a double type of completeness, being the product of seven times seventy, and of seven sevens (the Jubilee interval), multiplied by another sacred number, ten. The Jubilee periods reckon, of course, from Moses, under whom the first law of the Jubilee is announced. Counting the Exodus from 2515 A.M., the full seven periods of 490, or 3430 years, would bring us to 5945 A.M., or 1943 A.D., as their extreme limit. But if reckoned by the prophetic year of 360 days, twelve equal months of 30 days-the limit will fall at about the present time.

V. THE ANTICHRIST NUMBER.-This suggests a fifth mode of computation. This mystic number, "six hundred three score and six," is taken by some as a key to God's reckoning of time – or the Divine Calendar. (Rev. xiii: 18.) This is the Divinely given mark of the Lawless One, who is to be • A writer in The Biblical Scholar says: Whenever Jerusalem gets into the enemy's hand she loses in a sense her glorious name of Jerusalem, ~~ The Foundation of Peace, " and becomes "Jebus," trodden down (see Judges xix: 10, 11). But this is not an everlasting condition; it has an end. Once more shall Jerusalem be called" the city of righteousness" (Is. i: 27), which is equivalent to the foundation ofpeace. The times of the Gentiles seem even now hastening to their close in the utter failure of the Gentile in government. The exact date of that end none can tell. It synchronizes with the restoration of the kingdom to Israel in her true Messiah; but we remember that when the disciples askt the risen Lord as to this, He replied, "It is not for you to know the times, orthe seasons, which the Father hath put in His own p,0wer," (Acts i : 7). "The Day," to which Scripture so often refers as "The Day of the Lord, ' has, like the natural day, its preceding evidences or signs, its streaks of dawn along the east, so that we may" see the Day approaching" (Heb. x : 25), but the moment when the true Snn shall throw His glorious beams across this turbulent scene is hidden. Assuming the times of the Gentiles to have begun at the first capture of Jerusalem, B. C. 606, at the date of which the book of Daniel opens, then have they already lasted two thousand five hundred and four years, a period in itself of sufficient length to make us anticipate that its end must be drawing near. revealed in the last year-week, and it is thu3 inseparably linkt with the Man of Sin in whom. personally, are to "head up" all the antichristian systems ot' hist~ry. This number is thought by not a few to be the symbolic number of perpetual unrest and incompleteness, being a repeating decimal, 666, ever approaching but never reaching seven, the number of completeness and rest. If this number be again multiplied by six-its conspicuous and characteristic factor-we get 3996, a number having singular prominence in history. It measures the period of years between the creation of Adam, and the grand crisis, the Birth of Ohnst. Or again, reckoning from the Birth of Abraham, the Father of the Faithful,-a conspicuous epoch in sacred history,-we come to the close of this century as marking a new grand crisis, the Messiah's reappearing. This mode of computation will be at once rejected by many as fanciful, yet it has its value as another thread in the rope of many strands, which seems to unite the age in which we are now living with the grand consummation, and as such we give it a place in this array of argument.

ANOTHER METHOD OF COMPUTATION.

VI. "THE ELEVENTH HOUR" MODE.-This method of computation is suggested by the parable of the laborers in the vineyard (Matt. xxi: 6), and has at least the merit of ingenuity. According to this view the world age, from the time of Ohrist, is to be divided into twelve "hours," markt off and separated by events of supreme significance, as the striking of God's clock. Of this mode of computation, Prof. Totten, of Yale, is an exponent. He makes the hours to be one hundred and fifty-three years each, this odd number being apparently suggested by the strange exactness and particularity with which the number of fish is recorded in John xxi: 11, the first miracle after Ohrist's resurrection, and connected with the labor of His apostles.

According to this reckoning, and counting from 3991 A. M., the beginning of the fifty-eighth generation of seventy years, and about the period of the birth of Ohrist, the hours would respectively end as follows: A. M., 4143, 4296, 4449, 4602, 4755, 4908, 5061, 5214, 536'4, 5520,5673, 5826, corresponding to A. D. 147, 300, 453, 606, 759, 912, 1065, 1218, 13'71, 1524, 1677, 1840. Then would follow another generation of seventy years, to cover the calling of the laborers and giving them their hire-a series of judicial visitations, bringing us again to the same limit, A. D. 1900.

The six other methods are not numerical but historical in their basis, and have reference to conditions existing among the three great divisions-the Jew, the Gentile, and the Ohurch of God. (I. Oor. x: 32.) VII. THE WORLD-WIDE WITNESS.-Our Lord Himself distinctly gave this intimation that the Gospel must first be publisht among all nations, and preacht as a witness to all nations, and" Then shall the END come." Compare Matt. xxiv: 14; Mark xiii: 10.

With no little force many argue that there was never a period of such world-wide evangelism as now. Over three hundred missionary societies have spread their network over the earth, and more than ten thoUliJand missionary workers, with a force of five times as many native Christian helpers. 'fhe Bible, translated into between 300 and 400 languages and dialects, publishes by its printed pages the Gospel message, which living tongues proclaim. A few countries like Tibet remain to be entered, but even in these the iron doors seem about to open, and the end may be very near at hand when to every nation the witness shall have been proclaimed. Certainly, never at any previous period in human history has the "witness" been so generally borne to the various nations of the fallen race as now. Even the peoples among whom no missionary dwells have more or less come into contact with the testimony of the Bible and the missionary to the facts of Christianity.

VIII. THE LAODICEAN STATE.-This mode of estimating our present place in the world's history, is of course drawn from the hints found in Rev. iii: 14-22. But the argument is especially strengthened and confirmed by a comparison with Matt. xiii: 47-50. The latter gives a glimpse of the last state of the Kingdom as the end draws near, and the former, of the Ohurch at the same period. In Matthew we have the world-wide evangelism, already referred to, symbolized in the Dragnet, cast into the world sea, and gathering of every kind; and, in Revelation, we have the Laodicean church, with Christ shut out, and self-satisfaction and offensive lukewarmness reigning within; and these two, apparently contradictory conditions, coinciding and coexisting in the last days. With awful emphasis do some devout souls point us to the startling fact that just now, and never before, this strange paradox is realized: the Church engaged on the one hand in the most extensive and world-wide evangelization, and yet involved on the other hand in the most hopeless deterioration, rich, increast with goods, in need of nothing, but virtually shutting out Christ. This is called the paradox of history, and it is maintained that these seemingly conflicting states are to be realized in the days immediately preceding the coming of the Son of Man-as a like paradox existed in the Jewish state at His first coming.

IX. THE AposTASY.-Another basis of computation, similar to the foregoing, but not identical with it, is found in a much broader exposition of the Scriptures. We are plainly told of a falling away (mtoomora), to precede the Son of Perdition, and the Parousia of the Son of Man. II. Thess. ii: 3. This apostasy has a full portraiture in the Pastoral Epistles, iu Second Peter, First John, and Jude. The features in the portrait are markt. They are such as these: a colossal development of selfishness, a generation of heretical teachers, iniquitous practises even among believers, the love of many waxing cold, the Ohurch of God becoming Satan's synagog and seat, the Word of God and His doctrine blasphemed, the Ohurch wedded to the world, having the form without the power of godliness, and the Lord's coming, the blessed Hope, scorned and scoffed at, etc.

To these and similar features, many prayerful disciples call attention and ask whether we are not even now in the age of the apostasy, iniquity abounding and the love of many waxing cold; the authority and inspiration of the Word undermined even by professedly Ohristian teachers and preachers, and a wave of worldliness and materialism, sweeping over the Ohurch, and carrying away every distinctive mark of an apostolic assembly. Similar conditions have existed before, but it IS said never in the face of such light, privilege, and opportunity, nor to a similar extent.

ANARCHY IN THE WORLD.

X. THE ANARCHISTIC AGE.-Side by side with the prophetic hints of an apostasy in the Ohurch stands the portrait of anarchy in the UJorld, and in the same writings. And again the features are very markt: gigantic selfishness, covetousness, pride, self-glory, blasphemy, false accusation, idolatry of pleasure, etc., but mainly the lawless spirit-ANARCHY. Lawlessness in the family, in marital incontinence, and disobedience to parents; lawlessness in society, in truce breaking, and false accusation; lawlessness in the state in despising those that are good and being- traitors to those in authority; lawlessness toward man, without natural affection, and toward God in scoffers that mock His warnings; wandering stars refusing wholly the orbit of obedience and moving further into the blackness of darkness. Behold, say many, the lawless spirit now pervailing, the uprising of organized resistance to all lawful authority, magisterial or ecclesiastical-the combination of forces to supplant all government; and at the same time the arbitrary attempt to compel men to limit even trade and commerce by a certain" mark," which alone shall authorize one to "buy and sell" (Rev. xii: 16, 17). For the first time in history these two signs of the last times of anarchy have had simultaneous development; the recent growth of communism, socialism, and nihilism, wholly unprecedented, and side by side the growth of monopolies, trusts, trades unions, and protective organizations, restricting even buying and selling by their" mark."

Xl. THE JEWISH SIGN.-Many regard it as another sign of the end, the drift of the Jews toward their own land and the rehabilitation of their national life, not to speak of the conversion of so many under Rabinowitz and other evangelical leaders, etc. This is believed to be the putting forth of the leaves of the" fig tree," which our Lord gave as a sign that the end is "near, even at the doors" (Math. xxiv: 32, 33).

There is something startling about the rapidly increasing Jewish element in Palestine and the movement known as" Zionism" that has developt within a few years, and summoned three great conferences in European centers, where leading Jews have met to discuss the very prob- lems of Jewish colonization and national revival. Has the patriotic and national spirit of the Jewish remnant had any such time of reawakening since Christ ascended? Is this the fulfilling of Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones (Ezek. xxxvii)? If so, what events are "at the very doors?" A missionary in Palestine calls attention to the fact that tbn times as many Jews reside there as forty years ago, and that their social status is becoming more influential and commanding.

Hundreds of converted Jew::; are already in the Ohurch of England, and thousands in the Church at large, and there are unmistakable signs of Jewish reawakening.

XII. THE SPIRIT'S RESTRAINT.-'l'he last of all these signs of the end to which space allows reference is that which concerns the mysterious prediction concerning Him who continues to "let" or act as the Hinderer of Evil, and whose selfremoval is to leave the mystery of iniquity to find full revelation (II. Thess. ii : 'I).

Of late years the number has greatly increast who hold that as Satlm is the hinderer restraining all good, so the Holy Spirit is the Hinderer, restraining all evil; and that the good Spirit must be withdrawn, as an active administrator in the Ohurch and resisting force in the world, before the crisis of lawlessness comes, and the end of the man of sin in the second Advent. Those who maintain this view contend that every sign shows that the Spirit either has withdrawn or is withdrawing even from the Church, as a whole)· that as a cause or a consequence of such withdrawal there is left neither spiritual worship nor work, spiritual faith nor life; that while these all exist in the elect few, they characterize individuals rather than the Church as a body. Especially is this fact made prominent, that in the matter of adm'inistratioll, which is the specific office of the Spirit, He is displaced by the spirit of the age, as evinced by the worldly men, maxims, methods, the secular spirit, artistic music, worldly oratory, ent.ertainments, etc., everywhere prevalent. And those who sound this note of warning, this midnight cry, sadly bear witness that no sign remains in the Church at large that the Spirit of God retains His seat in His own temple. The Shekinah glory is already departed.

The narrow limits of our available space forbid any further treatment of this theme. But what is written may at least stir up thoughtful readers to search for themselves into the warnings of the Word, and to watch the signs of the times. It behooves us all to ask what are the indications above the prophetic and historic horizon. "Daniel understood by books the number of the years," and hence knew that the seventy years of desolation were about accomplisht (Dan. ix : 2). If the signs of the near end of a longer period of desolation are to be found in the books, and read as in the sky, it may well incite us to be among the searchers and the watchers, who, while others sleep, are awake and looking for the dawn.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL.

BY REV. W. T. GIDNEY, M.A., LONDON, ENG. Author of H Missions to Jews," ". Sites and Scenes," and "Jews and their Evangelization."

'rhe first period in the history of God's ancient people Israel, from the call of Abraham, the father and founder of the race, to the destruction of the Jewish state, A. D. '10, is contained in the Old Testament, Apocrypha, and New Testament. The main facts of that history are their election, redemption from Egypt, possession of the Promist Land, captivity in Babylon, restoration, final apostasy, rejection of the Messiah, and dispersion into all lands.

We close the Bible, however, under the firm impression that, notwithstanding the calamities which had overtaken the Jews, finis had not been written under their history. The words of the prophets linger in our ears: "Fear thou not, 0 Jacob, my servant, saith the Lord, for I am with thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I had driven thee; but I will not make a full end of thee" (Jer. xlvi: 28). "I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth" (Amos ix: 9); and" I am the Lord, I change not; therefore, ye sons of Jacob are not consumed" (Mal. iii: 6). These words were reechoed by St. Paul, "God hath not cast away His people" (Rom. xi: 1). But, more than this. We are further imprest with the prospect implied, if not actually stated in the New Testament, that a new loase of prosperous life is in store for the Jews, that after being in partial blindness for a time, they are to be restored to the favor of God and converted to the faith of the Messiah; and that they will also be restored to the land of their forefathers.

We can pass over the second period of their history, written in the annals of the Gentile nations, among whom they had been disperst for 1800 years, merely noting that this dispersion and attendant consequences, oppression, spoliation, and persecution, had ueen foretold by their own prophets and their Messiah, and that the golden age, which we understand to be in store for them, has not yet dawned.

No; Israel's position is much the same now as it was at the closing of the canon of the New Testament. 'rhis people presents an astounding sight, a phenomenon, a miracle. They are still scattered throughout the world; they are as distinct a race as ever; the lapse of nearly 2,000 years has not impaired their individuality, much less absorbed it amid other nations of the earth. Kay, the Jews, tho divided, are as separate a race as ever they were, and actually number more now than at any previous period of their history. Moreover, they are disliked, and voted de trop by the nations among whom they dwell, who would be glad to be rid of them altogether. At the same time, the Jews in their present scattered state present the spectacle to those who can look a little beneath the surface of things, of a people awaiting a resurrection to national life, and they are exhibiting certain unmistakable signs of awakening from their long sleep of national death. The vision of Ezek. xxxvii has not yet been workt out. In that vision the "dry bones" which portrayed the" whole house of Israel" (Rev. xi), were lying scattered along the valley, here, there, and everywhere. In the world to-day the Jews are scattered through the length and breadth of it. There may be "a shaking and a noise" among them, but the Jews are not yet a nation, altho a distinct people, seeing that they have no country, no laws, no government, no polity, no rulers of their own. Whether Dr. Herzl, or any other leader of the" Zionist" cause, will succeed in working out Ezekiel's vision, and reestablishing a J ewish state in Palestine, remains to be seen. Their object is clearly a political one only, but to us who believe in an overruling Providence, whose word must one day come to pass, it is a movement fraught with immense religious possibilities.

The state of the Jewish world at the present moment is, therefore, full of interest to those who pray and labor for their evangelization; who prophesy upon the dry bones, and say unto them, "0, ye dry bones, heal' the word of the Lord!"

Let us now look at their present numbers and territorial disposi- tion in the world.* JEWS OF EUROPE. JEWS OF AFRICA.

Austro-Hungary.. ……. 1,860,106 Egypt………………. . 8,000 Abyssinia………….. .. 50,000 Belgium. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 Tripolis …………….. . 60,000 Denmark……………. 4,080 Tunis ………………. . 55,000 Algeria and Sahara….. . 43,500 England……… ….. … 101,189 Morocco ……………. . 100,000 South Africa………..• 20,000 France ……………… 72,000 Germany……………. 567,884 Greece . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 5,792 Holland. . . .. .. … . . .. . … 97,324 Italy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 336,500 Luxemburg. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 Norway and Sweden….. 3,402 JEWS OF AMERICA.

Portugal. . . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . 300 United States……….. . 750,000 Canada, etc…………. . Rumania ….. , ……… 300,000 7.000 Antilles ……………. .. 3,000 Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,500,000 South America………. . 12,000 Servia……………….. 4,652 Spain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 Switzerland ……… " . . . 8,069 772,000 Turkey.. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . 120,000 7,701,298 JEWS OF AUSTRALIA….. 15,268 JEWS OF ASIA. 150,000 TOTAL ESTIMATED POPULATION. 30,000 Turkey in Asia……… . 47,000 Europe ………………. 7,701,298 Persia ……………… . 14,000 Asia.. .. . … . . … .. . . .. . . . 260,000 Russia in Asia………. . 19,000 Africa…………. …… 300,500 Turkestan, Afghanistan.. America……… .. .. …. 772,000 India, China………… . Australia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15,268 260,000 9,085,066 * The above figures are taken from" The Jewish Year Book" for 1898-9, and are probably those of the last census (1891). The Jewish population in the world to·day (1899) may be approximately estimated at 10,000,000. In the above table three remarkable features as to the territorial disposition of the Jews in the present day attract our attention.

First. The Jewish race has almost entirely migrated from Asia to the otlier continents, thus falling in with the general law of migra- tion of peoples from east to west, while the fact shows that the dispersion of the chosen people has been' completely accomplisht.

Second. By far the greater majority of Jews are domiciled in Ohristian lands. Oomparatively a small portion only is to be found in Mohammedan countries, and scarcely any Jews at all in heathen lands, except very small" remnants" in India, Ohina, and Sahara. This striking fact completely disproves a claim frequently advanced by the Jews that they have been disperst throughout the world in order to preserve the great doctrine of the Unity of the Godhead. If this had been the aim and object of their dispersion, the Jews would have been dwelling among the heathen, who are without the knowledge of God. As it is, they reside among Ohristians and Mohammedans, who have done far more than the Jews to preserve the one fundamental doctrine common to all three creeds: "There is but one living and true God." The Jews have never been a proselytizing or missionary people. Their religion has been most exclusive, and they have ever been content that it should be so. No; the Jews have been disperst abroad in order that they may be the receivers and not the dispensers of the Divine favors. The reasons for their 'scattering have been written prominently in Romans ix, x, and xi, and also the place which they occupy in this Ohristian dispensation. From that marvelous pronouncement on the present position of the Jews, we learn that they have been scattered by way of punishment to themselves (Ohs. ix, x), and by way of warning to others (xi: 1 to 24). That they are not cast away from God's favor, altho turned out of their own land (xi: 1-7, 28). That they have been preserved in order that they may be evangelized (xi: 30, 31), and eventually restored (xi: 15-26, 27).

Third. The Jews are almost exclusively a European people, indeed a Polish people. Within the limits of the old kingdom of Poland, now partitioned among Prussia, Russia, and Austria, there are to be found to-day as many as 7,000,000 of the race. Poland is, and has been for centuries, their home, as Egypt was the home of their forefathers. Nearly all the Jews scattered throughout the world had likewise hailed from Poland. It is their nidus. There they have been bred and born. There they are conglomerated together, and from thence their superabundant vitality has caused them to overflow into other nations of the earth. These Polish Jews speak a jargon variously designated Judreo-German, Judreo-Polish, Jiidisch.Deutsch, Jiidisch, Yiddish, or Jewish, the basis of which is German with a sprinkling of Polish and Hebrew words. Outside Poland various other vernaculars enter into the composition of Yiddish, according to the particular country in which the Jews happen to be residing. The result is a strange medley. In fact you never seem to know what Yiddish you are listening to. One man's Yiddish is not another man's Yiddish. Educated Jews regard jargon with undisguised contempt, especially German Jews; and even Russian and Polish Jews use it most reluctantly for literary purposes. Still, the fact remains that this jargon, 01' Yiddish, is the colloquial "Jews' language" and medium of communication, often the only one, of millions of Jews. In missionary circles in England much attention is now being devoted to the problem of how to reach the Jews, by means of versions of the Holy Scriptures, books, and tracts, in what must be regarded as their present" mother tongue." The ordinary Jew does not understand Hebrew. Once upon a time only Jews knew Yiddish, but now outsiders are becoming acquainted with this strange and barbarous dialect, and with the somewhat wide Yiddish literature existent. The reader is referred to a work lately publisht in New York, where the subject is fully discust. The author says: "It is hard to foretell the future of Judreo-German. In America it is certainly doomed to extinction. Its lease of life is commensurate with the last large emigration to the new world. In the countries of Europe it will last as long as there are any disabilities for the Jews, as long as they are secluded in Ghettos and driven into pales.* RELIGIOUS DIVISIONS AMONG JEWS.

Religiously Jews may be divided into four sects: (l) Orthodox; (2) Reformed; (3) Chassidim; (4) Karaites.

(1) The Orthodox Jews form the vast majority of the race. They rigidly and inflexibly adhere to the 613 precepts of Judaism, which multitudinous host of regulations and observances, many of them petty and childish to the last degree, have entirely superseded the old Mosaic ceremonial requisitions. For this state of things the Talmud, the great Jewish book of traditions, is chiefly responsible. Lady Magn us in her charming bookt speaks of the Jews as "the people of the land," "the people of the book," and" the people of the ledger," at three different periods in their existence. Up to the fall of Jerusalem, A.D. 70, they were the people of the" land"; up to the fall of Rome, A.D. 476, they were the people of the" book"; since when they have been the people of the" ledger." If, however, Lady Magnus means by the" book" the Old Testament, as we presume she does, we must join issue with her. The Jews have never been the people of that book as Christians, for example, have been of the New Testament; but they have been, and still are, at least the greater portion of them, the people of the Talmud, just as the Moslems are the people of the Koran. The Orthodox Jews are' entirely under the influence of the Talmud, as *" History of Jewish Literature," p. 10, by L. Wiener, New York, Scribner, 1899. t" Outlines of Jewish History," p. 101. expounded by rabbinical casuistry; and are, at least iu and around the pale of Jewish settlement,* almost untoucht by the breath of modern thought. Under the head of Orthodox come not only all the millions of Polish Jews, but also nearly all the African and eastern Jews, and the majority of Jews in England, Holland, and indeed in most European countries.

The Orthodox Jews must be subdivided into Sephardim and Ashkenazim.

The Sephardirn, or Spanish Jews, from the word "Sepharad" (Obadiah 30), which is generally held to mean Spain, are the descendants of those Jews who lived in Spain during the middle ages, until they were expelled by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492. The Sephardim are now found almost exclusively in Holland, Turkey, Rumania, Palestine, Asia Minor, and North Africa. They regard themselves as the elite of Jewry, and are better acquainted with Hebrew than the Ashkenazim, from whom they differ in certain particulars of synagog worship aud ritual.

The As7~kenazirn are the Jews inhabiting German-speaking coun- ~ries; and the word is derived from Ashkenaz (Genesis x: 3), which is supposed to denote Germany. The Ashkenazim form nineteen-twentieths of the Orthodox division.

(2) The Reformed Jews are found principally in Germany, Europe, and America. They reject not only the Talmud, but also the inspired teaching of the Old Testament, They have given up all belief in the advent of a personal Messiah and the return to Palestine-which hopes inspire the Orthodox section. Indeed, the question of a Jewish return to the old land is regarded with ill-concealed disdain, and all sympathy with the" Zionism" of these latter days is disavowed. At the present moment a discussion is agitating this class of Jews in London, as to whether the Sabbath should not be kept on the Sunday, and the whole service rendered in English, instead of in Hebrew. Orthodox Jews view this movement with alarm, as tending to the further disintegration of Judaism.

(3) The Oltasszdim are the straightcst and strictest class of J ewsthe ultra-puritan party of the Orthodox Ashkenazim. This pietistic sect was founded by Rabbi Israel Baal Shem in 1730, and numbers about half a million adherents, who are distinguisht from the rest of their Polish brethren by their long coats and love-locks. They are not found outside Poland. They are close followers of the Oabbala, a mystical interpretation of Holy Scripture, as propounded in the Zohar.

(4) The Karaites date from the 8th century, the sect having been founded by one Aman-ben-David. They reject the Talmud, and accept the Pentateuch only. They are the" Protestants" of Judaism, * The designation of 15 provinces in southwestern Russia, originally Polish, where Jews are compelled to live. but are a very insignificant minority of not more than 3,000, chiefly to be met with in South Russia.

Such is the religious aspect of modern Judaism, which is as far removed from Mosaism as it can possibly be. To the pious Jew the size of his phylactery, the width of his fringe, and the character of his door-post sign are all-important matters-in fact, the phylactery, the talith, and the cylinder are designated "the three fundamental principles of Judaism." Judaism is a dry husk from which all semblance of real spiritual life has departed; it is a religion of pots and pans and culinary regulations, and of cleansing the" outside of the platter." What pathos there is in the following confession of a Jew to a Christian missionary who was showing him a more excellent way: I am dissatisfied with my religion, if it can be called such at all. It leaves my heart untoucht; it produces no warmth in my soul; it offers me nothing but ceremonial observances. I have read your New Testament, which commends itself to me. I am amazed at the beauty, the purity in it, and, above all, at the consolation it imparts to wounded hearts.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS.

We must now consider what is being done for their evangelization. We may dismiss in a very few words all efforts prior to the foundation, in 1809, of the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews. Since the Apostolic Age, when Jews thronged into the Church of Christ in great numbers, efforts to evangelize the ancient people of God had been few and far between, and the results of those efforts comparatively insignificant. The Church as a whole despised and hated the Jews, and even went so far as to forbid them to enter any Christian place of worship. Individual Christians had, from time to time, done what they could; but until the time of Esdras Edzard (1629-1708), a Hebrew-Christian of Hamburg, the accession of Jews to the Church was small. Edzard was instrumental in bringing in hundreds of the ancient people. The Callenberg Institution, the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, and the Moravian brethren, met with a fair, altho necessarily restricted, measure of success.* It was left to the London Jews' Society, which has the honor of being the pioneer in modern missions to Jews, to organize the work on any extensive scale. Through its agency thousands of Jews have been baptized, and tens of thousands of Jewish children educated in the principles of Christianity. Its work has extended from England to India, and from Sweden to the Sahara. At the present time no less than 184 missionaries are in the field from this one society alone.

*The reader is referred to the author's" The Jews and Their Evangelization," where, pp.

81-89, missions to the Jews from the 1st to the 18th century (inclusive), are exhaustively dealt with. (London, Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 1899.) TABLE OF STATISTICS OF THE PRINCIPAL MUlSIONS TO .JEWS, 1899.

00 ~ " "'. . .-d ui ~~ .~ 00 00 'g. .g;] ", '"" j~ " S = =.. = ",= 0.~"gj ~; 00 ~ tt3 .~ ~ .~ 'g.~ o 0ol0.".. ol!l ,;,. ~ OJ:: ""'''l " " :a oe " i "'" ~ "= "'= Ii<Cd ~ '00 .S NAME OF SOCIETY. § o·~ .o.c: .S ~ .:!.l '0S::~;;: _ol .~"M~$O~<~JO: O..!00g2 ~ ~ ~ S.S (Auxiliaries included.) ~..~, )!;i .8", ,o,0l'0" ..0c: 00 ~.., .;;;~ olo 0 .~ ~ ~ 'E'Fi.i j>. 00 0: ~ 00 ., 00 ~o~ :Io: .:'!."l "'0 Q <>-< il< ::q – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

London Soc'y for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……….. 1809 50 184 2683 2446 52 11 5110 1170 2 686 87669 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission. 1841 6 26 7 5 8 15 1 10 1289 1 1 7 5455 Presbhterian Church of Ireland …. 1841 8 13 1 IOU 1 18 4160 67 Britis Societr for the Propagation 6000 of the Gospe among the Jews …. 1842 18 22 Free Church of Scotland ………… 1843 5 79 869 81100 4 7366 3 Presbyterian Church of England … 1860 2 4 11 1 150 1 1487 London City Mission ……………. 1874 1 9 1 1000 Parochial Missions to the Jews at 7 Home and Abroad…………….. 1875 9 11 1 64 1000 Mildmay Mission to the Jews . . • . . . . 1876 9 50 3 3 8000 East London Mission to the Jews … 1877 1 15 2 14 7 2833 1 113 1200 Barbican Mission to the Jews .••..•. 1879 3 7 1 6 2 2 6 9576 Jerusalem and the East M. F …….. 1887 5 18 711 1 Church of Ireland Jews Society…… 1889 3 3 2500 Hebrew Christian Testimony ……. 1894 3 9 3 600 470 Kilburn Mission ………………… 1896 1 1 1 1 1 Sixteen other Societies. ••••••••..•.. 18 21 GERMANY.

Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- 1250 tianity among the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . 1822 3 4 3 22 Central Association of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission ….••••••… 1871 3 4 800 3 1 Students' Instituta Judaica ……… 1880 880 West German Union for Israel. ….. 1843 3 4 FRANCE. 11 2 250 French Society for Evangelization of Israe!. …………………….. 1888 2 2 Paris Mission …………………… 1887 1 1 SWITZERLAND. 800 Society of Israel's Friends ….•….. 1830 1 1 SWEDEN AND NORWAY. 3 2000 1500 Evangelical National Society…….. 1856 6 1100 Society for Missions to Israel ……. 1876 3 6 ~~~di~h i~~;[~~ f;'i,io'::~~~~~::::::::: 3 3 2 1865 2 21 1886 1 RUSSIA. 500 Pastor Faltin's Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 1 1 Rabinowitz's Mission ……………. 1883 1 Eleven other European Societies… 11 8 Five North African and Syrian Mis· sions ……….. .M.i.s.s.i~';~::::::::: Four Australian :: 45 44 UNITED ijTATES. 4000 1000 Church Society (New york), …….. 1878 7 11 4 600 1 Hope of Israel Mission ………….. 1892 3 5 — — — —– – 110000 Chicago Hebrew Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 1 4 – – Twenty-five other Societies ……… 25 33 — – – Approximate totals (100 societies) 200 600 NOTE.-The figures in these tables are imperfect; but the author could give only the information supplied to him. This table has been corrected and supplemented by information obtained by Rev. Louis Meyer.

-EDITOR.

If we come to look into these statistics more closely, we find that there are 600 missionaries for 10,000,000 Jews; that is, one missionary to about 17,000 Jews. But if we stopt here we should not form a correct idea of the matter, for of these as many as 150 are in England alone, 70 in Palestine, and 50 in the Unit~d States: that is to say, 270 mission- aries working among 1,000,000 Jews, and 330 among the remaining 9,000,000. In other words, one missionary to every 30,000 Jews. Our deductions must not end here. The bulk of the Jews are, as already stated, living in Poland, or, as we now know that country, in Germany, Austria, and Russia. This great mass of Jews numbers seven millions, among. whom only fifty-three missionaries are at work; that is to say, one missionary to 132,000 Jews. Aild once more; among the 4,500,000 of Jews in Russia, there are only seventeen missionaries, that is, one missionary to 300,000 Jews! The Jewish mission field is not evenly occupied. It is difficult to see how this state of things is to be remedied. Evangelization among the Jews is almost impossible in Russia. The missionary is hampered in many ways, and the same condition of things prevails in Galicia, a province of Austro-Poland, where there are 700,000 Jews, altho in a lesser degree. The great mass of Polish Judaism in Oentral Europe is at present toucht only at certain points, such as Lemberg, Warsaw, Odessa, and a few other places, where missionaries are stationed.

Without doubt, the great problem now presenting itself for solution by missionary societies to the Jews is how to reach effectively this great conglomeration of Jews in Oentral Europe. This is the stronghold and citadel of Orthodox, pious, zealous Judaism, which always yields the best fruits to Ohristian evangelization. In other words, the good and pious Jew is more promising material than the reformed Jew, who has thrown off religion altogether. We think it will be found that the greater proportion of Hebrew Ohristians are Polish Jews.

Missions in Poland have yielded splendid results, as far as the restricted field has permitted. .

LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES WORKIXG AMONG JEWS. (Incomplete.) § g >.1' . g -; . ~o ~~.Ig~ . ~.~~ . ~.9~ ~ ~.~g.ir:dI '.;~j j..c~~i …~…..d~~ .~ ~ ~ r~ ~ ~ "0 d GERM'N .to~ "~ffdi "~d~~.~.~~;~..:; .~t,.c~i:e;I ..;~"-.5>tU:iJ:·~!.0~I.l.. ~d ~.~ ~~ 0 ..>::"8 ….. ~ 0"0 § C.oio:I) .~~0_~:~00! p ~C) § a ce E'Z z" l ~0~00F~I'-~si OF>.,S~~ :;.oa:ljl:E.~~:l :§.:l :.:l $Sf;f:i ~:.~g.lJj~:~:0l0 ~g ~ ~.'e~n 15 .~~~d•.~.~'~~0" .M.. COUNTRY. U~ l 15 ..c:':O ~ 0~:1 E: -e e e a g 3 5] p §jlBP: .oi:I ""CI .~i:I .;!3 rn ~Po. ..c: 00 Q .i:I P: ~ctlr.n,o~q..0,j ….. ~@.i:~I ~;… gs :@ ~….. ~ ~ ~ O,oq..,j..j…::l 0 8j;§ ~; ~ ~ ~ rfl:.:lI'i~1 ~3»=<:;)~r;., ~z5 — – <nUl ______ – – – – – _1- _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ England ……… 17 9 1 631 15 5 19 150 Scotland………. 54 6 6 Ireland……….. 4 26 France ……….. 3 2 8 Holland………. 2 2 22 Germany……… 7 11 5 Anstria·Hungary 4 8 24 4 5 Italy…………. 2 34 Russia…. ……. 2 Rumania.. .. …. 9 2 47 Turkey.. …. ….. 9 71 3 Sweden & Norw'y 17 Bulgaria.. …. .. . Palestine …….. 55, 2 11 Asia Minor ……. 3 7, Syria …………. 10 4' 3 40 Persia ………… 10 9 India…………. 1 Egypt … :…….. 7 Abyssinia.. …… 6 11 67 Algeria……….. 1 1 Morocco………. 2 1 11 Tunis ………… 12 Cape Town.. .. … 5 52 United States…. 5 Australia…….. 11 7 13 6 4 12 12 11 4 1 4 50 4 '1'he annual reports and monthly magazines of the various socie- ties will show what is being done. We have space here for a very brief statement only. In countries-Protestant countries-such as England and America, Christianity is being put before the Jews in the pulpit and in the press, in public meetings and private conversations.

Jews surrour:ded, as they are on all sides in these two countries, by Christian influences can not possibly escape contact with Christianity.

In England, it may almost be asserted, Judaism would ere now have been absorbed into Christianity, nominal or otherwise, had it not been periodically and continually reenforced by the pious and bigoted arrivals from Polaud, who keep the already" Anglicized" Jews up to the mark religiously. In spite of this, there is undoubtedly going on in England, as in many other countries, a wasting away of Judaism in the direction of Christianity, both on social and religious grounds.

The excellent parochial system in England makes it impossible that the Jew should never hear of Christ and His Gospel. The clergy of the Establisht Church receive valuable aid from the Jewish missionary societies in the way of men fully qualified for the work, or monetary grants wherewith to find the supply of such helpers.

In Europe, except perhaps in the densely packt ghettos of the J ew- ish Pale of Settlement, the Jews are likewise surrounded by Christian- ity-a nominal Christianity, for the most part, if you will-but nevertheless Christianity, which makes its commanding influence felt, as seen from the large numbers of Jews baptized. It may be aided, as undoubtedly it is, by a keen appreciation on the part of Jews of the social benefits accruing after admission into the church of the country.

When purely religious and conscientious motives for baptism have been brought into play, it will generally be found that the more active, zealous, and spiritual influences of the missionaries of the societies stationed in these-countries have been instrumental in creating the desire for admission into the Church of Christ.

In the East and in Africa, where Islam holds sway, the only Christian influence brought to bear upon the Jews is that exerted by the missionary societies.

It may be taken for granted that the methods of all the missionary societies working among the Jews are evangelistic and evangelical.

Reliance is placed solely on the IVord of God-written or preacht, read or listened to-as the power of God nnto salvation. The valuable adjunct of medical attendance, given to sick Jews in hospitals, dis- pensaries, and their own homes, is largely adopted. This, too, has Scriptural authority, the highest. "Heal the sick. say unto them, the Kingdom of God is come nigh unto yon." (St. Luke, x: 9.) The work is further supplemented by mission schools for the education of Jewish children in the principles and practises of Chris- tianity, and in the case of adults, by mission hOl1ses of industry, for the purpose of teaching trades to those who through their profession of Christianity have lost all chance of earning a livelihood among their own people.

The results of the combined efforts made by churches and the missionary societies may be classed under two heads-direct and indirect. By" direct" results we mean actual baptisms-the only test that can be applied-and applied in this article-in the aggregate. A former missionary of the London Jews' Society has just publisht a booklet, in which, having carefully compiled and amassed the statistics, he concludes that to state that the Jewish haptisms in this century have numbered 224,000 is to understate the facts.* By "indirect" results we mean all that Christian impression-short of individual baptism-that has been produced upon the Jews. There can be no doubt that Christianity is leavening Judaism-gradually but surely-with its blessed and benign influences. Our opponents shall be our witnesses. A Jew writes in a newspaper: Christianity has deepened the ethics of the Old Testament. Read the glorious Sermon on the Mount, or Paul's description of love (I. Cor. xiii). True, the essential ideas are already indicated and exprest in the Old Testament; but what a difference! There only in weakness and occasionally, here in the steady, strong light of the sun; there in drops, here in a stream which carries away the heart. Jesus brought the Gospel of love to humanity, and was a martyr for the truth. He proclaimed the message of salvation to all nations. He was the consoleI' of the weary and heavy laden, the friend of man and lover of the poor. In Him was nothing but light, harmony, and symmetry, and His image and name have been an inexhaustible fountain of blessedness to millions who have' lived and died in His love.

The Hebrew periodical Hamelitz, in a leader, said: "Our enemies point to the Talmud as the source of all the sins which are laid to our charge, and with whose spirit, they allege, we are all of us thoroughly imbued. Listening to them, one would think that every Jew, without exception, spends his whole time in studying that production; whereas, as a matter of fact, a comparatively limited number of our people know scarcely anything more of it than the name. Indeed, it is no exaggeration to say that while-thanks to the activity of anti- Semites-many Christians are better acquainted with certain extracts from the Talmud than they are with the Gospels, the majority of Jews are more familiar with the doctrines and sayings of the New Testament than they are with the Talmud and the Pentate7),ch." Now, this testimony borne-reluctantly, no doubt-by the Jews themselves, is unimpeachable. And to what else, if not to the missionary societies and their work, are the Jews indebted for this knowledge?

We have already transgrest our limits, but enough has been said to prove that Christianity is triumphing among that people of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came.

• "Judentaufen im 19. Jahrhundert" (Jewish baptisms in the 19th Century). A statistical essay by Rev. J. De la Roi. Leipzig, Institutum Judaicum. 1899.

1899.j THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE.-II.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The George Junior Republic is in many respects a model reform- atory, and yet it has few of the failings and disadvantages which characterize the ordinary reformatory system. Everything is as unlike an institution as possible, and the citizens resent very much the application of that term to their enterprise. The laws being enacted and enforced by the boys themselves, the punishment of the culprit is never laid at Mr. George's door.

To the casual visitor this system might seem like playing at law- making; but it is far from play to the boys. It must be remembered that they are forced to abide by their laws, and feel their responsi- bility of legislating for their individual interest and for the welfare of their Republic. Valuable lessons in parliamentary procedure and in debating, and in caution and in forethought, are learned in the Town Meeting, which has now displaced the more cumbersome Congress.

It is instructive as well as interesting to notice how the questions which confront our greater republic come up for discussion and settlement in the smaller.

Women's suffrage, free-trade or protection, tariff, trusts, income tax, free "tin," pauper labor, all have presented themselves. On re- turning from the village, some boys brought candies, fruit, etc., which had been purchast at" cheap rates, or had been presented to them by some kind-hearted farmer's wife. These G. J. R. CURRENCY. they sold to their fellows at lower prices than the government licenst store could afford to furnish them. The storekeeper appealed to the government, and a tariff of thirty-five per cent. was laid on all imports.

The Republic has its own currency, made of flat pieces of tin, stamped, George Junior Republic, and in denominations from one dollar down. Silver, nickel, or copper can purchase nothing within the Republic. The Republic maintains the bank, and all official pay- ments are made by means of drafts upon it. Two per cent. interest is paid on all deposits, and any citizen who has accumulated a little sum, may, on leaving the Republic, have it redeemed in U. S. coin at one- fifth its face value.

• It should have been stated in our previous article tbat $250 constitutes a life member- ship in the George Junior Republic Association. This association has nine trustees, being regularly incorporated under the laws of New York State, and reports annually to the State Board of Charities. This is an additional guaranty to donors. but does not in any way hamper the good work of the Republic. A Woman's Aid has also been started in New York City, and it is very desirable that branches should be established in other cities. For a leaflet describing the work of the associlttion send to A. G. Agnew, Esq., 7 Nassau Street, New York City.-D. :r,. f. . . The financial system of the Republic is based upon wages for work.

Its motto is "Nothing without labor." The government lets out con- tracts of all sorts,-farming, road construction, landscape gardening, hotel keeping, etc., etc., and the contractors hire labor, paying different prices, according to the skill of the workmen, from fifty cents to one dollar and fifty a day.

(!."-II.j~f.<jf' Wages are paid once a week, and no favors are &t~f 1Qllicr RtJlQ~lir BaM, shown to those workmen '-':::01 -.J£._.(J_Pt2fdd….. or government officials who recklessly s pen d .h.lumo' Z'b 4N:,d~~1lam their earnings the first few days of the week. A , !l,e? .g coarse diet and a harder bed await such until next 5i':~. ~~ pay day.

A sAMPLE CHECK ON THE G. J. R. BANK.

An excellent little paper, The Junior Republic ca£zen, is publisht by the boys. They write freely for it, using their own language and spelling, and are not held to account for the opinions they express. It is issued monthly and contains reports of census and" police blotter."

The problem of a congested labor market has never had to be grappled with in the Republic. 'fhere is work for every boy who will work. Some boys, preferring their own independent enterprises, have started barber-shops and tailoring establishments. One boy, only thirteen years old, being hard pressed by the hotel proprietor.

announced a course of lectures on "The Minor Lights of History,"

Milos Standish, Captain John Smith, and John Brown, and altho he set his prices high (single lecture, fifty cents; course ticket, one dollar), the hotel corridor was filled all three lecture nights.

Another boy, much interested in natural history, made a collection of insects, cocoons, nests, nymphs, etc., but his companions would not deign to notice his collection. One day he annonnced the opening of a "Dime Museum," and at the appointed hour there was a line of boys reaching clear to the police station, each with his dime in his hand waiting for admittance. When the doors were opened, the show was found to consist of this same entomological collection; but the boys had paid their money, and so they listened attentively to the interest- ing explanations of the museum proprietor, and afterward voted it a "huge sllccess."

The buildings of the Republic include: (1) The "Republic," con- taining a kitchen and two restaurants, a library, hotel, and" garroot"; (2) the school-house, bank, and store; (3) the court-house, jail, capitol, post-office, store, and Waldorf Hotel; (4) Carter cottage for boys; (5) Rockefeller cottage for girls; (6) businesss offices; (7) hospital; (8) barn; (9) tool-house <lnd work-shop; (10) laundry and bath; (11) dairy; (12) shoe shop; (13) a chapel has also been promist. Everything is exceedingly plain. It is to be hoped that this feature of the Republic will never be altered, for fi ner surroundings would only breed dissatisfactiou with their city homes and teach lessons of extravagance. Cleanliness is carefully taught as a habit to be practist by all classes, and a neglect of this virtue may bring about a fine from the Board of Health.

The jail is no play house, but has small cells with veritable bars and high windows, hard slat beds, and prison meals. A formidable constable's desk stands in a recess at the entrance, while almost opposite in a niche is a little melodeon for use in the religious services held weekly in the prison corridor. Upstairs is the court room, containing, A SCENE IN THE COURT ROOM.

among other things, a trap door for the entrance of the prisoner, an imposing high desk for the judge, and a jurors' bench. There is a small space railed off for the witness stand, and rows of seats for interested listeners. The sessions of the court are most orderly and impressive. The pros and cons are carefully weighed; evidence is called for in its proper place, and most heartstirring appeals are made to the jury. One judge walkt ten miles to Ithaca and back again that he might attend a court session and learn how to conduct those of the Republic with proper decorum. Only one case of bribery has ever been discovered, and the guilty officer was immediately deposed and suffered disgrace as well as legal penalties. The rear of the court room is partitioned off into" lawyers' offices," and bears this prohibitory sign, "Oitizens not allowed to climb over this partition."

It is, perhaps, to be deplored that the court and legal proceedings have such a prominent place in the Junior Republic, but the fairness of the judgments, and the submission of the guilty to the punishments imposed, counteract, to some degree, this unfortunate feature. The police court must, inevitably, playa large part in the lives of such children, and how much better to have justice and equity demonstrated than bribery and harshness.

Several boys, while in prison, have composed rhymes set to popular tunes. One may hear them singing these songs at their work or play. Here is a verse and chorus of one of the'most characteristic: DADDY'S BOYS.

There is a Republic in FreeviIIe 'Where the boys and girls have their own will; The laws that they make they must fulfil In that Junior Republic of ours. In spite of all their freedom, Don't think for a moment it's bedlam, For the rascals, we very soon jug them In that Junior Republic of ours.

Chorus: Daddy's boys ~re corkers, They're not the kind that's slow; They're born and bred New Yorkers, I would have you know. You may talk about your laddies, Your little Fauntleroys, But they are all back numbers When compared with Daddy's boys.

Most of the citizens of the Junior Republic live in boarding-houses or hotels. These latter are two in number, the" Repnblic Hotel" and the" Waldorf," (which is the second class hotel). The accommodations at the" Republic " are of two grades; pies and cakes, and linen tablecloths and individual chairs go with the twenty-five cent meals. The" garroot " boarders are served in a separate dining-room, with less elaborate, altho none the less clean surroundings. The sleeping rooms range from those hung with curtains and store-framed pictures to those whose only charms are light and air. "The garroot" has no individual rooms, but one long gabled loft, with a chest by the side of each fellow's bed to hold his wardrobe. Here lodge the impecunious, brought to this pass either by the love of play or by fondness for candy and other luxuries. Board must be paid in advance, and prices are higher, of course, for transients.

A new plan has recently been put into operation. Two simple cottages have been built, each to accommodate twelve boys or girls, who constitute a family, with a motherly woman as "house mother." All work toward the support of the homes, the girls doing the mending and housework, the boys, like older brothers, supplying the needful money. The householders pay Mr. George a nominal rent. One cottage has recently been sold to eight boys for $1,200. They paid $200 down, and Mr. George holds a mortgage for the remainder.

There is a library, a memorial gift, and the shelves contain over 1,200 volumes: fiction, history, science. poetry, essays, and reference and religious books, with some juvenile books and many leading periodicals. 'rhe most thumbed books of all are those which treat of the penal and civil code of New York State.

The problem of book study for the winter residents has given Mr. George some difficulty. It goes without saying that all the citizens are in need of education, and the Republic school is now a part of the country school system of the State. Attendance upon this school is obligatory by the law of the Republic, and a truant officer gathers in any who" play hookey." Several members of the Republic attend the THE" GARROOT" LODGING HOUSE.

high school of a neighboring village, and three have now entered Cornell. The civil service examinations, which cover all the ordinary branches, debar the ignorant and the inattentive from holding the coveted position of the police or judge, health commissioner, sheriff, or any other appointive office. This gives importance and attractiveness to "education," which the street gamin has neyer before conceived possible. He learns that education means power.

Church and State are separate in the Junior Republic, and there is no legislation bearing directly on religious matters, but the founder being a man of strong religious convictions, such an atmosphere of godliness emanates from" the capitol" that the citizens are unconsciously affected by it. Rom'an Catholics attend a little Catholic church nearby, and Protestants go to the village Methodist church and Sunday-school. The citizens have also organized among themselves a Christian Endeavor Society, and it would be hard to find a more oornest little band, altho of opposing creeds and diverse beliefs. Little Roman Oatholic children attend mass in the morning, and, perhaps, lead or take part in a regular Ohristian Endeavor prayer-meeting in the afternoon. A falling off in church attendance was noticed at one time, and the AN ARISTOCRAT'S ROOM IN THE" HOTEL REPUBLIC," legislature provided that a missionary should be ap- pointed, whose duty it should be to visit delinquents, urge upon them the duty and privilege of church worship, and to warn the erring.

Especially solemn and impressive are the meetings held in the jail corridor for the prisoners. In the midst of one meeting a little girl was seen to slip out quietly, and in a few moments returned with her arms full of Bibles and prayer-books. Going to each cell, she dis- criminated between the Protestant and the Roman Oatholic prisoners, giving the former a Bible and the latter a prayer-book, with a tender word of encouragement to read it.

Family prayers are daily held, led sometimes by one of the older helpers, but as often by a citizen. God's blessing is also askt at table, usually by oue of their own number.

We believe that Mr. George has taken a wise course in the religious conduct of his miniature republic. His helpers are all Ohristians, who have entered upon the work with the missionary spirit-an earnest desire to win these boys and girls for Ohrist. Six days in the week, at the carpenter bench, or on the farm, or over the stove, or at the machine, they patiently help to solve the knotty problems of manufacture or culti- vation, and 0 nth e seventh set an example of restful worship and meditation, which is not lost on their young charges. Quiet heart to heart talks are continu- ally bearing fruit in the little Republic, unto life THE ROCKAFELLER COTTAGE FOR GIRLS. eternal. If attendance upon church service were a matter of com- pulsion, when everything else is free, or if the church were given prominence through being constituted a State church, the present well-balanced condition of things could not exist.

Mr. George has exprest the conviction that anyone of his several older citizens, who have spent two or three years with him, would be thoroughly competent to superintend another republic, and make it in every way as great a success as Freeville. If in making this statement he has carefully taken into account the far-reaching religious influences of the leader, the confidence and esteem in which he holds these boys must be very great.

Mr. George says that there has never THE FIRST G. J. R. MISSIONARY. been a boy, who has stayed at the Republic as long as he (Mr. George) felt he should, who has not left a thoroughly upright, self-dependent citizen, having learned lessons of obedience to law and respect for the rights of others. Of course, some are taken away by their parents or guardians before they are ripe for dismissal, and a few become rebellious and return of their own free will to their idle city life. Who can estimate the work this one little Republic is doing, in converting paupers and criminals into citizens who make for righteousness and peace, and girls whose feet were already turned toward hell, into women of chaste, industrious lives?

Two years ago Mr. George took one of the :younger citizens to Brooklyn to speak in behalf of the Republic. The boy communicated his enthusiasm to his audience in a wonderful way. At the close a lady, with purse in hand, prest up to him and offered it to the little speaker. Mr. George, from his position in the audience, noticed her turn away cMagrined. In a few moments she came to him, saying, "Won't you take this money and use it for that boy." "Wouldn't he accept it?" asked Mr. George. "I never received such a rebuke in my life," replied the lady; " when I offered it to him, he said, 'I can not take it, Madam, I have done nothing to earn it.'''

When the previous history of some of the boys is known, the visitor's most natural question is: Have you ever had to expel any because of incorrigibility? The question always calls forth the same reply: "The worse the boy, the more his need of the Republic and its influences. No; we never willingly let go of our bad boys."

It will be seen from the foregoing account that the Junior Republic is indeed a model reformatory. Amid wholesome surroundings, and under judicious Ohristian management, the boys and girls are taught self-control, self-help, obedience to law, the blessing of service to others, and are given every opportunity to become honorable Christian citizens in our larger republic.

The principles upon which the Junior Republic are founded are sound, and are the outcome of years of study of the city street gamin; but even with such a complete system, not everyone could successfully carryon such a republic. The principles of self-help and self-government among the boys must be wisely recognized by a Christbn governor, and a consistent course of non-interference practised at ,the same time that a vigilant outlook is kept.

Some minor phases of the Republic's life are still in their experimental stage, but the Republic itself has past beyond that stage and has clearly vindicated its right to exist, and to be supported by the interest and prayers and gifts of the Christian people of our land. It is philanthropic work without any of the pauperizing tendencies of ordinary philanthropy, and, on the other hand, it does away with the opportunity of self-gratulation, which mars so much of our charitable work. The sense of personal responsibility for law and order, is visible in each sun-burned freckled face of the citizens, and boys who have had a common education in dodging police, will legislate and oversee with a sharpness in which the ordinary adult is pitifully deficient.

If the Republic stopt short of being a Christian enterprise, there would be no opportunity for the highest forms of altruism. With pauper laws that are inexorable, with competition that is sharp, altho friendly, with a decided spirit of self-interest and preservation, there would be developt only a high sense of justice and a healthy regard for the rights of others. But, lifted to the plane of Christianity, the opportunities of visiting the sick and the imprisoned, the faithful exercise of guardianship and the repression of covetousness and jealousy, all give opportunity for the exercise of the highest altruism in accordance with the teaching of Christ.

It is very evident that the love which Mr. George has for his boys and girls is heartily reciprocated. No thief ever steals from him. The tender accent they give to the word" Daddy" when they speak of him, and the confident manner in which they approach him to ask a question, to tell him of some loss, or inquire for a missing companion-; the alacrity with which they run on little errands for him, and the stream of evening callers to bid him goodnight before retiring, all speak loudly of the love which they bear toward him. As the last one bade him good-night and left him, with a look of satisfaction, Mr. George turned to us a beaming face and said, "I wouldn't change places with anyone in the world; I believe I'm the happiest man alive."

THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA

21 22"

,I" ::!I~~-._~_-_~_-_~_-_-I ( MlDloll StatiOn.l Surat ~ . Chrbtlan VUac- ~ 'rHE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA.* BY REV. WILLIAM BEATTY, D.D., KNOCK, CO, DOWN, IRELAND. Formerly miesionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church in Ahmedabad, India_ The social and religious system of India presents strong and apparently unsurmountable obstacles to the acceptance of Christianity. Caste holds the people with such an iron grasp that escape from the fetters of its principles and prejudice is practically miraculous. From the Brahman to the lowest Bhungia every section of the Hindu community is subject to laws which tolerate no departure from the restrictions of hereditary social custom. These laws permit and even sanction the grossest immoralities, but they irrevocably condemn to Jocial death all who fail to conform to their draconian code. They know no forgiveness for any who eat and drink with those outside the narrow limits of their caste. Believe what you like, worship whatever god you choose, teach any doctrines you please, but break caste laws in the matter of eating, drinking, or marriage, and but one fate awaits you–social death.

To these bond slaves comes the religion of Christ and proclaims emancipation-" Liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound" (Isaiah 61: 1). One would expect that freedom would be welcome. Far otherwise-the captive rejoices in his captivity and nothing short of a revelation of his real condition and a spiritual revolution in the soul will make a caste-ridden Hindu fight for his life and liberty. When once this revolution has taken • Gujarat, Bombay Presidency. place and he steps out into Christian liberty, he finds himself totally outside caste, dead to all inside, even his nearest and dearest. He has become a Christian at the cost of a loss of all things-property, posi- tion, relatives, and friends-all have had to be surrendered, and like one fleeing from destruction he escapes only with his life. A man who has thus adopted a new religion and thrown in his lot with a new community, finds that while the wants of the soul are supplied, the wants of the body are no longer met.

The Christian life is not a life of mere contemplation, nor a round of ceremonial observances; it is one which takes in the whole man.

The moral and spiritual nature is cultivated, but the body must not be neglected. How is the new convert to live? Whence is he to obtain food and raiment since he has been stript of his possessions or deprived of his regular employment? When there were only a few Christian converts work was easily found for them. 'rhe new Christian became an agent and propagandist, and the" laborer is worthy of his hire." But as the number of Hindu Christians increast, and many were admitted, even from the higher castes, who were not fitted f0r evangelists, it became necessary to devise some means whereby they might earn their daily bread. They naturally appealed for help to those through whose instrumentality they had been brought out.

The majority of their countrymen spurned them and they must either starve or receive help from Christians. .

Nearly every trade ill India is a close guild, caste admitting only its own members. Indeed every occupation is dominated by caste.

It retains in its own hands the power to shut or open the avenue to employment. Thrown out in disgrace with maledictions for dishonor- ing his parents and polluting his caste, no means would be left untried to prevent the disloyal member from attaining any occupation or position in trade or in office. The European Christian at the head of a large government office is helpless to protect native Christians against the caste predominant among his clerks in his own office Life for a man, even of a different Hindu caste, is intolerable without the good-will of the leading subordinate officer or head clerk, who makes it pleasant and practicable for his own caste fellows alone, and hot for those he does not wish to have in office.

Similar conditions are also found among low castes, and necessi- tate lending them assistance. The rules of caste are strong and strict among the low and deprest classes as well as among the higher, and the difficulty of knowing what to do with those who become Chris- tians is quite as great with the former as with the latter. 1'he danger for the low caste converts lies in the ease with which they are tolerated and received back among the heathen associates from whom they have emerged. The temptation to conformity becomes, in many cases, too strong for their pliant natures, and the fetid atmosphere of heathen- .- ism chokes out the weak life which might have developt and strength- ened in a purer and better air. Separation from the old environment in their case is advisable on the ground of the need of life-giving nourishment for the soul. To continually absorb poisonous gases and live a healthy life is impossible. To bring up children under the continual sound of impure and blasphemous language, within sight of dishonest practises and amid immoral and unholy behavior is ruinous to moral and spiritual life. Environment has much to do with future character, and the unholy, dishonest, and corrupting conversation and practises of a low-caste heathen quarter can not be expected to pro- duce a noble, self-denying, pure and vigorous Christian.

Industrial schools and agricultural settlements are, therefore, a forward step in the progress of the Christian Church in India. The first converts became preachers and teachers, but subsequent ones had IRRIGATION BY A WATER WHEEL IN INDIA.

to be employed in other ways. Admission to the trades is difficult and slow, and involves a greater expenditure of money than most missions can afford. Good work has, however, been done in this direction by the Basel and several American missions. :Many native Christians have, through such agencies, found remunerative and honorable employment.

From an early age of its existence the Irish Presbyterian Mission has had its attention turned to agriculture. This was germane to the habits of the converts. * It required less capital and less skill to start thus in life some of the earlier converts who had not the capacity to be teachers. This had already been the occupation of some who joined the church. Others who had been weavers were ambitious to become cultivators of the soil, and so get clear of a trade which was declining before the power loom. In the Mahikanta Mission (at that • Over 90 per cent. of the popul'tion of India is dependent on agricultlre. time belonging to the L. M. S., but afterward transferred to the Irish Presbyterian Church), agriculture was the first thing to which the missionaries turned, in order to help the converts to be self-dependent; and ever since that time the principal means, of support of the Gujarat church has been from the soil. One other department of skilled labor has been vigorously workt-printing and bookbinding. Carpentry, tailoring, and masonry have also been tried tentatively at various times.

The first land settlement was begun at Borsad. Its one weak point was the attempt to guide it with a voluntary limited control. The land, being held in the name of the cultivators as tenants, was disposed of by them as soon as money was needed. Had all the land taken up by the missionary and made over to the Christian cultivators been kept by the mission, a large, valuable, and profitable estate would exist where now it is only a history. We learn by our mistakes. The frequent separation of the cultivator from his land, the money products of which would soon be squandered or used up in idleness, suggested another and better plan-the ownership of the land by the mission, the Christian tenant holding the property only so long as he paid the rent and behaved in a Christian manner. The major part of the land cultivated by Christians in Gujarat is held on this plan.

Kashiwardi was the first Christian village founded in Gujarat, and the larger part of its inhabitants are cultivators. Those who as heathen had been cultivators were the largest and best part of the settlement. Others, laborers aild weavers, settled around them, but most of the latter soon abandoned their looms for the plow. When land became scarce, a new site for a settlement was sought, and an entirely agricultural Christian village was founded within the boundaries of the village of Shahawadi, five miles from the city of Ahmedabad. It is now over thirty years old, but has not been the success which was anticipated. Several causes contributed to this, such as want of self-dependence and the disastrous action of the Salvation Army in trying to turn the people to their peculiar ways of thought and conduct.

This village, which is known as Ranipur (a name given it by the late Rev. T. L. Wells), and sometimes as Shahawadi, was establisht on the principle that each cultivator should take up land from the government on his own account. A number of men became partners in a portion of ground on which the houses of the village were built, and each took up in his own name as much of the waste land in the vicinity as he could cultivate. The proceeds of their property at Borsad which was sold, and loans made from time to time by the mission were needed to start and maintain the enterprise. The mission became the village banker and loan association, and each man had his accounts in the mission books. This system continued till 1880, when the present writer, being put in charge, ceast to be banker, and his place was taken by a native Soucar.

For many years the need of further extension of the village system was felt, and efforts were made to meet it. The first of these was in connection with Gogha, in Kathiawar. The lease of a large tract of valuable grass land, in the bounds of the village of Karera, was obtained from the Bombay government on favorable terms, and a village was started. The entire tract is in the possession of the mission, which is the lessee from the government. The grass of the waste land is valuable, and has yielded a large profit over and above the amount necessary to pay the rent. The profit, and the subscriptions of sympathizers, were used to build houses, sink wells, and make advances on loan to settlers.

The first settlers, who came twenty-four years ago, were poor and burdened with debt. They are now free of debt, and in good circumstances. One or two of the second period, principally through their own faults, have been less prosperous than the early settlers, and even than later importations. The village was carefully planned, and has been well managed, and is now lookt upon as a model. It consists of five rows of houses, with cattle-sheds and yards attacht,and has church and manse, a rest-house and a tank, and a number of wells. All this has been constructed out of the profits, and there is a credit balance of rs. 10,000.

The next two villages were founded on a similar self-supporting basis. Their founders, the Revs. W. W. Brown and J. Shillidy, took up government waste, which they divided among those of the Christians of their district who wisht to earn a livelihood. The houses in these villages were either built by the tenants themselves, or with help given them by the missionaries from the profits of the land. No missionary money sent out by the church at home for the spread of the Gospel, was ever thus used, unless specially subscribed for the work. The village of Brookhill is now attaining large proportions, and houses are being added to it yearly. 'fhe village of Bhalaj (the name of the heathen village within whose bounds it is located), has grown to a moderate size and is only prevented from developing into a large village by the scarcity and high price of land in the vicinity. It is the center of a number of Christian hamlots* in the neighborhood, and contains a church, where all the Christians of the district worship.

There are still two other villages to be noticed, Careypur and Montgomerypur, both in the Anand district. The former is less popular than the latter, being outside the district whence our Gujarati converts came, aud in a less desirable neighborhood, but it has the elements of extension and development in a larger degree, having over * The Christian hamlets in the neighborhood are five, Bhalaj, or Shillidypur, itself being the sixth. They are Seydpur, Trinol, Bheleshwar, Ashipur, and Brownpur. 1,000 acres of arable land, which it can bring under cultivation according to its ability. The proceeds of the grass which it produces and the rent received from the cultivators, pay the government rent, and leave a small margin for improvement. With the seasonable rains in a few years it should become one of our most prosperous villages..

Montgomerypur is small but well situated. The land is excellent and well watered, and most popular with the Christian people of the district, but very limited. It is, however, a center for evangelizing a densely populated neighborhood, and a pleasant little place within a short distance of headquarters at Anand.

The following statistics will show at a glance the number of families and individuals in each: DISTRICTS. VILLAGES. FAMILIES. INDIVIDUALS.

Borsad………………… Kashiwardi.. ……………………… 71………….. 442 ………………… Brookhill …………………………. 33………….. 151 Ahmedabad……………. Ranipur ………………………….. 85………… .. 357 Gogha ………………… Wallacepur……………………….. 16 …. . 102 Anand ………………… Careypur…………………………. 23 …………. . 128 Anand ………………… Shillidypur………………………… 20 …………. . 89 …………………Brownpur ………………………… 19 ………… . 74 ………………..lI1ontgomerypur…………………… 13 ………… .. 57 ………………… Ashipur ………………………….. 10………… .. 31 …………………Seydpur………….. ……. ……….. 4………… . 19 ………………… Bheleshwar……… …………….. 4………… .. 12 ………………..Trino!…………………………….. 3 ………… .. 22 4 12 301 1,484 Thus, in addition to our regular mission stations, we have twelve Ohristian centers of evangelization, each, like a city set on a hill, shedding its light over the surrounding mass of heathenism, and that much more effectively than if the inhabitants had been allowed to remain in their original quarters. Oollectively the converts are strong; separated they are weak, exercising little influence, and of little account for the spread of the Gospel. The heathen of all castes will now visit and hold social intercourse with them, whereas formerly they shunned them as impure and as plague spots in their midst.

The Christian village system has been tried in other places in India, but few have a good word for it except the members of the Irish mission. It is likely to fail if the people have full control of the land, only using the mission as the banker. The entire control should be kept in the hands of the mission. It will fail if the rents are not reasonable and are not punctually exacted from tenants. Pampering and mistaken generosity will also prevent success. It will succeed if proper precautions are taken at the begillning. The land should be good in quality, and the amount given to a tenant should not exceed his ability to cultivate well. If a large tract of land is taken up it should be self-supporting and independent of the rent coming from the tenant. Wallacepur and Careypur are examples of this, as uncultivated grass land is fully as profitable as the cultivatE,ld. Brookhill and Bhalaj grounds are all arable and all tenanted, and so self-supporting from the rents. To take up a large tract of land highly assessed and not to put tenants on the whol e of it is a sure way to defeat.

If there has been wisdom in taking up the land in proper amount, and with an income sufficient to meet all future expenditure, wisdom will still be needed for the administration. The rents should be reasonable. Rack-renting defeats its end and causes the land to be impoverisht. There should be security of tenure t o a tenant who pays his rent and lives a good life, but a lazy, immoral man should not be allowed. With firm, honest, kindly dealing there is no reason why a Christian village should not be a success.

The advantages of the Christian village are both material and spiritual.

1. THE MATERIAL.- Territory is acquired. The village does for any por- tion what it is desired to do for the whole country -Christianizes it. "The meek shall inherit the earth." The land is Christ s. It has been reclaimed from the enemy and is dedicated to God .

This portion at least is a Christian country. The religion of Christ has taken root here and means to stay. It is Christ's freehold property to be PLOWING IN INDIA.

occupied by his people forever. This district should never be allowed to relapse into heathenism. The promise is to the fathers and their children. The purpose of foreign Christians in sending the Gospel has here been fulfilled in part; to a limited extent, it is true, but in such a way as to indicate what that purpose is. It is a sample. It is a microcosm.

In a small way it foreshadows what is in the future for the whole land.

It is a place of refuge for the new convert. He wishes to work.

Here he finds employment. He wishes to be independent. He has ouly to be industrious to become so. He 'wishes to bring up his family in wholesome Christian surroundings. They are here in the best form to be had in the country. He wishes to avoid the infection of heathenism. Here is a segregation camp of people of his own way of, thinking. He wishes to bring up his children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Were they in a heathen country, he could not do so with as many hopes of success. For a convert from the cul- tivating and working-class it is a real boon. He follows the business of life to which he was brought up, and he has all the advantages of Christian training for his children and Christian worship for himself and family. For those who have been abandoning a failing trade and trying to become cultivators, such as the Dheds of Gujarat, it is a good training school. They become cultivators by imitating their neighbors, and soon fall into the habits of this class. For the upper and educated classes it sup- plies the congregation and school.

The evangelist becomes a pastor and the schoolmaster has the children ready to his hand.

It affords employment without many of the temptations which other employments entail. An industrious farmer can be honest, truthful, and upright, and, per- haps, with less efforts and less temptations to be otherwise, than if he ,were in business. He is, to a large extent, his own master.

It is a healthy calling, and tho it may not bring wealth, it will produce as much as will entail comfort.

Villages of cultivators, with their churches and schools, their WINNOWING GRAm. pastors and teachers, their home- steads and surrounding fields, such as have been establisht in the Irish mission, are in small what we hope to see in bulk-samples of what we wish to see in every district of India.

2. THE SPIRITUAL.-The dangers to which professing Christians residing in heathen villages are subjected to are neither few nor small.

The many lapses back to heathenism of those who live in heathen quarters are proofs that the influence of heathen neighbors has been only too fatal. Heads of families are too prone to join with their heathen relatives or neighbors in their heathen customs. Public opin- ion is hard to resist. The customs do not seem so bad to those who have been brought up in them, and accustomed to see others observe them, as they do to us foreign Christians. There is a hardening process going on as long as a family lives in the midst of a heathen population.

Again, children are contaminated. The sounds of abusive and filthy language are continually falling on their ears. Sights whioh no Christian child should witness are of daily occur- rence. A child is often more ready to imitate the bad than the good, and the lessons in the prayer- meeting are easily for- gotten. The constant daily and hourly scene has its effect on the young mind, a'nd one CHRISTIAN VILLAGE CHURCH AT RAN/PUR. can hardly expect a pure, high-toned, and upright life to emanate from an unclean, low, dis- honest heathen quarter.

In conclusion, a few practical hints may not be out of place.

Christian villages should be under complete Christian control. This, in present circumstances, can only be had when the land is the prop- erty of the mission. Christian villages should be self-supporting. If they become a financial burden to the mission, they must fail.

Only Christians should be admitted, and of these only industrious men should be allowed to stay. If a man falls into debt, or is unable to pay his rent, let him go. A good test is the punctual payment of rent. There should be no slackness here. There may, however, be occasions where misfortune may befall an industrious tenant, and such cases should be taken into consideration, and the needed help afforded so as to tide the man temporarily over his difficulty. The immoral must be excluded. Christian villages must be kept as pure as possible.

Imperfect as these settlements are, yet they are bright spots in the dark surroundings of heathenism. It is pleasant to hear the church bell summon the worshiper on the day of rest from his farm, his cattle enjoying rest, the plow and cart unused for this one day, and a sense of peaceful enjoyment pervading the place. We look forward to the day when it will be unnecessary to form new villages, but when the old, with its caste conglomerations, shall come over to the religion of Christ, to be amalgamated by the bond of our holy religion into one body. In the meantime, however, these are the models of what we wish to see, and the more perfect we can make them, the greater must be their influence on the surrounding country.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-V.

REV. GEO. H. GIDDENS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

The 6th of July-dawned at length, and Hus was led from his dungeon to the cathedral, an interval of thirty days having elapst since his so-called" interrogatory," and this being the fifteenth general session of the council. Di Brogni, cardinal of Viviers, presided, sur- rounded by the king, cardinals, and prelates, and innumerable princes of the holy Roman empire. At the side of Sigismund were ranged the count palatine, holding the imperial globe; the burgrave of Niirnberg, bearing the scepter; a noble Hungarian grasping the sword of state, and the duke of Bavaria in charge of the imperial crown. All was bright, imposing, picturesque, and many-colored; everything present that could heighten the scenic splendor and add dignity to , this the most magnificent, as it was the most infamous, of all the assemblies of the council. There, amid chivalric pomp, the clang of lances, and the clash of spears, while silken banners rustled in the long cathedral aisles, and" music arose with its voluptuous swell," Sigismund was seated on the imperial throne, arrayed in purple, car- dinals in flaming scarlet, prelates with crucifix and crosier, high digni- taries in all their sacerdotal robes. '1'he altar was ablaze with lamps and tapers; the fragrant incense wreathed the glittering shrines in violet clouds, the casques of nohles, morions of knights, swords of soldiers, and the jeweled miters of the bishops flasht in the morning sun, and the vast church was filled with an awe-struck, surging crowd, such as had never in all its history gathered within its walls. In the center of the nave was raised a platform, where, upon a post, there hung the vest- ments destined for the ceremony of degradation, and before a table was a stool on which the heresiarch was to kneel.

While mass was being said, the prisoner at the cathedral porch was surrounded by armed men. Mass ended, Hus approacht the platform, calm, intrepid, pale, but with a radiance playing on his face like that of Stephen at his stoning. Arrived at the penitential stool, he kneeled and prayed, invoking aid from heaven, and calling on Him who, once the thorn-crowned Christ and now the exaltei Lord, had trodden the dark Gethsemane and climbed the hill of Calvary before him. Then, amid a silence most profound, the bishop .of Lodi mounted the pulpit stairs, and in the outraged name of the Holy 'rrinity announced his text from Romans vi : 6: "That the body of sin may be destroyed." With blasphemous audacity, Paul's words were made to apply to the prisoner before him. The sermon ended with this exordium, as he turned and personally addrest the king: "Destroy heresies and errors, and, above all, this self-willed heretic. It is a holy work, most noble prince, and it is reserved for accomplishment by you" to whom has been given the authority of justice. Strike then this prominent foe of the faith that your praise may be in 'the mouths of babes and sucklings,' and your glory eternal. May our ever blessed Lord Jesus Christ deign to accord you this work of grace."

This iniquity ended, proclamation was made decreeing silence on all assembled, not excepting any dignity" imperial, royal, or episcopal," under penalty of imprisonment and excommunication.

Anathemas having then been pronounced upon the writings of Wiclif, the judge advocate demanded the condemnation of Hus and his works. To this end Berchtold of Wildungsen, the papal auditor, read thirty articles selected from Hus's works, together with the minutes of proceedings already taken against him.

Hus, venturing to interpolate some few explanatory words, D'Ailly, THE TRIAL OF HUS BEFORE THE COUNCIL AT CONSTANCE.

the cardinal of Cambrai, violently interrupted him, and Zabarel1a, cardinal of Florence, cried out: "You are infatuated; hold your tongue, we have already given you sufficient hearing." With a loud voice and his eyes raised to heaven Hus exclaimed, "In the name of almighty God, I implore you in justice to lend me your attention, that I may in presence of those around me, purge me of the reproach of these errors. Grant me this favor and then work your will on me." The passionate appeal was drowned in a long vituperative storm, and so, with claspt hands he sank upon his knees and poured out his soul in prayer.

If ever man was left to the mercilessness of a brute crowd, it was Hus at Constance. One thinks of him as some Placidus in the Amphitheatre of Rome, awaiting the onslaught of panthers and hyenas, the one serene soul in all the palpitating throng. The tempest at length appeased, the depositions of the witnesses were next read out, including a monstrous falsehood, the very formula of which amounted to a reductio (I,d absurdi(1n, that Hus had claimed to be "the Fourth Person in the Trinity," to which he replied by reciting the creed of Athanasius, and appealing to Christ. His appeals to God were received with laughter and derision, and he was informed that such appeals were "errors." To this he responded with words of prayer spoken in a clear, sonorous voice, " 0, Lord God! 0, gentle Savior! Behold how this council condemns what Thou hast prescribed and practist!" And then, turning his glance upon his judges, continued, "I have maintained, and still maintain, that there is no surer and safer appeal than to Jesus Christ,. for He can not be bent by bribery, deceived by false witnesses, surprised by tricks." Then, fixing his eyes intently on the king, he added, "I came to Constance of my own will to prove my innocence and render an account of my belief, under the public assurance and safe conduct of my lord the king here present." A crimson blush suffused the face of Sigismund, which blush has past into a proverb. All the charges being at length disposed of, the bishop of Concordia read ont the final sentences against Hus and his writings, both of which were to be committed to the flames, whereupon the brave man fell upon his knees and, to the accompaniment of scornful laughter, prayed, "Lord Jesns, pardon my enemies for the sake of Thy great mercy. Thou knowest they have falsely accused me. Pardon them in Thine infinite mercy!"

The archbishop of Milan, assisted by six bishops, proceeded then to the ceremony of degradation and de-consecration. :First he was clothed in the vestments of a celebrant at the altar, As they arrayed him in the alb he exclaimed, "They put on my Lord a white robe to mock Him when they sent Him from Herod to Pilate." Adding the other priestly garments they summoned him to recant, to which he made answer, "See! these bishops exhort me to abjure. I fear to do so lest I should be a liar in the sight of God, lest I should offend my conscience and God's truth. How could I lift up my face to heaven? How could I meet the looks of those wliom I have instructed, if through my falling away those things which they now hold for certain truths should become matters of grave doubt? No! no! it shall not be said that I preferred saving this miserable body to their eternal salvation."

Descending from the platform they snatched the chalice from his hand, saying, "0, cursed Judas! Since thou hast abandoned the counsels of peace and art of the same mind with the Jews, we take from thee this cup filled with our Lord's blood." "My trust is in the Lord God Almighty," was his reply. ":tVIy hope is in His mercy, for whose name's sake I patiently suffer this blasphemy."

Each article of priestly attire was thus removed with anathemas for each, and there remained but one more mark of sacerdotal consecration which it was necessary to remove. This was the tonsure, and was the subject of some controversy, not unmingled with acrimony, as to the mode to be adopted; some proposing to make use of scissors, and others preferring a razor. Finally it was determined to use scissors, and cutting the tonsure in four places, they now declared him ready for delivery to the secular arm. Before doing so, however, they crowned lJim with the "Orown of Blasphemy," a conical crown of paper, on which was written the word "Heresiarch," and on it painted three red devils clutching a sinner's soul. While placing this upon his head they pronounced the words: "Anirnarn tuarn diabolis com- HUS GOING TO THE STAKE AT CONSTANCE.

mendamns "j the martyr replying, "I wear this crown of ignominy with joy for the love of Him who wore one of thorns." All this accomplisht, the king, turning to the elector palatine, exclaimed, " Go, take him." The count, laying aside the royal symbol he had been holding, received the prisoner from the bishops, and handed him over to the magistrates, saying, "Take Jan Hus, who, according to the decree of our most gracious lord, the king, and by command of the council is to be burned as a heretic." He was quickly delivered to the exe0utioners. They led him out from the cathedral by the Gottlieben Gate to a meadow in the suburb of Bruhl, where already the stake had been prepared. Guard~d by men-at-arms, and followed by the princes and a thousand soldiers, he slowly past through a dense mass of men and women to the place of execution. From time to time he turned with gentle words to weeping women, whose hearts were filled with pity for his fate, or lifted his voice in prayer. Passing the bishop'S palace, outside which his books were burning, he proceeded with firm step and head erect, many of the multitude being toucht into tenderness and demanding that a confessor should be accorded him, to which a priest accompanying the procession on horseback made answer that "being a heretic he ought not to be heard, neither ought a confessor be assigned him." Arrived at the stake, and falling on his knees, he prayed fervently, chanted in a clear voice the fifty-first Psalm and cried, "Lord Jesus, I would endure with humility this death for the cause of Thy holy Gospel-pardon all my enemies." Then, having been led round the stake, and having addrest a few hearty German words to his warders, he was stript and bound. The paper crown having fallen from his head, a soldier replaced it, exclaiming, "Let him and his devils be consumed together." It being observed that his head faced the east, his position was altered, and the scruples of the ecclesiastics set at rest. Looking upon the rusty chain which was fastened around his neck he said to the hirelings, "The Lord Jesus Christ, my Redeemer and Savior, was bound with a harder and a heavier chain, and I do not fear to be bound by and bear this for His name's sake." Then the fagots were ranged beneath his feet, and wood and straw were piled around him.

. Askt for the last time if he would recant, he solemnly replied: "I call God to witness that I never taught or wrote those things which by false witness are ascribed to me. I shall this day seal with my blood that truth which I have taught, have written, and preacht."

The marshal then retired, the torch was kindled, and the fagots fired. Soon the lurid flames enwrapt him in a crimson cloud, from out of which were heard the words, "Jesus, thou Son of God, have pity on me." As the gusts of wind blew aside the flames from time to time, his lips were revealed moving as if in prayer. A few minutes completed the dismal work. The wreckt body was torn in pieces and flung into the flames, from whence the ashes were recovered and thrown into the Rhine. The clothes-two coats, a girdle with a silver clasp~ a side knife in a sheath, and an old leathern pouch-were also cast into the fire, that nothing might remain as precious souvenirs of one who sealed his faith at five and forty years, and whose name is inscribed upon the scroll of history as one of the bravest and most beautiful of human souls.

In the Oonciliums Saal in the old Kaufhaus, where the long sessions of the council were held, are preserved with pious care some relics of the martyr, including his Bible and the serge mantle which he wore on his way to the stake. Here also are the chairs on which were seated the king and pope, and here, too, is a full-sized model of the cell, where, with manacles upon his wrists and fetters on his feet, the martyr waited for his trial in the old Dominican Monastery, an apartment so small that a man could barely be seated within, and lighted by a single lattice, but by the light of which he wrote those letters full of strong tenderness and gentle grace which posterity will not let die. In the Paul's Strasse, where he was treacherously arrested, still stands the house of the H good widow," with a memorial tablet, and a medallion of the martyr; and on the field of Briihl, upon the site of the stake, lies a colossal boulder, commemorative of the dark tragedy of July 6, 1415.

In early life, Hus tells us, he held his hand on one occasion to the fire to test his strength, for to his prescient eye the flames of Constance loomed on the far horizon. He drew it away in pain, the hour had not yet corne. Whenlhe hour was ripe, the man was ready, and like another Polycarp, he sang amidst the fire.

Hus was a mighty champion in freedom's cause. To him, as to all great souls, the love of liberty was an instinct. The desert Bedouins, or wandering Zingari, have scorned the bondage that, by the inevitable law of compensation, attaches to the progress and development of many of the forms of civilization. Oity"life means very much the surrender of liberty in some of its most fascinating aspects, and yet the great cities have been the most fruitful centers of freedom in its holiest and most enduring forms. Liberty has oftenest been incarnated amid the surging of great human seas. Only amid the healthy contacts and activities of men is freedom possible in its loftiest attainments of self-surrender for the common weaL lIenee it has always been fought for and attained, at personal risk; its loftiest aims are oftenest emblazoned upon battle-riven banners; its highest apotheosis is always a blood-stained scaffold, or a flame-charred stake. Only through suffering are the best things perfected; always in anguish are the best things born.

The work of Luther began in Hus's dungeon on the Rhine. The Preacher of Prague, who sang himself to sleep amid the flames, went to his martyr's coronation with a radiant hope. Writing from his cell he says, "I am no dreamer; but I venture this for certain that the image of Ohrist will never be effaced. Popes and bishops have wisht to destroy it, but it shall be painted afresh in all hearts by much better painters than myself. The nations that love Ohrist shall rejoice at this, and I, awaking from among the dead, and rising, so to speak, from out my grave, shall see it with great joy."

Hus lives, and his work can not die. Those five thousand priests of every grade, those puissant princes are to-day but a blurred and confused mass; if any do stand out with some distincter form, they are but as foils to brighten Hus's fame. To the student of history the name of Sigismund abides, but only emblazoned in his blush. John's name remains woven in the execrations of mankind. The scholar may be familiar with the literary names of Poggio of Florence, Thierry de Niem, Sylvius di Piccolomini, Manuel Chrysoloras, and the Gallic doctor of the Sorbonne, Gerson, chancellor of Paris; but, to the mass of men these are but names. The memory of Hus is perennial, blooming with ever a brightening beauty, fragrant ever with an undying grace. The trite axiom of Tertullian asserts its truth again, Sanguis martyrum semen Ohristianorwn. From out the furrows reddened with the blood of Hus the ripened harvests have been reapt. Every fire that Rome has kindled has only focalized the light. The beacons have answered one another from the hill-tops of the centuries, and have kindled new torches for the Truth. The spirit of persecution has always accomplisht the very purpose it wished to slay. Pithily and pertinently has Lamennais said: "La Fo£e est flUe d~t Verbe/ elle penetre dans les cmurs avec la parole et non avec le poignard."

The enfranchisement of the world, whispered by Wiclif, repeated by Hus, proclaimed by Savonarola, reiterated by Luther, Cromwell, and by the chieftains and ehampions in freedom's cause, must be aecomplisht, for it is God's .ultimate intention for mankind.

Societies require in the process of their integration the analytic and the philosophic spirit, like Zwingli, Calvin, and Knox; but their first pulsations are ever stirred by men with the seer's inspiration, the prophet's ardor, and the poet's fire, like Luther, Savonarola, and Hus. Of these latter there has not arisen a greater than Jan Hus.

THE HUS MONUMENT ON THE FIELD OF BRUHL.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA.* BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AHMEDNAGGAR, INDIA.

Missionaries and Indian Christians should have principles and plans for famine ready in advance. "Ve all have so recently been through famine experiences that everyone will have some general principles in mind, but it is well to formulate them. The one great Christian aim must ever be not only to save physical life, but to develop a better spiritual life. A famine runs hard against such an aim. It tends powerfully to make multitudes of people almost like brutes, who think only of how to fill their stomachs. When by hard necessity people have to herd together in masses, with hardly any shelter, with no privacy, with little clothing, with almost no means for cleanliness, what is there in such surroundings to develop a life much above brute life? Despite as careful superintendence by higher officials as was feasible many human cormorants, in the shape of subordinates of various kinds, took their opportunity in the late famine to feed and fatten on the skeletons of their fellow men. Little girls and women were freely sold for lust. Parents deserted their children. No end of lying was resorted to by people who sought charity from Christians and others. How can better life be developt amid such untoward circumstances and such awful temptations? Yet, God is a living God, and by His help every experience can be made to promote men's higher good.

The last famine did in some respects promote the higher life of mankind. It promoted a high motive in the government and a most heroic effort to make such arrangements that not one human life need go for lack of food. Well-to-do people in India gave for famine relief. Multitudes of Christians in England and America had their higher life promoted by sympathy for suffering India, and by giving most generously for the famine-stricken. The sound principles of the government famine relief policy also did much. The main principle was that the people must not be pauperized; that is, must not get something for nothing, but must, as far as possible, work for their livelihood. This principle lies at the base of God's administration of men. So the famine in some ways really promoted the higher life of India. It developt patience, and some measure of sympathy, and some measure of industry. It led many here to appreciate their government better and to understand the largeness of Christian sympathy in Christian countries. It put thousands of children into Christian schools, where opportunities and incentive to noble living is assured. It shook faith in idolatry and weakened caste. It brought some to know the living God.

In coming famines all Christians would be wise to keep in mind that, not saving physical life, but promoting a better life is their chief aim. Now, since pauperizing, i. e., accustoming people to get something for nothing, degrades men even amid the distress and perplexities of famine, we should be wise enough and merciful enough not to give aid without applying some test, and without requiring some labor, if possible. Con- • Condenst from Dnyanodaya, Bombay, India. Famine is imminent in India and immediate help is needed. Contributions may be sent to the EDITOR.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

sistent with this principle, if some work can be furnisht which would prevent the people of a community from leaving their homes, this would promote their better life. For example, if the building of a school, or some widow's house, or improving the water supply, or improving the local roads of a village, or cleaning its suburbs, or cutting down overgrown prickly pear, or any such work can be provided near a village, and grain or money could be paid daily under the superintendence of a mission agent, such famine relief would be far more helpful than giving money, or grain, or clothing to people, who will wander around, and in a few days be worse off morally and as bad off physically as if no aid had been given. If weavers can be aided in carrying on their trade, if their cloths can be bought, or in some way disposed of, such policy will in the end cost less money and will also better promote their 'true interests than giving them money free. If wide-awake and reliable men can be helpt to open small shops at relief works, or if anyone can be helpt to carryon any remunerative work by the advance of a small capital, such aid does not pauperize. In the main money will usually be best spent by enabling poor people to reach government relief works, and giving them enough grain or money to maintain themselves for two or three days after they start those works or get to them.

But after all the main service which missionaries and Indian Christians can render to people in a famine is not by money. They can give information. They can encourage and advise the people. They can try to promote a better life. They should not, and do not, interfere with the arrangements of famine camps and relief systems. But in the evenings, on Sundays, and at intervals they can do great good by visiting the people, inquiring after them, and telling them of the good heavenly Father and the sympathizing Savior. Neither they nor their agents should believe every story about oppression and mismanagement by subordinates. But when they have good evidence of wrong doing, they can report it to the higher officials. If they have capable Christian men, even mission agents, who are qualified to act in any capacity, they will do a service both to the officials, and especially to the masses, by recommending such men. But they should be most conscientious to state the true capacity of those whom they recommend, and not to ask favors.

We believe the above are the true lines for all Christians in India to follow in planning and giving relief in times of scarcity and famine. It is not too soon to write to leaders and to friends in Europe and America, describing the situation and prospects and trying to secure aid. But it can not be too earnestly prest on kind people at home that relief money should only be distributed through thoroughly reliable and through organized channels. I t is not wise nor merciful to send to everyone who appeals through private letters or through sentimental letters in newspapers. The wise way is to send to a representative committee, or to the heads of missions, who can best distribute all donations, and who can judge of the relative needs of different sections and different persons. The living God has blessings waiting for India. Whether by famine or by plague or by plenty, He will seek to draw these millions of His children to Himself; His providence will show. But in every situation by sympathy and wisdom and courage Christians can best reveal Him to the people of this land.

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA.* For many long years missionaries have been trying to obtain a foothold in Hunan, the only province in China where the missionary has not been able to travel and to live. Many missionaries have been bold and daring enough to enter Hunan at different points, but always to be cruelly and ruthlessly driven out. Notwithstanding all this, missionaries have not despaired. They have hoped, prayed, and vorkt. Hunanese coming out of the province have heard the Gospel, and many have become strong, active, robust Christians, which has made missionaries all the more desirous of entering that hosti.le province and carrying the Gospel to that people. NatIve Christians have been able to do something in the way of carrying the Gospel into Hunan, and gradually opposition has been giving way, and progress has been made.

Dr. Griffith John, of the London Missionary Society stationed at Hankow, has been indefatigable in his efforts to open up this province to the Gospel. Since 1880 he has been trying at different times to travel and work in Hunan, and now he has at last succeeded, and the entire missionary body rejoice with him at the success he has achieved, and so will the Christian Church when the fact is generally known.

Dr. John has had for some time a very able, devoted native minister, who has, with him, been working for an entrance into Hunan. This native minister has been able to work in the province for some time now with remarkable and very encouraging success. He has been untiring in his efforts to pioneer the work there, and God has graciously blest his efforts. He has opened up work in four centers, where he has succeeded in obtaining bought and rented property. In Changcha, the capital of the province, property has been obtained. Dr. John and two of his colleagues have just made a visit to this province to inspect the work there done by the native minister. They were well received wherever they went. The officials received them cordially and kindly, and at one place the official sent his own chair for Dr. John to use while in the city. There was no bad language from the people, no throwing of stones or mud, no rudeness on the part of anyone. Official gunboats accompanied them from city to city, and wherever they went they were under official protection. This was because the viceroy had instructed all the officials to treat the missionaries with kindness and consideration. If all officials would do this there would be no trouble. The officials make the trouble, not the people. During this visit one hundred and ninety-two persons were received into the church. At some places there were large numbers wishing to receive baptism. At one place out of three hundred and twenty-five applicants, fifty-seven were accepted after careful examination. The native Christians feasted the missionaries, and gave them presents. Dr. John was presented with a myriad umbrella, such as is given to the officials who have ruled well and won the love of the people. Honorary scrolls were also given both to him and his colleague. This is, indeed, a wonderful change. This has been the work of God. He has abundantly blest the labors of his servants. This shows what a consecrated native Christian can do. May we not hope that there may arise others like this devoted man who will be instrumental in leading many of their fellow-countrymen to Jesus? The bulk of the evangelizing must be done by the natives. Foreigners are needed to train, lead, and direct their efforts.'

* Nashville Christian Advocate.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR WOMEN.* BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The women of the Orient are without a literature. Neither book, magazine, or newspaper has been provided for them. The general litera- ture of the East is not of a character to put into the hands of women. It consists mainly of stories of heathen gods, full of deceit, falsehood, superstition, and immorality. Even their so-called sacred books are, in some instances, so impure that they can not be translated into English. The lullabies sung to the little ones, and the tale's told to older children are both silly and impure. It has been held as a necessity for the purity of women that she should not ~ead, and she has found just defense for her illiteracy in the character of the literature. Pagan husbands have often urged this as an excuse for not allowing their wives and daughters the privilege of education.

As late as 1868 a missionary, writing from India, said: "The only objection made during the year against the establishment of girls' schools is that a knowledge of reading would give the women of that country access to the corrupt literature with the worst possible results to their morals." Pundita Ramabai says: "I can honestly and truthfully affirm that I have ;never read any sacred book in Sanskrit literature without meeting with a low and degrading conception of the character and influence of women." Women are expressly refused access to the sacred books and prohibited the acquirement of literary instruction under a curse, while the study of letters is considered a disqualification for URefulness, and an inevitable harbinger of danger.

Mohammedans do not allow women to read the Koran, and if they did they would find no ray of ,comfort in it. Neither would they in the sacred books of the Buddhists. The women of China and .Japan have much larger liberty, and the literature of these countries is mol';) accessible, yet S. vVells Williams says: "Chinese literature offers little to repay women for the labor of learning to read." There are women among the higher classes of China who can read, but there is not a suitable or elevating literature to give them.

But the prejudices of ages are giving way, and sentiment is changing. On the subject of woman's education and intellectual development the Orient is astir. Many of the educated men have come to see that their wives and daughters must have educational advantages.

During the last fifty years a great transformation has come to the life and home. Multitudes have been instructed in mission and government schools, who are eager to read and improYe, but what shall they read? In this transition state when women are substituting the true for the false, and reaching out for something ennobling, it is necessary that they be provided with an attractive, elevating, Christian literature.

Modern printing and publishing facilities are being extensively used for the dissemination of heathen and infidel beliefs. In the large cities of the East books and newspapers in quantities may be found antagonistic to Christia,nity, and it is an absolute necessity that this pernicious literature be superseded by something better. Much has been done, but it seems only as a drop in the great ocean.

The Bible is now accessible to the women. Its beautiful words of * Condenst from The Study.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA

consolation, so different from the sacred books of the East, have brought joy and gladness to the hearts of multitudes of women. " Your Bible must have been written by women," said one, "for there are so many beautiful things in it concerning women."

The presentation of a copy of the New Testament to the empress dowager of China, by the Christian women of China, was an incident beautiful and far-reaching in its influence. Since then officials of the court and others have been desirous of securing Christian literature.

The women of the East must read or hear read this blessed Book. I t is said there are more copies of the Scriptures in the hands of the people now than of any other book. It is read in palace and hovel, in temple and monastery, in village and hamlet, i]J. places of pilgrimages and at holy shrines.

Missionaries are trying to meet the great needs by devoting some of their time to the work of translating, but such is the pressure of other duties, that only little is accomplisht. Perhaps the greatest work done was that of A. L. O. E. (Miss Tucker), who went to India after she was fifty years old, and was probably the first Christian writer to issue religious story books in the languages of India for the women. her books, tracts, and leaflets, of which she wrote over one hundred, were circulated, and have been sought after by native women and girls in all the mission schools and many of the homes of North India.

The missionaries have done much in the preparation of Christian literature, and the wives of some of them have done a work for which they will long be remembered. The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society in 1885 establisht the zenana paper, which is now publisht in five different languages, and it is estimated that more than twenty thousand read it every month. During the past year a large consignment of Christian books was sent to Rev. Albert Norton in India for distribution, and were eagerly received, and application has been made for one thousand more.

Much attention is also being given to the general dissemination of Sunday-school literature. This Christian literature, publisht in so many languages and in so many widely scattered regions, is exerting a powerful influence in developing Christian character.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA.* BY REV. J. P. HAYTHORNTHWAITE.

How pathetic are the words of an educated Hindu at Calcutta: Are you aware what mischief you are unwittingly doing us? Your scientific education has made our children irreligious, atheistic, and agnostic. They are beginning to look upon religion as what one of your clever writers called it the other day, "a dream of hysterical women and half-starved men." They no longer believe in the Divine source of virtue, but think that it is a proper balancing of profit and loss. They have become irreverent, disobedient, disloyal. They have- lost all fixity of character. You say you have given us light, but your light is worse than darkness. We do not thank you for it. Better far that our children should remain ignorant of your sciences, but retain the simple faith of their ancestors, than that they should know all the "ologies" of the day, but turn their back upon religion and morality as mere rags and remnants of a superstitious age.

;/< Ogndenst from th!l Churr;h .Missionary Intelligencer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

From this point of view the educational policy of the government- tho technically neutral-can not but appear cruel and iconoclastic. This is the chief cause of the restlessness and vague discontent of which there are so many symptoms in India to-day. The Rev. G. A. Lefroy, of the Cambridge mission in Delhi, the bishop designate of Lahore, in a recent letter, defines the permanent cause of the present dissatisfaction" as the unceasing breaking up of all the old life and thought and social custom of the land, which is going on under the pressure of our Western civili- zation, education, material agencies, and contact of all sorts and kinds."

For the breakup of the old life Mr. Lefroy does not blame the govern- ment. He says: I believe nothing else was possible when the strong activities of English life came into contact with the decadent thought and civilization of this land. But I do blame Englishmen-most of all the English Church -very much indeed, that they have not been able to see how inevitable such a result was, and also how deeply, how essentially religious was the basis of all the structure of India's life in the past, and therefore how ridiculous it would be to suppose that its place could be taken in any strong or healthy way by the purely materialistic civilization, which is all that European life (as divorced from that faith which is really its formative principle and support), but which is, for the most part, so studiously kept in the background out here, can present to them.

Such quotations as these serve to indicate the gravity and delicacy of the position of things in India at present. But what can be done in the way of remedy or amelioration? The government can not abandon the standpoint of religious neutrality-nor can it undo the work of the past forty years. The most that can be done is to somewhat reorganize the educational policy by gradually abandoning the present system of "higher" or collegiate education, in favor of "primary" education, on the widest possible scale-and this modified policy will probably be the one which will generally prevail in the near future, and has already been adopted in the Northwest provinces.

This means that the" higher" education of the higher classes will be left to private enterprise, which presents to missionary societies, and to the Christian Church at large, a golden opportunity for undertaking a vast and self-evidently imperative responsibility, viz., the duty of providing "higher" education on Christian principles in every city and town in India.

The times in India are ripe for energetic and prompt' action. This widespread unsettledness demands it, the present educational policy of the government is favorable to it. India on all sides is seeking after God and a religion that will satisfy her intensely religious nature. It is not yet too late, tho soon it may be. A spirited and united effort to win the higher classes-chiefly by means of the educational method-and the situation will be saved.

"If not-if India is not made Christian," says India's new metropolitan, Dr. Welldon-not less known as a warm-hearted friend of missions than as a distinguisht educationalist-" then India will be left at the last as a country without God. And because it is terrible to contemplate the fact of a country so mighty as India left by our action without God, I say that it is a primary obligation lying upon the people of this country to spread the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist in India." May words like these arouse the Church at large to action, and may the Church thus redeem the honor of the state in India by giving to these higher classes the blessings of Christianity in place of the faiths of which they have been deprived. Ohristianity is the natural spiritual complement to the secular enlightenment already received, and ought never to have been divorced from it. And thus will something like an adequate attempt be made, again in the words of the Rev. G. A. Lefro}" "to substitute for the life which is passing away that deeper, truer, stronger life by which we ourselves live." III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Foreign Missionary on Furlough. whom he is sent, and (2) to report to those who support him, and who BY REV. FRANK P. GILMAN, HAI- have sent him out; hence, on his NAN, CHINA. furlough, he should have a return to the old familiar scenes and faces, His furlough to the home land is and have a complete change of oc- a subject of great interest to the cupation without in any degree foreign missionary, nor is the sub- weakening his love for his mission ject uninteresting to the home cir- work. cle, and to the home church from which the missionary went out. We say, the vacation should be How many times when inquiring used first for rest. What kind of for a missionary do kind friends rest? Not loafing,-indifferent to ask: "And how long is it before he past or neglectful of present,-not is coming home on his furlough? submissively careless of opportuni- ties for improvement. Change is . Can we possibly wait as often the best kind of rest,-and long as that to see him? " change is action.

We need not discllss the length When your engagements tire of time that the missionary should you-stop. When you are askt be in service, nor the length of his to speak too many times in the furlough. These vary with the dif- same place, so that you are required ferent missionary organizations, to prepare too many addresses, with the climate in which a mission have courage unhesitatingly to say is located, and with the health of no. Two addresses on different the missionary, and sometimes phases of your work, with an addiwith his ability to contribute to- tional talk suitable for Sunday ward paying his passage to the schools or young people, should be home land. Nor is it the purpose all that most missionaries should of this paper to discuss the place in require. With this limit you will which the furlough should be have time for study and for writing. spent. PLANS FOR STUDY.-The second OBJECT OF FURLOUGH.-All will great purpose of his furlough is to admit that the primary object of enable the missionary to study the missionary's furlough is to pre- what will be useful to him, and pare him for better work on his enable him better to prosecute his return to his mission. This can be work when he returns to his misaccomplisht by giving him oppor- sion. A physician practising in tunity, (1) for rest and recreation, the interior of. China has been (2) for study, (3) for intercourse spending part of the last winter in with spiritually minded Christians, America studying dentistry, and (4) for working to secure, by speak- has pursued the course far enough ing and writing, the interest and to enable him to put in temporary prayers of Christians for the work fillings. Medical missionaries genin which he is engaged. erally on their furlough take hos- pital courses, and secure oppor- MAN OF Two LANDs.-The true tunities to learn the most recent foreign missionary, from the time methods used in surgery and mediof his appointment, never ceases cine. Why should it not be conto be in some sense a foreign mis- sidered the duty of all missionaries sionary. He is a man with two to pursue a course of study during countries, two homes, and a double oblig-ation, (1) to work for thoee to part of their furlough. It is said Christians away from boards and that the professors in Chicago committees, and away from even University are given every seven the missionaries and their methods years a sabbatic year for a fur- of living, and can fix them upon lough in which each is expected the heathen in their spiritual needs, to do special work in his depart- and the ability of Christ's Gospel ment and to bring himself abreast to satisfy all these needs, one who of his times. The missionary can do this-and who can be excertainly should keep abreast of pected to do it better than the his age and can not, with justice returned missionary ?-should feel to his work, neglect to take ad- it a duty and a privilege to address vantage of opportunities which Christian churches on the subject offer themselves during his fur- of missions at every suitable opporlough, to prepare himself to special tunity. dutics on the field. What opportunity is more important in giving MISSIONARY ADDRESSES.-vVhat him general improvement, than the should a missionary address be course of instruction in world-wide like? A doctor of divinity once mission work which is presented in told the writer: "I never have been the papers and discussions of the bored more than by some of you International Missionary Union? missionary fellows with incidents pathetic, amusing, adventurous and SPIRITUAL CULTURE.-The culti- inspiring, filling their missionary vation of his own spiritual life, our lives. These men have come home third head, is even more important to preach the driest of prosy serthan the securing of mental culture mons on the theory of missions or and information. Most mission- on the abstract statements of the aries do not find the deceit and philosophy of the heathen religions immorality, the stupidity and of their fields." This statement was superstition of heathenism con- made by one who was not especially ducive to the cultivation of a high interested in missions, but it is this type of spiritual life. The furlough class that it is our special duty to is the time when, in the land of meet. Speak of concrete examples. Christian privilege, the missionary What will be useful and blessed is can meet with Christian brethren an account of God's work in your of high attainments, and from fel- own field, and of what blessings you lowship with them can be led to have received, and what you expect seats in heavenly places with Christ to receive, as exemplified in God's Jesus. As the Northfield Conven- working elsewhere. tion and similar associations of Christian workers have given Having this address prepared, elospiritual inspiration and enthusi- quent in description, sweetened asm to many who are Christian with incidents of God's grace, and leaders in the homeland, so they lightened with examples of peculiar have in the past, and may in the circumstances, and having enough future, be of great benefit to all who foreign phrases to give it a missionwill take advantage of them. ary flavoring, where will you de- liverit? INTERESTING CHURCHEs.-Many will give to our fourth head-the It is difficult to find out what has duty of awakening interest in the been done by the different missionhome churches-the chief place ary organizations for arranging the after that of resting and recruiting horne work of their inissionaries, one's health and strength. Surely, tho there is an imI)ression abroad he who can turn the minds of home that there is much waste of effort in this department. Some churches who care, as a whole, little for the be taken through infiuencewith the work among the heathen, seldom see home department, and with active or hear a missionary, while one that pastors who are interested in misis already alive on the subject has sionary work, to encourage the addresses from every missionary young people to set more value on who comes within reach of them. the lectures which they can secure There ought to be in every mission- from foreign missionaries. ary organization or board a home bureau, who will arrange for the WRITING FOR PUBLICATION.- homework of each of their mission- The fifth means of using one's vacaaries, with friendly counsel as it is tion isin writing, and having printarranged for each during their ser- ed, incidents, and articles, and vice upon the field. books, which will reach people who can never hear his addresses. You LECTURE COURSES. – Another have heard that there is a growing waste is that missionary addresses demand for articles and books of are lookt upon as cheap, and are this kind. It is a kind of work then required to be brief, and must from which many shrink, but all be made entertaining rather than can cultivate a taste for it, and when instructive. Blessed is he who can you recall what you have read of at the same time be brief, and en- missionary biography, of missiontertaining, and instructive. Young ary incidents, and of missionary Men's Christian associations and character, have you ever thought Christian Endeavor societies have how much you owe to those who been known to have lecture courses have written and publisht them? in which an eminent diplomatist or How much of what you know on renowned traveler has been engaged these subjects is contained in the to speak on the character of some articles and books which have pubforeign people. A missionary was lisht to the world the faith and perhaps present, and was askt to Christian endurance of many of the introduce the speaker, or simply obscure people who have thus been paid for his seat and sat in the made prominent as monuments of audience to hear doubtful state- God's grace. ments made in finisht rhetoric, and at the close had the opportunity to Vacations should be prized as see the lecturer leave town with means of recreation, and as giving $50 of missionary money, without opportunities of publishing what improving the missionary character God is doing for the needy, and of of the societies to whom he had de- proclaiming God's call to all who livered his lecture. Something is love Him to become workers to– wrong. There are missionary gether with Him. speakers and missionaries who can speak, but why do not such societies The Ecumenical Conference. as I have named secure men like those whose addresses we have en- We have with care studied the joyed while on our furlough, and coming Ecumenical Missionary give them plenty of time and ample Conference to see wherein it will be pay, with the assurance that the different from preceding conferbalance of the money receipts will ences. That it will be in numgo to the missionary funds of the bers is assured. That there will society? No missionary who under- be a far wider range of problems stands the spirit in which he should demanding consideration is also work desires to talk price for his certain. That there is a vaster addresses, but some means mi~ht work to be past in review need not be said. The very mass of it is one of the formidable obsta- political and commercial relations cles of the committee. A great ex- of the proposed measure. But this position of missions seems provided ought to be on a larger scale. A for. The forces to be marshaled world-strategy could be wrought are far greater than those on North out, not from the morning news- River and Broadway on the occa- paper, but from patient historic sion of the Dewey display. There study of past failures as well as may be great good from the mere successes. scenic presentation. Multitudes will be imprest with the extent, if The Moravians have, again and not the success of missionaryoper- again, recognized their blunders ations. There will be much more and boldly abandoned them. A than that. How sufficient time whole day might profitably be is to be got for a thorough digest given, if not in public, yet in private of the raw material which will be session of the masters of this great contributed, or whether it can even assembly to conference about the be attempted, we do not know. How mistakes of the past, and their consome great schemes for compacting sequences; and, what is far better, the world-forces of the church, and to the providing for some ecumenilifting them out of grooves, can be cal c.)uncil-board to sit from time to wrought out in ten days, is not time in a world-center, with nationeasily pointed out. The program al sections, for the free discussion of does not, on its face, look to that. underlying principles which might That it may appear as a result in guide, if not control, the several some way is our earnest hope. boards. If not an official council, why not a great society, like the There is a demand for broad pre- American Oriental Society, inter- VISIOn. Some new starting-point national and national, for the conought to be found. Whenandhow sideration of the greater questions far ought missionary societies to to which boards and conferences break with their past? The places can rarely give but passing attenwhere they have work, and the tion? Great things will come out methods pursued in its conduct, of this conference. bind too many of them hand and foot. Officers and managers are SUGGESTED PROGRAM. affected by their "previous condition of servitude," till their time In the hope that it may provoke and strength are absorbed in conserving what they have under- preparatory study, and extend the taken. Even extension is from the old base. They have little energy, intelligent interest all ought to and few hours to devote to the great statecraft becoming the kingdom take in such a widely representaof God. Itwouldseem that on theoccasion of this great gathering some- tive council as the Ecumenical Misthing might be done to lift them all up to a plane broader than that de- sionary Conference, we give space manded by the daily routine of their administrative duties. We know to the report of the sub-committee that in some boards, not infrequently some one makes an argument for on program, in what they term a broadest and most philosophical survey, correlating their expansion " suggested arrangement of topics." to the ~enius of races, or to the We understand this to be open to modification. [J. T. G.] Monday, April 23. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Authority and pur- pose of foreign missions, the source of power, review of the century.

2.30-5 P. M.: Survey of African mis- sions, sectional meetings, after- noon. Survey of fields: 1. Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Arabia; 2. Ma- laysia, Australasia, and Oceanica; 3, I;!()uth America, Centt'al AlDerica, West Indies, and Mexico; 4. cuIties and achievements. Sec- North American Indies, Alaska, tional afternoon: 1. Mission litera- Labrador, and Greenland; 5. The ture for home churches; 2. Philan- Hebrews in all lands. Main hall, 8 thropic work' for orphans, deaf- mutes, and the blind; 3. Work for P. M.: The superintending Provi- lepers, famine victims, and other dence of God in foreign missions. dependents. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Relation of foreign missions to Tuesday, April 24. Main hall, social progress and the peace of the 10-12 A. M.: Evangelistic work. world. Farewell! 2.30-5 P. M.: Native agency in mis- An Inter-Denominational Missionary sion fields. Sectional, afternoon. 1. Museum. The mission and its administrative problems; 2. Highereducation; 3. One of the possible results of the Education of women; 4. Elementa- Ecumenical Oonference is the estab- lishment of an extensive pan-dery schools. Main hall, 8 P. M.: nominational missionary museum Survey of missions in India, Bur- in the city of New York, collected and arranged scientifically to illusma, and Siam. trate sociological, economic, and Wednesday, April 25. Main hall, other phases of the missionary work, past, present, and prospec- 10-12 A. M.: Educational work. tive. That will be praiseworthy. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wider relations of If it shall not be made permanent, missions. Sectional, afternoon. 1. it will be as a temporary exhibit greatly illuminating. The commit- Preparation of vernacular litera- tee have outlined an exhibit inture on the non-Ohristian religious tended to present evidences of the value of missions, tho the immesystems; 2. Relation of missions and diate purpose is to render more complete and profitable the sessions native churches to particular evils; of the conference. Behind the 3. Normal training. Main hall, 8 local committee is a corps of spe- cialists in the sevocal missionary P. M.: Survey of missions in Ohina, departments, and cooperatingmem- Japan, and Korea. bel's among the missionaries on the field. The missionary societies Thursday, April 26. Main hall, will loan from their cases what 10-12 A. M.: Woman's day; alter- may be helpful. This will not be nate meeting; self-support by mission churches. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wo- merely a "show case." It will man's work. Sectional, afternoon be classified so as to be in itself an argument. It will be unique, and (not decided upon). Main hall, 8 probably surpass anything pre- P. M.: Woman's work. viously presented for the study of missions. Friday, April 27. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Missionary Oomity. SCHEME OF THE EXHIBIT. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missionary boards and Part I.-Home Organization, Acsocieties. Sectional, afternoon. 1. tivities, and Influence. The missionary staff; 2. The appor- 1. Work of the societies as illus- tionment of unoccupied fields; 3. trated by photographs of their Industrial work. Main hall, 8 P. home buildings and offices; of prominent officers; publications M.: Social reception. bearing on the history of each so- Saturday, April 28. Main hall, ciety; on mission theory, etc.; pe- riodicals of the society-the bound 10-12 A. M.: Young people's day; volume for 1899; books, maps, and alternate meeting; religious attitude of non-Ohristian nations. 2.30-5 P. M.: Young people's day; sectional meetings; afternoon, young people's day. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Young people and missions. Monday, April 30. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Relations of foreign missions to home churches; alter- nate meeting; medical work. 2.30-5 P. M.: Ohristian literature in mis- sion fields. Sectional afternoon: 1.

Relation of pastors to missions; 2.

Support of missions by home churches; 3. Medical work. Main hall, 8 P. M.: The present situation-its claims and opportunities.

Tuesday, May 1. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Outlook and demands for the coming century. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missions and Bible translations. 1. History and importance; 2. Difficharts issued by the society; meth- act of worship; copies of sacred ods for raising money for missions; books of non-Ohristian religions; printed matter relating to candi- apparatus used by people or priests dates; plans for preparing candi- in worship; pictures or models il- dates by short courses of study or lustrating hells or ideas concerning training; society's institution for transmigration. training them more fully; photos of buildings; catalogue of curricu- 5. Missionary force and homes: lum; purchasing or business agen- Photographs of prominent mission- cies at home; stereopticon outfits aries; of prominent native converts used in presenting the work in or assistants; of typical missionary home churches. home with plans.

2. Agencies wholly or mainly 6. The foreign work of mission- resulting from influences origina- aries: Language and the producting with the societies, oroccasioned tion of literature; specimens of by their needs: Enlisting agencies languages reduced to writing by independent of the societies; Stu- missionaries; written languages im- dent Volunteer Movement's ex- proved by missionary use or inhibit; training agencies in home fluences; linguistic helps prepared lands not. under societies' control; by missionaries – grammars, lescourses of siudy helpful to mission- sons, lexicons; translations or ary candidates; Student Volun- original works by missionaries; peteers; colleges; theological institu- riodicals-secular, educational, or tions; specific training of mission- religious; books in English used in ary candidates-photos of build- missionary work abroad; photos of ings, catalogues, or curricula; mission presses in foreign lands. awakening public interest through conventions; photographic groups 7. Educational work: (N.B. In of annual meetings of separate so- all points illustrate purely native cieties; inter-denominational con- customs, and then show how they ferences of missionary secretaries; have been modified by missionary inter-denominational gatherings of influence.) Ohild-life; domestic and missionaries or workers at home, industrial training-typical tasks as the International Missionary for different ages; how are boys Union; ecumenical conferences- t,rained to take up their fathers' groups and reports; general mission work? apprentice system. School periodicals not confined to the life and training: Typical school, operations of a single society. equipment, discipline, punish- ments, program.s, school system, Part II.-Work of Missions in For- photos of buildings and pupils; ei-gn Fields. reading and story telling, some 1. The fields and their prob- typical stories for children of differ- ent ages, specimens of material lems: pictures of scenery-pnotos, given to children to read, textsketches, race groups. books. Writing: Implements used, specimens of children's work (state 2. Languages and literatures il- age and time spent in practise belustrated by books, etc., found in fore coming to any task), copybooks use at the time of missionaryen- or tablets; what is accomplisht at trance, or as unaffected by the mis- the end of various school years? sionary's influence; homes of the text-books or courses of study. Is people-photos or small models. any form of industrial, manual, or physical training considered wor- 3. Illustrations of social life in thy of formal instruction? How missionary lands: Marriage or fu- brought into school work. Music: neral processions, amusements, nature of, how taught, instruments public assemblies of various sorts, used. Art: drawing, painting, decustoms. signing, engraving-how taught, how used in school and home life. 4. Pictures illustrating the in- Science: what and how taught. Redustrial life of the people, or the ligion: instruction in home and tools themselves-models of them, school, amount, kind, methods if too large; illustrations of the re- used. Photos of missionary schools ligious life of non-Ohristian lands; and pupils, including institutions objects or photographs illustrating for the blind, deaf-mutes, orphans, fetishism, totemism, shamanism, and curricula. Irregular educaand magic; higher forms of nature tional work conducted for brief worship, ancestral worship; pic- periods: station classes and sumtures or models of temples; idols, or photographs of them; photos of priests in robes of offices or in the mer schools. Educational work crusade: casts showing the deformed prepared by missionaries. foot, the shoes used; reclamation of young men by the Y. M. C. A., 8. Medical missionary work: Pho- buildings and groups of members; tos of native practitioners, "medi- contributions to the canse of science cine men," in their distinctive garb; -publications or articles by mis- samples or photos of their surgical sionaries; relation of missionaries instruments, with descriptions of to archeology; introduction of ma- their drugs; descriptions of their terial civilization and manufac- incantations. Photos of patients, tures other than the work of indus- designed to show the maladies pe- trial schools-photos of objects, culiar to different countries-lepro- like the jinrikisha, invented by a sy, cholera, plague, results of missionary. starvation in India. Description of the way in which the sick are 12. Geography. The suggestions carried and handled, the limita- below were made by Prof. R. E. tions imposed by native prejudice Dodge, who occupies the Chair of and uncleanliness, the difficulties Geography in Columbia University: encountered in the application of modern aseptic surgery, and in Topographic features, showing nursing patients after operations. position of farms and homes and Photos of hospitals, leper asylums, character of the country, together opium refuges, dispensaries, oper- with the relation of life to the ating rooms, and wards. Training topography. Photos showing differmedical students-works prepared ences between city and country by missionaries for this purpose, homes; typical costumes of adults class groups. and children, the manner of mak- ing garments, and of preparing and 9. Evangelistic efforts. Itinera- cooking food. Utensils used in the tion. House-to-house visitation, home. Food stuffs, dry goods, ormainly by wom~n missionaries; naments, toys, and other manufacgroups labored with, outfit used, tured articles. Specimens of the including pictures, musical instru- leaf, bark, etc., of distinctive trees ments; street chapels, audiences. furnishing the raw products used in savage life or in commerce. 10. The native church: Photos of Mea,ns of communication and buildings used as churches; groups travel before the advent of the of church members; hymnals, foreigner; roads and waterways. prayer-books, lesson helps, etc., Animals and trappings. Animals employed on Sunday; legibly writ- at work. Methods and implements ten notes of sermons preacht by of agriculture. Use of the natural natives most successful in winning forces-their mechanical applicatheir countrymen; books employed tion. in the instruction of catechumens and inquirers; unusual methods of Some results of missionary effort securing contributions; pictures or statistically and cartographically instruments illustrative of persecu- exhibited: By means of tables; by tion or martyrdom endured by mis- means of charts and diagrams; by sionaries or native communicants. means of maps, showing the prog- ress of misslOns by decades from 11. Miscellaneous work mainly 1800 to 1900; by means of two philanthropic in character: Tem- maps, showing the fields in 1800 perance reform, opium curse, ap- and 1900-drawn according to scale paratus used, photos or clay figures of agents employed at the two showing its evils, self – torture; periods-and the latter to contain photos of fakirs, tortures endured npon it all existing missionary sta~ in order to raise money for religious tions. uses; infanticide and treatment of dead infants; photos illustrative of Missions at the Great Denominational evils of child-marriage; alleviating the miseries of widowhood; caste Councils. and its evils illustrated by photos; evils of the slave – trade and of The public has followed to some slavery illustrated by means of photos, slave-sticks, etc., means extent the proceedings of the Panused to alleviate them; horrors of cannibalism illustrated; human Congregational Conncil, and of the sacrifice and sati illustrated by photos, or old pictures in the case Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, the one of the latter. Anti-footbinding in Boston, the other in Washing- ton, D. C. On the Atlantic sea- board the daily papers gave large space to reports of the doings of and their strength, which oughb to these two bodies, and the nortnern be invaluable to us in prosecuting section of the United States east of our Christian enterprise. the Alleghanies must be fairly familiar with the topics discust. The most masterly address of Dr. But there is a large part of our con- Richard S. Storrs, which was re- stituency who will never know ported in'our November number, much about these sayings and do- was a fitting close to the council ings, except through the religious and one of great sweep of thought, papers, which will chiefly circulate on "The Permanent Motive in Mis- within their own denominations. sionary Effort." We can not do more than refer to some of the missionary features of At the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance the sessions. in Washington there was a great deal more of the customary in- Rev. Ralph W. Thompson, D.D., formation and discussion of details reviewed the changes in missionary of work. The statistical summaconditions, and discust the adap- ries of the varied missionary sotation of the missions to these cieties having representatives in the Alliance were valuable. Home changed conditions. Th'e" changed missions were accentuated, speci- ally among North American Inconditions were found, not so much dians. Rev. B. S. Stern gave It very in the geographical and political interesting account of mission extension and variation, but in the work among the natives of Guatesocial, intellectual, and spiritual mala, Costa Rica, Honduras, and other contiguous states. He stated effects which the opening of the that several branches of Presbyworld has already had upon the terians were located in these counlands and races which require our tries, along with missionaries from missionary effort, and the condi- the Congregational, Baptist, Methtions which stir our missionary odist, and other Protestant de- nominations. Rev. Robert Johnsardor. He said: ton of London, Canada, so pre- sented the vast opportunities and Probably none of us can ade- past successes of the Presbyterian quately estimate the influence on bodies in British America, that the life and conduct of the vast the Alliance went on record in an multitudes in the heathen world, expression of sympathy and a exerted by the thousands of vessels pledge of aid to their brethren in which carry our merchandise, and the Dominion of Canada. Coinwhich are now to be found on every cident with the Alliance the Intersea, and in every port. Those of national Union of Women's you who know what the life of a Foreign Missionary Societies of seaport town is in lands where the Presbyterian and Reformed Christianity and philanthropy are Churches met in their third conrecognized, can judge whether this ference, the report being read by influence is likely to be morally Miss Matthews of England, the helpful or the reverse. secretary.

He next referred to the apparent Incidentally Dr. Matthews, the breaking up of the Chinese empire. general secretary of the Alliance, Another change was seen in the stated facts about the religious refact that the Christian Church now strictions of continental Europe. has an acquaintance with the relig- He is credited with having said ious condition of the world, which that no Protestant church can hold was denied to our fathers; and the world knows our message and our motive, as it did not when missions first began. We have to-day a knowledge of the faiths of the great Jl:astern world in their weakness a general assembly without the con- of the Chinese language and a sent of the government. In some gradual decrease in the circulation of the countries of Europe it is im- and influence of the Chinese litera- possible to separate Church and ture. Thus far the Chinese classics State. In France the PresbyteOrian have been the admiration of Church, the result of the Huguenot Japanese scholars, as well as the movement, has not been allowed to literati of the Flowery Kingdom, hold a general assembly in twenty- and the precepts of Confucius have seven years. They have not been been the basis of a large part of the able to obtain the consent of the ethical culture of Japan.

government to do so. In Germany The general introduction or study they have never been allowed to of English will cause the substitu- do so. tion of a literature that is Christian in tone and destructive of the old In Japan. superstitions.

REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA. In nearly all cases where mis- sionaries consent to give instruction One important result of the revi- in English, it is with the agreement sion of the treaties, and the opening that the Bible is to be one of the of all of Japan to foreign residents, text-books to be used. In this way is the general desire on the part of a large number of Japanese are merchants, teachers, and officers brought under direct Christian to learn the English language. instruction. Converts are already Classes in English are being formed reported in various places, and the all over the country, and the mis- time is yet too short to estimate sionaries are constantly besieged to the far-reaching influence of this teach both in public and private. department of religious work.

It has been found by experience This state of affairs has produced that the instruction given by a very large increase in the sale of Japanese teachers is very deficient, Bibles. During the six months and the conviction is quite general ending June 30th, 1899, the sales by that only a foreigner can furnish other than the colporteurs have the training needed in order to been more than double what they speak or read the languages in- were during the same period one telligently and properly. year ago.

The effect of this condition of It is not many years since the affairs is certain to be very helpful book stores in Japan could not to Christian work. It will first of be used for the circulation of Scrip- all bring the business men, students, tures, because it would injure their teachers, and officers into closer business if it was known that they and more friendly relation with were engaged in the circulation of the missionaries. This will increase Christian literature. But now the number of attendants at the there is no hesitation about the places of worship, and help to sale of Bibles in such places, and remove prejudice from many arrangements are being rapidly minds. .As the people come into made to have them on sale in all closer contact with the mis- of the principal cities.

sionaries it ought to develop in- An effort has recently been made creast confidence in their ability on the part of some of the Bud- and their efforts to promote the dhists to have their religion pro- highest welfare of the country. claimed as the state religion of the Another important result will be country. But the men who control the diminisht interest in the study the government are too enlightened to indorse any such scheme. It is lady dressed in European costume, plain that the propagandists of whom he soon discovered to be the Buddhism are not satisfied with the resident Japanese consul and his present outlook and would be glad wife. To his great surprise he if it was possible to secure the in- found that they were both Chris- terference of the secular power in tians, and he received from them a their behalf. most cordial welcome. A Japanese The number of Protestant Chris- Christian has recently been em- tians in Japan is only about one to ployed in the customs service at every 1,000 of the population. And Amoy, China.

yet this small proportion is making In the banks, railway service, itself felt everywhere to a very re- and other business enterprises, markable degree. The first and Christian young men are apparent- the last president of the lower ly in demand, as it is otherwise im- house of the diet were Christians. possible to account for their fre- It is reported that there are more quency.

than 40 papers or periodicals issued Some time last year an epidemic in Japan that are publisht in the broke out in a small village in the interests of Christianity, or are province of Joshu. A Christian controlled by Christian men. There nurse was sent from Tokyo to as- are 153 Christians officers in the sist in the care of the sick. She Japanese army, and there were re- took the disease and died. Her cently 70 members of the Japanese peaceful, happy death, made such Christian Medical Association. a deep impression upon the attend- There are 40 members of the Y. ant physician and others, that they M. C. A. in the Tokyo University; sent for a Christian preacher to and the president of the Y. M. C. come and tell them of a faith that A. in Tokyo is Capt. Serata, who is could thus sustain its votaries in the private secretary of the minis- the last and trying hour. The ter of the navy. doctor opened his own house for The Tokyo pastor who was ap- preaching, and already seven entire pointed chaplain in the prison has families have profest their faith since been given the position of in- in a Crucified Redeemer. structor in a s~hool that has just Some eighteen years ago a col- been establisht for training prison porteur went to the province of Chi- and other officials. ba, and told one of the people there The chief of forestry in Western about the religion of the Bible.

Shikoku, the head of the military The man was not especially im- prison at Marugame, and one of prest at the time, but since then the chief officials in the observa- he has gradually lost his faith in tory at Nagano and at Tokushima, the Shinto and Buddhist wor- are Christians. ship, and the truth and value of A missionary from Japan recent- what he then heard has grown ly made a visit to the city of Han- upon him.

kow in Central China. When he A few months ago he came to first reacht the city he did not un- Yokohama and searcht out the derstand the language of the people colporteur, in order to hear more of around him, and was at a loss to the new doctrine. Then he pro- know what to do. Presently he cured a copy of the Scriptures and saw on the street a gentleman and returned to his home rejoicing. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Review for 1900. and solemnly avers that Cecil Rhodes himself informed him that In the REVIEW for 1900 we expect Mr. Chamberlain was privy to the to devote considerable space to re- Jamieson ?'aid, and that the parlia- porting the great Vorld's Mission- mentary "inquiry" into the origin ary Gathering, which is to meet in of that movement was a farce, New York City next April. No the investigation being arrested at such meeting, in size and impor- any point where further examina- tance, has ever been held. Three tion of witnesses. would implicate thousand delegates from foreign the colonial secretary. lands are expected. These will rep- resent all the missionary societies Of course, unless there be some and fields of labor connected with other powers brought into the con- Protestant churches the world flict, it would seem as tho the over. It will be an occasion of sur- Transvaal Republic must yield bepassing interest. Official reports fore a force so superior in numbers will probably be issued, but since and so trained for war. In 1889 the these will doubtless appear only in revenue of the South African bulky and expensive volumes, the republic was bl:t $6,719,732, and the REVIEW purposes to publish the popUlation was but 610,000, of best things of the Conference in whom only 62,000 were whites, these pages, in order that they may while in the British Islands alone be more accessible to ministers and there were five hundred times as missionaries. Attention will be many people, and a wealth that given to the addresses delivered, might command the markets of the the business transacted, and the world. In such a case, it is plain prominent delegates and visitors that, unless war is positively unpresent. We hope to secure also avoidable, it is simply a strong and illustrations and portraits such as gigantic nation crushing a weak will help to make the REVIEW'S and small republic-a war where report doubly valuable. might will be likely to triumph whichever way right lies. And to Boers and Britons. our minds this war is particularly lamentable in view of the recent The absorbing question just now peace congress at The Hague, and is the war between Britain and the the fact that no real attempt has Boers. Much as all resort to arms been made to submit the matters at is to be deplored this seems to many issue to a peaceful arbitration. The especially deplorable, and needless. result to missions can not but be Mr. W. T. Stead issued a rather detrimental, as Great Britain is a bold pamphlet about the middle of leading "Ohristian" nation. October, entitled" Are we in the Right?" in which he openly appeals Evangelization of Glasgow. to all honest men, venturing an open indictment of Mr. Chamber- Early in October a great effort lain's course, and making charges of began for the evangelization of the gravest character. He main- Glasgow. Lord Overtoun, of whom tains that the colonial secretary Dr. George Smith says, that his has throughout the negotiations "life illustrates the spiritual law of persistently followed a course of Thomas Ohalmers, that foreign provocation, worrying the Trans- missions act on home missions, not vaal into war. He goes further by exhaustion, but by fermenta· tion "-is at the head of this new movement because it seems to us crusade in Scotland. to follow the great principles which. the Scriptures inculcate, and to The present movement has been furnish a model for such work else- in preparation for a year. The where. Meanwhile in many cen- three great Presbyterian bodies of ters of the United States similar Scotland first united in the scheme, movements seem taking shape, and then other religious bodies, which may God crown with bless- until there were over one hundred ihg. We are more and more con- representatives, and over one hun- vinced that in all such evangelistic dred and fifty positions of more or crusades, seven things are especially less active responsibility were filled needful: first, thorough occupation in sub-committees, etc., without of the whole area; second, thorough one 1'ejusal from anyone askt to organization of the working force; undertake work. The city area has third, absolute adherence to evanbeen divided into eleven sections, gelical teaching and method; and no fewer than one thousand fourth, cordial unity among all dispersons are engaged in directing ciples; fifth, the widest active cothe movement. operation; sixth, entire dependence upon prayer and the Holy Spirit; The opening fortnight of meet- seventh, a trained band ·of workocs ings was given to the special prep- for the inquiry room. aration of God's own people for aggressive work, the longest series A Forward Movement in China. of such meetings ever held in Glas- Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is pergow. After these fourteen days of suaded that God's full time ltas waiting on God, on Monday, Octo- come for a "Forward Movement ber 16, eleven meetings were held in China," to obey more fully the for adults, and nearly as many command to preach the Gospel to more for the young, in widely sep- every creature. We regard his aparated localities. It is the inten- peal as entitled to more than a pastion to change the centers of work sing notice. from time to time, so as to cover First of all he urges four considthe whole city area. Already over erations, which demand more de- 2,000 meetings have been arranged vout attention: for and provided with speakers. First: The awful peril of t.he Chinese who There will be visiting from house are living and dying without Christ. to house, workshops, and places of business; every effort will be made Second: The present openness of China to to utilize the press, to give pub- the Gospel, and the probability that doors, licity to the work, and draw multi- unentered, may be closed again. tudes to the meetings. The lantern and blackboard are to be Third: The fact that the existing organiza· used to help the voice in the chil- tion of the mission affords a broad basis for dren's meetings. And especially extended service in fourteen out of the there is a large staff of the best eighteen provinces of China. qualified men and women to guide inquirers and perplexed disciples Fourth: The provision by legacy of a conalong safe Scriptural lines. Best of siderable sum of money, exclusively for use all, there has been much time spent in China in evangelistic and school work. in prayer, and it is most of all emphasized in the closet, at the family Mr. Taylor proposes to divide altar, and in the church service, as each province into several districts; the one foundation of all such work. with a central station in each, where at least one experienced missionary We have given prominence to this and his wife abide, a small band of missionary evangelists and native helpers being attracted to each such center. He would send out two by two, to sell the books and preach the Turkish government a charter the Word, they returning to the stations at stated intervals for rest to establish settlements in the Holy of body and refreshment of spirit, mutually encouraging and helping Land. Dr. Herzl, who was received each other. During these intervals foreigners will get help in studies of in special audience by the German the Chinese, while the native workers will be trained in system- emperor during the latter's visit to atic Bible study. Jerusalem, has received from the Mr. Taylor purposes to form an itinerant evangelistic band of sultan a decoration of the order of young men, who for Christ's sake shall give themselves for the first Med.iidie, and Zionism seems to be five years in China to this work, without marrying or settling down. compelling recognition as some- Mr. Taylor writes: thing more than a dream. The num- To begin with, we need forthwith twenty ber of shareholders in the Jewish able, earnest, and healthy young men. Will all those who read this article pause and raise Colonial Trust at London now their hearts ,to God, praying that He will select and send forth these men, so that their exceeds 100,000, and they live in all necessary preliminary Chinese studies may be commenced as soon as possible. parts of the world. A score of years The qualifications for efficient missionary ago there were only 14,000 Jews service include- in Palestine, now they number one- A life surrendered to God and controlled by His Spirit. fifth of the total population of A restful trust in God for the supply of all 200,000. needs apart from human guaranties. Some English magazines, such as A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to The Life of Faith, have arranged take a lowly place. with friends at home to send the names of missionaries to those who Tact in dealing with men, and adaptability will, after reading, post their own to new circumstances and customs. copies of these valued periodicals. A missionary asks whether we have Zeal in service, and steadfastness under any such provision for enlarging discouragement. the circle of readers of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, and writes in behalf Love for communion with God and the of many others besides himself to study of His Word. beg such a favor from those who, after reading, would gladly have Sume experiences and blessing in the Lord's the REVIEW passed on to others work at honle. who can not afford to subscribe for it. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. The Editors will say that they We believe that the duty of carrying the will be glad to be the medium of Gospel to the heathen rests upon every child communication between those who of God, and that no one should take it for desire to have such copies posted to granted that God does not want him to do their address and others who will so in person, until he has faced the whole undertake such slight outlay of question and is assured of God's approval time and money to extend the good influence of this missionary magaupon his staying at home.* zine. One man in Scotland was accustomed each month to paste in Zionism at Basel. the REVIEW a list of twenty-two names, and send it on its monthly Among other great movements visits-each party, after perusal, we must reckon the third of the passing it on to the next in the list. Zionists' conferences, held in Basel Should every subscriber do the in August last, its primary object same our monthly audience would being, as declared in the inaugural be multiplied twenty-fold, and at of President Herzl, to acquire from how small a cost of personal effort.

* If any who read this letter are led, after Elias Riggs.

prayerful thought, to take it as God's call to The return of Dr. Elias Riggs to them, they are cordially invited to write to America brings to mind anew the H. W. Frost, 632 Church Street, Toronto, long and illustrious service of this Cana(la,. noble man. He has given sixty- ~even years of service to missionary work, and is the oldest living full possession as an article wield- alumnus of Amherst College. He ing its ancient authority in a beau- married Martha Jane Dalzell in tiful way, permitting us to trans- Mendham, N. J., and soon after late those thousands of articles in left for Turkey. His linguistic ac- the objective and accusative, which complishments are almost unparal- could not appear in our A. Y., owleled among Oriental missionaries, ing to Teutonic mold of speech. and his service in Bible translation " No article!" we moaned, instead has been beyond present calcula- of asking what had we before we tion as to value. He is now a man had an article? who has past his ninetieth year, and is still in good health and with Thus we read here: clear mental faculties. .Tohn 3,16. God . . . gave THAT A Demonstrative Language. only-begotten Son of His. John 3, 17. God sent not THAT Mr. Daniel Crawford writes from "North in Lubaland, Africa," a Son of His into THIS world, to somewhat remarkable and uncom- condemn this world, etc. mon letter to our correspondent, John 3,19. Men loved THAT dark- James E. Mathieson, and by his ness rather than THAT light. permission we give it to our read- John 3,20. Hateth THAT light bflers. Mr. Crawford belongs to the cause THOSE deeds of theirs are Garenganze mission, founded by evil. Fred. Arll()t, and his address is But the happiest day in all thai; Luanza, via Kulinguisi, Lake sort of work was when we pickt Mwera, British Central Africa. up a diamond lying out on their The British and Foreign Bible dunghill-the glorious adjective- Society is sending some helps for his "Eternal!" The famous blue soil translation work. He writes: of J oannesburg never yielded the like, and we greedily married the I am up here breaking soil in a adjective with festal garlands to bad old land, long shut up-far too all the great nouns of human'lanmuch blood-spilling over mere de- guage-life, death, joy, and all the tails, roads being shut thereby! rest! A bewildering connection Yet we have a rare footing; not by even now is that union of long-escrouching at the chiefiets, but being tranged ideas, but we ring it out, very indignant and paternal after and sometimes, perhaps, they see a fashion! Their glaring sin, star- the eternal life looking out of our ing us in the face, is a tr'LW prelude eyeballs. And so the years roll to our glorious meetings over the past so very quickly that I have no fagots! suspicion of a desire to see old England. Yet, after all, it is only" here a Something very brave and sacrilittle and there a little "-but a lit- ficial must be done if the good Lord tle about The Great Much-and Jesus is to see fruit of His passion even a little of that goes a long way! in this dark interior! The mere The old initial days are over in the "outer works," shall I call them, great matter of language, and true are legion! One or two have come idiomatic Gospel is gushing out all out brightly-men of the stiff verabout here-on the edges of ugly tebrate sort, with true grit and marshes and dark holes of the tenacity of purpose! earth. Ve hope soon to launch "Love" is counted a disease all our Four Gospels-the children of about here, and" humility!" Thus many sighs and burning joys too! we preach, saying, "God is sick of It is the ark and Obed-Edom over love to this world "-a reminder of again! Give it even your thresh- the Song of Songs. Formerly we ing-fioor, and you get a blessing. labored up our own tortuous and As this wonderful language began precipitous paths to their heartsto evolve-one find after another- always falling short of them too, the possibilities in translation be- but these are the days of short cuts came luminous! Just the last is re and happy ones too. the article. All over Africa the Bantu languagesare anarthous(i.e., Donations Acknowledged. without article, etc.), and of course none of the translations show these No. 134. NarsingpurSchool, India ….. $15 00 in their precious thousands! But all in here the demonstrative is in No. 135. Deep Sea Fishermen………. 300 No. 136. Doukhobors ………………. 1000 No. 137. Doukhobors ………………. 10 00 No. 138. Doukhobors………… ……. ~ ()()

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE MOORISH EMPIRE. A Historical Epitome. with the entrance of the London By Budgett Meakin. Illustrated. 8vo, Jews Society in 1844. Now the British Bible Society, North Africa ,?grC~nlt~~do:.:acmillan & Co., New Mission, Central and Southern Mo- rocco Missions, The Gospel Union An examination of this book (U. S. A.), all work together in har- proves unquestionably the immense mony, and with considerable sucamount of labor and painstaking cess, in spite of the prejudice of the care which has produced such ex- people. Bible and tract distribucellent results. Many other authors tion, medical aid, educational work, have attempted to treat of this and visitation of homes by Chrissubject more or less completely, tian women are the methods adoptbut none have given us such an ex- ed for breaking down prejudice, cellent historical epitome as this. and converting the people. One hundred and eighteen pages are devoted to a review of literature Mr. Meakin's volume contains a relating to Morocco: history, fic- map, many excellent half-tone iltion, periodicals, etc. Not only has lustrations, a unique and valuable Mr. Meakin resided in Morocco, comparative chart of the Moorish and made a careful study of his empire, and a complete index. subject on the ground, but he has spent many years in gathering in- BLACK ROCK. A tale of the Selkirks. By formation from all sources. The Ralph Connor. Introduction by George result is not a mass of half-digested Adam Smith, LL.D. 12mo, 327 pp. $1.25. materia'!, but is systematized and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and presented in a form at once usable Chicago. and readable. Western lumber camps and Mr. Meakin's treatment of the mining towns offer splendid opporsubject begins with an account of tunities for descriptions of realistic Ancient Mauratania, continues scenes in the life and death struggle with the story of the Mohammedan between the good and evil forces invasions, the rise and fall of the which there appear in their true Moorish empire, the present ad- guise. We have seldom, if ever, ministration, and closos with an seen these opportunities better excellent forecast of "The Fate of taken advantage of. The narrative the Empire." thrills with life, and every chapter iii! of absorbing interest. The The chapter on "Christian Influ- author, who writes under the name ences in Morocco" states that there of "Ralph Connor," is Rev. C. W. was never a flourishing Christian Gordon, of Winnipeg, Manitoba. church in the land, altho there un- He assures· us that the story in doubtedly were numbers of indi- "Black Rock" is true, and" chief vidual converts early in the Chris- of the failures in the making of the tian era. Modern missions to Mo- book is this-that it is not the whole rocco date from the beginning of truth. . . . Some men of the book the thirteenth century, when Fran- are stilI there in the mines and lumcis 'of Assisi and some of his fol- ber camps of the mountains, fight. lowers entered the country. Per- ing out that eternal fight for secution and deaths followed, but manhood, strong, clean, God-conthere were numbers of Jewish and quered." other converts, and now there are several flourishing Franciscan mis- The scene of events narrated is a sions. Protestant missions began frontier town in western Canada. The story is that of the conflict between the forces of Satan and home missionary in western piothose of God. The characters are neer towns. miners, lumbermen, ministers, saloon keepers, etc., each one THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. By Arthur strong, true to life, and well por- T. Pierson. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 trayed. There is a deep religious pp. $1.00. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New tone to the narrative, but no cant York and London. or weakness. The type of Christianity is strong and noble, and the The age of miracles has not past, style is vigorous and attractive. and miracles of grace are quite as The book is one which is helpful marvelous and thrilling as are phyand delightful to read, and which sical evidences of supernatural it is a pleasure to recommend. power. Among other wonderful stories in this series are those of LAOS FOLK-LORE OF FARTHER INDIA. ByKathe- "How the Godavery River was rine N. Fleeson. Illustrated. 12mo, 153 Crossed," "The New Pentecost in pp. $1.00. Uganda," "Work Among the Deep Sea Fishermen," "The Blind Apos- FAIRY TALES FROM FAR JAPAN. Translated tle of Manchuria," "Little Waifs by Susan Ballard. Prefatory note by of London," "Awakening of the Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Illustrated by American Negro," and "Ramabai engravings from Japanese originals. Bvo, and the Women of India." 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Any book which helps us to better understand the mental concep- QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS tions and religious beliefs of foreign peoples is a decided benefit to stu- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Dodd. dents of missions. Such books are Mead & Co. , these folk-lore tales from Laos and Japan. They give many specimens NINETEEN CENTURIES OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. of the superstitions and myths on A hand-book for young people. Mrs. which the children of those lands Wm. W. Scudder. Map. Bvo, 250 pp. are fed from infancy, and help to $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. explain some of their later conceptions of things, natural, unnatural, MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. Arthur T. Pierand supernatural. Some of the son. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 pp. $1.00. stories are gems, and reveal not Funk & Wagnalls Co. only the native talent for poetry and romance, but often show a w. THE JEWS AND THEIR EVANGELIZATION. sweetness and purity not charac- T. Gidney, M.A. Student Volunteer teristic of heathen life and litera- Union, London. ture. THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS IN RUSSIA. PIONEERING IN SAN JUAN. By Rev. George Rev. Samuel Wilkinson. R. L. Allen & M. Darley, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 Son, Glasgow. pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT IN GREAT BRITAIN. These "personal reminiscences H. W. Oldham. 16mo, 170 pp. British of work done in southwestern Colo- College Christian Union, London. rado during the great San Juan excitement" (1874–79), include some ROMANISM IN h's HOME. J. H. Eagar, D.D. interesting pictures of missionary 314 pp. $1.00. Baptist Publication Sopioneering on the western frontier, ciety, Philadelphia. . but they lack in artistic merit and simple strength. The book is not LIFE OF LUIGI COPELLINI. Anna W. Stoddry reading, but many attempts at d~d. W. Blackwod & Sons, Edinburgh. humor are unsuccessful. In spite of its shortcomings, the narrative THE MOORISH EMPIRE. Budgett Meakin. gives one a ~ood idea of the life of 11 Illustrated. Bvo, 576 pp. $5.00. Mac- millan & Co.

SIX SYSTEMS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY. F. Max Miiller. $5.00. Longmans Green & Co.

THE HINDU; or, CASTEMAN OF INDIA. N. E. Yeiser. Bvo, 121 pp. 75c. Lutheran Pub- lication Society, Phila.

LAOS FOLKLORE. Kathrine N. Fleeson. Illus- trated. 12mo, 153 pp. $1.00. Fleming H_ Revell Co.

GOD FIRST; or, HESTER NEEDHAM IN SUMA- TRA. Mary Enfield. Illustrated. 320 pp. Religious Tract Society, London.

JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLKLORE AND ART. W. E. Griffis. 16mo, 228 pp. Houghton, Mifflin&Co.

THE NEW BORN CUBA. Franklin Matthews. lllustrated. Bvo, 359 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros.

JAMES EVANS, THE ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. $1.25. Flemin!" H. Revell OQ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. -Here in India we are tost about by varying winds of doctrine con- -In response to the query cerning a frontier policy. Granted "When do you return to Turkey?" a force of 100 missionaries of the the venerable hero, Cyrus Hamlin, right stamp, well reenforced by the replied, "I do not know what priv- Christian people of England with ileges will be accorded me in the the funds to establish medical work other life, but if the choice is given and schools, turned loose on the I shall make a bee line for Constan- frontier, with a guaranty. of non- tinople." interference on the part of govern- ment, we believe that in ten years -Objections to a mission to the more would be accomplisht in the heathen, stated and considered by taming and transforming of those David Bogue, before the founders turbulent border tribes, than an of the London Missionary Society, army of 50,000 troops and all politi- September 24, 1795. 1. The work cal power back of them could possi- itself is so very arduous that suc- blyachieve. Missionaries might find cess can not be lookt for. 2. The premature graves in the hill countime for the conversion of the try beyond, but others would be heathen is not yet come, because the ready to step into the vacant places. Millennium is still at the distance Buildings might be wreckt and of some hundred years. 3. What tents destroyed, but others would is there in the state ot" the Christian soon replace them, and the work church at present that flatters with would go on. The Gospel, given a peculiar hopes of success for a mis- fair chance, would in due time sion to the heathen? What makes prove the power of God unto salvathe time now so favorable? Are tion to those vehement Moslems of we better than our fathers? Many the border, who are just the mateages have elapst, and little has been rial out of which splendid Chrisdone. 4. The governments of the tians may be made.-Indian Witworld will oppose the exertion and ness. defeat its design. 5. The present state of the heathen world is so un- -There is a church that has on favorable, with respect to religion, its rolls just over 300 communicants. that little hope can be entertained Within the last ten years 32 of that of success. 6. How and where shall church have offered themselves for we find proper persons to undertake missionary service. Out of that the arduous work of missionaries number 19 have already gone out to to the heathen? 7. Whence will the foreign field, and the twentieth the Society and the missionaries be went in June last, and 3 more are able to find support? 8. There is in training to go. Out of 300 comno door opened in Providence for municants 32 have offered, and in a the entrance of the Gospel. We little while 23 will be out. That is, should wait till such an event takes lout of every 10 have offered, and place, and then diligently improve lout of 14 gone. Can it not be it. 9. What right have we to in- done then? Shall we say that 1 terfere with the religion of other out of 100 can not be raised out of nations? 10. We have heathen all true-hearted communicants, and enough at home. Let us convert that the remaining 99 can not supthem first before we go abroad. port him ?-Rev. Herbert James. -A word about the blessing that It took 300 years for Christianity awaits us if we faU in line with to be recognized as the national re- Christ's will. There is no blessing ligion of the Roman empire. We apart from sacrifice, and I do not must wait at least a century to see see why the Christian Church whether missionary work is success- should not gain that blessing, as ful 01' not.-Rev. T. Miyagawa.

well as those who seek it for lucre's -Is it wisdom or unwisdom, is it sake. The railroad in Africa, just well or ill, that twenty-five per completed, cost $12,000,000 and cent. of the foreign missionary 4,000 lives. More than 20 human offerings of America and Europe lives have been laid down upon comes under the head of special every mile of the Kongo railway. gifts? On that railway more human life has been sacrificed than has been AMERICA.

sacr~ficed in Chri.~tian missions United States.-The whole numfrom the days of the Apostle Paul ber of new Loan Libraries sent to to thi.~ day. Are we to say that we sea from the rooms of the American are to permit human sacrifice for Seamen's Friend Society at New gain which we are not willing to York and at Boston, Mass., from sacrifice for Christ? Friends, our 1858-1899, was 10,586; and the repersonal life will never rise up into shipments of the same for the same the fulness of Christ's desire until period were 12,485; the total shipwe have learned His secret of large ments aggregating 23,071. The service.-Robert E. Speer. number of volumes in these libra- -From San Francisco we hear of ries was 570,053, and they were the expenditure of $56,000 in wel- accessible, by shipment and reshipcoming home one regiment of Cali- ment, to 407,336 men; 1,062libraries, fornians, and the cost of the with 38,662 volumes, were placed triumphal arch alone, built in New upon vessels in the United States York for the Dewey parade, is $30,- navy, and in naval hospitals, and 000. Last year the work of the were accessible to 124,045 men; 157 whole West India Mission was car- libraries were placed in stations ried on for just about what that of the United States life-saving arch cost, while that of the Peking service, containing 6,121 volumes, Mission, or of 6 other missions that accessible to 1,284 keepers and surfmight be named, was conducted on men.

a sum considerably less. Of all her -The American Board recently 27 missions, only two receive an held a "farewell meeting" in annual outlay from the Presbyte- Boston in behalf of 64 missionaries, rian Church beyond what was veterans, or new recruits, recently lavisht on that single regiment. gone, first going, or soon to go. No When the church is estimating the such impressive spectacle had been price of sending the Gospel to a witnest for seven long years. This lost world, she must hold up her same society at the close of its year measuring line against such facts finds itself in debt to the amount of as these. – Woman's Work for $88,537. The debt at the beginning Woman. of the year was $40,291. The dis- -After 500 years of enthusiastic bursements for twelve months were and self-sacrificing labors to extend $692,447, making a total of $732,738.

Buddhism in ancient Japan, there The receipts were $644,201, of which were only a few hundred priests those from churches and individ- and nuns and a few large temples. uals were $277,817, a gain over last year of $40,290; from the Woman's tribute over and above the usual Boards $200,110, an increase over offerings, the sum of $800 annually the preceding year of $19,453; the for seven years to support a misgifts for special objects likewise sionary in China. showed an increase of nearly $800. The great decrease was in legacies. -According to reports in the Receipts from these for the preced- daily papers, Mr. Dwight L. Bald- ing year were $187,729; for the win, who died lately in Cincinnati, current year only $102,219, showing left the bulk of his large estate to a falling off of $85,509. Taking all benevolent objects. He gives his donations into the account, they widow an annuity of $5,000, and show an increase in the twelve makes some small bequests to other months of $59,708. relatives. To the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is be- -The Reformed Episcopal queathed $225,000, and the Board of Church for several years has Foreign Missions the same amount. been doing mission work, largely The Freedmen's Board gets $10,000, through the women, at Lalitpur, and Park College, Mo., $5,000. India, and has recently sent out 2 additional women. -Such facts as these, which re- late to the United Presbyterian -Says the Foreign Mission Church, but have an application to Journal (organ of the Lutheran almost every denomination, may General Synod): "For many years well lead to great searchings of our African field, more especially, heart: "The net gain in the memwas sadly undermanned. For two bership of our church in this coundecades the heroic Dr. Day was try for the past year was only 343. left to struggle on practically alone In our mission in Egypt the net Ll that vast field, the dense dark- gain for the year 1898 was 438, or 90 ness of which was enough to weigh more than for the whole church in down to the point of utter dis- the United States and Canada. The couragement any spirit less buoy- amount appropriated by the Genant and hopeful than his. Without eral Assembly for the entire work raising the question as to why a in Egypt was $58,000. The amount larger force has not long since been expended in America was $1,521,679. put into that field, we rejoice in the The contrast is very striking. The fact that the Board of Foreign Mis- net gain in membership in the Pressions is finally able to put into byterian Church in the United Muhlenberg mission at least 8 if not States for the year ending May, 10 missionaries, male and female, 1899, was 8,030. The gain in her by the middle or close of December foreign missions 5,351, or only 2,679 next. " A missionary of this same less than that of the entire church church makes an appeal for $500 at home." with which to buy an ice machine for a hospital in India, located 250 -After a service of 37 years, Dr. miles from the nearest ice depot, Nassau has come home from Equaand where for months together the torial Africa, leaving three assomercury stands near 110° in the ciates, who have each served above shade." 30 years, one for 26, another for 21, two for 17 years. -The Reformed Church (German) rejoices in having a local Canada.-Bishop Bompas, who organization at Columbiana, Ohio has spent the last twenty-five years (and well named Grace Church), in continuous residence in the diowhich has pledged itself to con- cese of Selkirk, in the far northwest, so far broke his record as to gather the coffee or the grain har- travel fourteen miles beyond it last vest, and then return to Italy for August, and then for the first time the grape harvest, repeating this since 1875, saw a locomotive; but itinerary every year, but they have would not be tempted further out settled in Brazil, and have become of his diocese into civilization, but industrious and esteemed citizens. returned north again to visit the Next in number to the Portuguese Tagish and Lake Marsh Indians, are the Spanish, who have addeo and establish missions among them. over 175,000 by immigration during The bishop has traveled the frozen twenty years. The Germans fol- zones of the north more than any low at quite a distance, numbering white man in existence, having altogether some 67,000, while Aus- past over the whole length and tria has contributed 43,000. During bret;l,dth of that immense district the present decade Russia has sent more than a dozen times.-Evan- over as many as 25,000 in a single gelical Churchman. year, but the immigration from that source has about ceast, with -The Presbyterian Ohurch raised a total addition in eight years of $140,000 for missions last year, and only 40,000. Nearly 2,000,000 forhas representatives at work in the eigners are shown, out of a total New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demarara, population of some 15,000,000." India, Ohina, Korea, Formosa, and among the Indians of the North- -Brazil, which is usually west. thought of as a wholly Oatholic country, has a large body of Prot- Sou t hAm eric a.-These state- estants of different denominations. ments, made by Bishop Hendrix, According to The Dawn of the of the Methodist Ohurch, South, Gospel, a Portuguese paper pubwill be a great surprise to many: lisht in Oastro, in the province of "The idea of vastness is by no San Paolo, they numbered 143,745 means confined to the United States in 1890. As the Gospel has made of North America, as our country is considerable progress since then, called by South Americans. Brazil and the population has increast not only rivals us in size, being as greatly, it is estimated that the large as all the territory embraced Qumber at the present time can not in our boundaries prior to the pur- fall short of 200,000. chase of Alaska, but the tide of immigration is equally notable and -Bishop Warren, of the Methoproportionately as large in the last dist Church, brings back this cheertwenty years. As usual, immigra- ing intelligence: "Tho there is still tion follows the parallels of lati- a mixing up of church and state, a tude, so that Southern Europe has more liberal spirit is abroad. There made the largest contribution to would be a development in that South America, as Northern Eu- section, both in religion and comrope has done to North America. merce, if we had a few vessels run- The largest number of foreigners ning to South America. Most of in Brazil are not Portuguese, but the lines are English, and I was Italians. Thus, while there have forced to cross the Atlantic, as, in been added during the last forty- my case, the longest way round was four years some 469,000 Portuguese, the shortest way home. As an in less than half that time over example of the growing liberality 911,000 Italians have come to Brazil. in religious matters in South They have not come, as a rule, as America, I may say that Argentina in the Argentine Republic, to help takes the lead. While I was in that republic I had an interview with 200 European and native mission- President Rosas. He is a liberal aries and evangelists, in Ceylon 24, man and, as a result of our talk, he in China 104, on the Kongo 31, and informed me that he would issue an in the West Indies 187. The Bap- order that all soldiers who were tist Union of Jamaica numbers 177 Protestants would hereafter not be churches and 34,000 members. obliged to attend Mass. This order was afterward issued. I consider -For eighteen years Rev. Wardit the greatest step toward religious law Thompson has been senior liberty that has been made in that secretary of the London Missionary country. It is a sign of the times." Society. Repeated visits to the foreign field and daiIy study of mis- EUROPE. sionary problems have made him a past master in his own department. Great Britain.-The British and The son of a missionary, he was Foreign Sailors' Society has re- born at Bellary, Sonth India, fiftyceived a promise of £1,000 from one seven years ago. At the age of of its most valued lady helpers seven he went with his father to toward the proposed building to South Africa. At nineteen, having be erected at Great Yarmouth for decided to enter the ministry, he the benefit of fishermen, fishergirls, came to England and entered and seamen generally. Some 2,000 Cheshunt College. He ministered fishermen and kipper girls come in Glasgow for six years and in every year from Scotland and the Liverpool for ten years. All along north alone to catch and cure the he took increasing interest in misfish. Only £1,500 more is necessary sions, and after the death of Dr. to complete the scheme. Mullens he was called to the secre- taryship of the London Missionary -The Church of England Army Society. He has proved himself is an organization of workers an unfaltering enthusiast in misamong the lowest classes, under the sions, a wise and warm friend of direction of the establisht church. the missionaries, and a true states- It was called into existence by the man in handling difficult situaexample and the success of the Sal- tions.-Cungregationalist. vation Army. On account of the steady enlargement of its work the -The Woman's Auxiliary of Church Army has purchast new the Wesleyan Missionary Society headquarters at a cost of $55,000. employs 50 English missionaries, It operates 65 Gospel wagons or 150 Eurasian and native workers, vans, by means of which the Gospe.! and many hundreds of native is preacht throughout the city and teachers. They have work in country. In the last quarter not Italy, Spain, Africa, and China; less than $5,000 worth of Bibles and above all in India and Ceylon; religious literature was sold by its and there are more than 18,000 colporteurs in addition to the large girls of all classes in the schools. quantity gratuitously distributed. The income last year was £13,000. Lodging houses and labor homes are part of their enterprises. -The following French apprecia- tion of the recent Centenary Fes- -The Baptist Missionary Society tivalof the Church Missionary Soreceived an income of £75,331 dur- ciety has an interest of its own: ing last year. It is maintaining "This has been remarkable on every missionaries in China, in India, in side in the view of those that have Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, been present. There were gather- Italy, and Brittany. In India it hali! ings at which the hearers formed of the significance of missions. In a crowd of thousands; Jamiliar brief, the whole centenary made hymns borne along by a contagious plain that missions had conquered enthusiasm; discourses a little over- for themselves a recognized place lUlmerous, possibly, but select, sub- in the life of the English people, stantial, without, it is said, a single that they have become a power in false note. That all was skilfully England." organized, prepared, and executed is no matter of surprise, Italy.-In the midst of innumerin view of the care which this able difficulties and oppositions, society bestows on everything another year has brought new that it does. It is enough to proofs of the Divine favor, in the cast a look at the program of progress which the organization the celebrations-a pamphlet of 80 has made for the extension of God's pages, enlivened throughout by kingdom in Italy. New fields of very numerous portraits-to have evangelization have opened, and 4 a specimen of the practical address new churches have been constiof these men, and to see that every- tuted. The Italian Evangelical thing was minutely arranged, in- Church, which at the assembly in cluding the numbe; of minutes 1895 numbered 29 churches, hail allotted to each one, without except- made an increase of 7 churches, ing his Grace of Canterbury. And after three years' st,eady labor, the what is noteworthy and what has number of communicants being peculiarly struck the auditors, and 1,831, with 500 catechumens, nearly has called out the thanksgivings of 2,400 members in all. This reprethe organizers, spirituality has suf- sents an encouraging forward fered nothing from this careful movement, and a true triumph for preparation and exactitude. The Christ. In giving some news from Holy Spirit does not, as some would the evangelization field, which is have us believe, love disorder and divided into 10 districts, the secrehaphazard proceeding; the spirits tary says: "This year we have of the prophets are subject to the providentially been led into the prophets."-Professor F. H. KRU- province of Lucca, and particularly GER, Journal des Missions. a district called Santa Maria del Giudice. Owing to the activity and -The Allgemeine Missions Zeit- zeal of the colporteur, Signor Gioschrift says of the same celebra- vanni Mazzetti, more than 60 heads tion: "Through the whole week of families requested us in the there was an unbroken succession month of March to preach the Gosof gatherings of ever-varying char- pel here."-London Christian. acter. In foresight of the large numbers, the huge London halls- Germany. -The Schleswig- Hol- Exeter, Queen's, and Albert-had stein (Barmen) Missionary Society, been preengaged, and wisely so. In- Pastor Bahnsen, superintendent, deed, in some cases not even these reacht its quarter centennial last sufficed, and overflow meetings had June, and celebrated the anniverto be arranged. The whole number in sary in the presence of some 2,000 attendance on the various meetings friends. A new mission college was estimated at 50,000. All ranks, building was a cause for rejoicing, to the very highest, were represent- and the fact that within five years ed. The great journals gave cor- the income has doubled, rising from dial descriptions in COE.spicuous $15,000 to $30,000. Its one field is print, fully expressing their sense among the Telugus of India, with 6 stations, 800 native Christians, 400 candidates for baptism, and 611 staggering alone under the addi- pupils in the schools. tional burden of caring for 500 or- phans. In the Harpoot field the Russia.-Every intelligent friend oversight of more than 1,000 or- of missions will watch with deep- phans has fallen chiefly on Dr. and est interest the progress of the Mrs. Barnum. Late advices show great Siberian Railway, which will that they can not much longer hold be undoubtedly the longest in the out under the strain, and the sta- world, and its effects are likely to tion has invited Rev. George P. be more momentous than the pre- Knapp to come as soon as possible sent generation has any idea of. to their help," and he has gone.

rt will open up Siberia with its in- -For some reason it is not often that any word of cheer comes from calculable wealth both of mineral Palestine, therefore the following and vegetable produce. The great from a C. M. S. missionary is of valley of the Lena is expected to especial interest: " We are somebecome one of the chief granaries times inclined to mourn the small of the world. The Taiga, or forest results in work, but when I look zone, which stretches for thousands back upon the twenty-three years of miles across Siberia, represents that I have been in the country, I wealth beyond computation which am simply wonderstruck at the will be tapt by the new railway. very great results. In 1876, the Southward of the forest zone are Moslems were bitterly opposed to the Siberian steppes, "sheeted with us, and did not want to listen to flowers" in spring and richly fer- the Gospel. Now we have compartile. The total length to Vladivo- atively small opposition from the stock will be 4,714 miles, or more Moslem people, altho the governthan 1,000 miles longer than the ment is nervously antagonistic. roads across the American con- There is no difficulty in setting the tinent. The probable total cost is Gospel before the Moslems, providestimated at $400,000,000. The line ed the government officials do not will have three branches, reaching intervene. ' There is no doubt that the Pacific respectively at Vladivo- the door to the Moslems is opening stock, Newchang, and some point more and more, especially here in not yet determined in Korea. Jerusalem. The upper-class Mos- lems in Jerusalem are far more nu- ASIA. merous than in any other city in this country, and they are not only Turkey.-Welldoesthe Congrega- most friendly, but many of them tionalist suggest that but few real- are really anxious to know what ize under what a strain the mis- we believe and teach-not because sionaries of the American Board in they want to become Christians, Turkey are placed. "In addition but because they are inquisitive, to their usual heavy duties is the and are interested in religious subconstant drain made upon their jects. There is a splendid field sympathies by the desolation and for work among these intelligent distress about them, and their care Moslem gentry, if a missionary of the very important and pressing could be appointed specially to this orphanage work. With much in- work, and we look forward to a creast duties there are less workers very rich harvest from among in many places. In each of three them, with the Lord's blessing. stations in Eastern Turkey, there Our hearts are full of praise for is but one male missionary. At Van, besides regular duties and relief work, Dr. Raynolds has been what the Lord if! dcing. We be- carried him to prison; the officials lieve that large numbers of Mos- tried to frighten him, but he was lems as well as Christians here in not afraid. He never denied Christ, Jerusalem, and also in Gaza, and he never denied Christ,' she kept other parts of the mission, have repeating. • They threatened to definitely accepted Christ as their crucify him if he dared say in their Savior." presence that he believed in Christ, but he answered, "Crucify me, if Persia.-The two Presbyterian you will; but I am a servant of missions in this land are able to Christ, and will not deny Him.''' … sum up the results of a half century The remarkable thing is that this of toil in these figures: woman seems far more in earnest now than before her husband's im- Missionaries (women 30)…. . 47 prisonment; his boldness seems to have saved his own life and inspired Native force {ordained 36) .. . 256 hers." Out-stations……………. . 129 India.-The first art and indus- Churches………………. . 24 trial exhibition of Indian Chris- tians has been held in Cawnpore, Communicants ………… . 3,053 and exhibits were sent from all Schools………………… . 98 parts of India. It will help to Patients treated, '97-'98 …. . 43,883 awaken the feelings of Christian solidarity throughout the Indian -Urumia field is confronted by empire, and to make known the as great a crisis as it ever faced. material progress consequent on The Russian mission has persist- Christianity. The Basel weaving ently harried Nestorian Christians factory at Mangalore received a by the temptation of political pro- prize. tection and worldly prosperity. In its decay the Old Church, which -The Parsee community – a for centuries has resisted Moham- small body living mostly in and medanism, now yields to this temp- near Bombay-is incomparably the tation, and 15,000 of its members most elevated and progressive have enrolled under the Greek among the people of India. They Church banner. "The evangelical are intelligent, moral, enterprischurches among the Nestorians ing. and public-spirited. One of have stood firm, but the Russian their number, a Mr. Tata, was movement has played havoc with recently stirred by the princely the work of Roman Catholic and generosity of American million- Anglican missionaries. This field aires, more especially by that of extends to the Tigris River, and in- the founder of Johns Hopkins Unicludes about 20,000 square miles." versity, and decided to devote one million dollars of his fortune to- -Mrs. Phillips (C. M. S. mis- ward establishing a teaching unisionary) writes from Bagdad: "A versity for India. All the existing man was converted through read- universities of this land are merely iug the Bible at the bookshop of the examining, degree-conferring insti- Arabian mission. He came to Bag- tutions. Around these few unidad on military duty, and was very versities are clustered, in the provbold, going frequently to Mr. Par- inces, a goodly number of affilifit's house, and coming openly to ated colleges, which, with varying church. Of course he was soon efficiency or inefficiency, prepare arrested and imprisoned. His wife aspirants for university degrees. came to see us, and it was most touching to hear her tale, how the soldiers surrounded their house, entered, and seized him. 'Ah, lady! they loaded him with irons and Mr. Tata's object, therefore, is as influential paper, says of the unexampled as his munificence is present Brahman priesthood: unprecedented in this land. His desire is to take Johns Hopkins " , Profoundly ignorant as a class, University as his model, and thus and infinitely selfish, it is the mainto create a first-class institution stay of every unholy, immoral, and which will furnish a thorough post- cruel custom and superstition, from graduate course of study and there- the wretched dancing girl who inby supply one of the great needs of sults the Deity by her existence, to the country. This is another illus- the pining child-widow, whose tration of the quiet working of every tear and every hair of whose American influence and example head shall stand up against every in the Orient. It is likely that the one who shall tolerate it, on the university will be establisht at day of judgment.' Bangalore, in the Mysore province, since the enlightened prime minis- "And of the endowed temples ter of that state has offered to and shrines it says in another devote the income of $200,000 of issue: 'The vast majority of these state funds to the institution if it is endowments are corrupt to the placed there. This may be called core. They are a festering mass of the first large offering made directly crime and vice and g;3antic swindby a native of India, not a Hindu, ling.' to the cause of higher education and culture.-Rev. J. P. Jones. "The Reis and Rayyet, an influ- ential newspaper of Northern –'The German Evangelical Synod India, sneers at Mrs. Besant's of North America has missionary ecstasies over the' Beauties of Hinwork in India. Its first missionary, duism' and utters these scorching Herr Lohr, has workt for thirty- words: 'When an English lady of two years in Bisrampur without decent culture professes to be an ever coming home. Bisrampur is admirer of pantric mysticism and a sort of Christian colony. There Krishna worship, it behooves every are now 3 stations and 7 mission- well-wisher of the country to tell aries at work. A school for cate- her plainly that sensible men do chists has been recently started, not want her eloquence for gilding by which native helpers will be that which is rotten.' trained. The work is among the Chamars, a degraded and despised "The Indian Nation, another class. There are now 1,498 baptized orthodox Hindu paper, says: 'The persons and 807 communicants. pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preacht, has -Mingled amusement and indig- no existence to-day; has had no nation are aroused at the false existence for centuries … as a fact representations of Hinduism and abomination worship is the main its priests which have been given to ingredient of modern Hinduism." the too credulous people in the •.• GYAN PATRIKA."-Darjeeling United States, and more lately by News. Mrs. Besant, to willing dupes in this country. Here is the true testi- -In the Bible Society Reporter mony of three influential Hindu newspapers, quoted by Dr. Cham- Rev. Canon Edmonds pays this, berlain: high and well-deserved compliment " The Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, a very to the first Protestant missionary to India, who reacht Tranquebar in 1706: "Bartholomew Ziegenbalg, as nearly as any man· ever did, ap- proaches the ideal of the mission- ary. His life, tho not without pathos, and with something even of dramatic interest in it, is per- haps not so pathetic or so dramatic as that of Henry Martyn. Yet, a man who dies at 36, a stranger in a strange land, loving and loved, leaving behind him a version of the New Testament and half the Old, a dictionary of the language he has mastered, a flock of between 300 the year, 559 on reetoration and and 400 converts, and dies while, at certificate, and 73 adults and 173 his own request, his friends are children were baptized. The total singing, in the speech of his far-off membership on December 31, 1898, home, the hymn, 'Jesus my confi- was 5,973, and the total Christian dence, ' leaves a name that we should community 9,390. The church buildnot willingly let die. It is given to ings number 37. The contributions some men to gather up into them- for distinctly religious purposes for selves the thoughts, the zeal, the the year were $965. The day schools devotion of many hearts, and to number 102, and in these are 6,104 express them in a life in which pupils. The teachers are 272-240 their own best impulses are re- males and 32 females. vealed. It is hardly too much to say that Ziegenbalg's work was in -Dr. H. E. Parker reports that some respects hardly possible ex- the medical work of the Woman's cept when he lived. A king of Hospital in Madura has increast Denmark sent him out, a king of this year, chiefly in the dispensary England corresponded with him. department, where the patients Two East India companies com- number 5,500 more than last year. peted for the honor of carrying Calls to the houses have been much him to and fro. His books and let- more numerous. The following ters, his goods and chattels, were table is a summary of the year's transmitted gratis. George the work: First received him at court, and Archbishop Wake personally in- 1898, 1897. troduced him to the Society for New Out-Patients_ ………..16,092 10,495 Promoting Christian Knowledge. New In-Patients………. … 262 148 There he was addrest in Latin, and Labor Cases.. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 45 replied in Tamil, 'adding imme- Prescriptions written …….. 35,660 21,092 diately a translation of his speech Out-patients includeinto Latin.'" 1. Europeans and Eurasians…………. 62 2. Mohammedans ………………….. 883 3. Hindus ………………… , ……. 10,886 4. Native Christians …………….. .4,261 -In these figures the U nited Pres- -At the laying of the cornerbyterian Mission in Northwest India stone of the new Methodist orphangives a good account of its steward- age in Madras, the people met in a ship. The principal stations are great pavilion, twice as large as 10. There are 16 ordained American the audience-room of a large missionaries in the field, 15 wives, church, adorned with beautiful 21 single women, 2 women physi- tapestries and hangings; flags were cians-a total of 54; 9 native pas- suspended along the main street of tors, 10 licentiates, 7 theological the city a half-mile each way, and students, and· 157 other employees lights at night along the same of the mission; 54 male school street for the same distance; great teachers, and 32 female, making a bamboo towers were bUilt, fifty total of 269 native workers. The feet high, hung around in the evenorganized congregations are 19, and ing with hundreds of lights. All there are 166 meeting places for this was done by a native heathen Sabbath services. Some work is man because he had come to believe carried on, and there are some mem- that this school work is philanbers in 458 villages; 6 congregations thropic and excellent work. Onehave pastors, and two are entirely third of the pavilion was shut off self-supporting; 85 new members by a curtain, behind which were were received on profession during 300 zenana women who, until that day, had never been out into the world, and seen the faces of white Chi n a .-A missionary from men. Says Bishop Foss: China, who spent a month in India " We noticed, as the exercises of last year, has contributed an article to the Chinese Recorder for March, speech and song went on, that the in which China and India are com- pared. The markt differences bebamboo curtain was raised six in- tween Chinese and Indians as a people are well seen in their religches, and long rows of brilliant ions. The Hindu is fond of argu- ment and metaphysics; he is a very eyes were peering out, and keen religious being, practising more elaborate rites than even Jewish ears were listening; and when the laws required. He bathes, recites mantras, paints his forehead with service ended, our benefactor, Mr. caste marks, sometimes becomes a P. Vencatschellum, who had done fakir, and is always a fanatic. all this work of preparation, includ- The Chinese, on the other hand, is ing ample refreshments, leaving stolid and materialistic, without Miss Stephens nothing in the way the most rudimentary idea of logic, of expense that day except to pay for the corner-stone itself, took us there to that curtain and introduced us to his wife, who shrank and drew back as tho from pollution, and yet did touch the white man's hand, as did a few others of the women there."

simple and perfunctory in his relig- -Our old and highly esteemed ious observances, his commercial friend, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, has instincts coloring his religious been compelled by ill-health to pro- views. The Hindu worships the ceed to America. He is high up cow; the Chinese works her. The on the list of veterans, having al- Hindu worships his rivers; the most completed forty years of mis- Chinese makes his the channels of sionary service. He arrived ill the commerce and irrigators of his cold season of 1859. He has been fields. The Hindu widow longs stationed at Madanapalle since 1863. for suttee; the Chinese widow is Government officials have come supremely virtuous if she remain and gone by the score during the unmarried. Mission work there interval, bUll Dr. Chamberlain has encounters some of the same diffi- gone on unintermittingly, save, of culties as in China. Thus there is course, the usual furlough absen- the same gulf of race, and living ces. How much the territory in there" like a native," is even lnore which he wrought so faithfully impossible than in China. The dif- owes to that one good man! No ficulty of proper mastery of the wonder the people loved and con- language, is also very great, espec- fided in him. His useful medical ially if the missionary is at once set work made hosts of friends for to work in English. There is the him, and opened the way for the same unyielding mass of Moham- Gospel in many villages, homes, medans, and the ignorance of the and hearts. His literary labors masses is still appalling, only abide to bless the Church for gen- twenty per cent. of the people ob- erations to come. We write with taining an education. City people the thought in mind that Dr. are very difficult to reach as in Chamberlain will not return to In- China.

dia. He will be sorely mist. But it is a pleasing fact that two well- -The Chinese have avery unique equipt sons will carryon the work method of securing a veracious his- so well begun, and so efficiently tory of their country. Since B.C.

prosecuted thus far by their hon- 206 historians have been appointed ored father.-Indian Witness. to write the history of their times,

MISSIONARY blGEST DEPARTMENT

and no one but themselves has been prevailing misgovernment, and the allowed to look upon what has been existing religions offer neither com- recorded. There have been times fort nor help in living or dying.

when a ruler has attempted to co- None of these religions knows the erce them to reveal what they have love of the Father; none knows the written about himself, but they grace of a Savior, who purifies sin- have been willing to suffer death ners from all wrong-doing; none rather than betray the trust com- knows the awakening and renew- mitted to them. As each document ing power of the Holy Ghost.

was written it was deposited in an Christianity alohe offers the ful- iron-bound chest, which remained ness of genuine religious life, which lockt until the dynasty had ceast comes from God and unites with to rule. It was then opened by God. Every Christian, if he has a command of some soyereign of the comprehension of those supreme next, when all the documents it benefits which are entrusted to contained were handed over to the him, will surely have it deeply at royal historian, who proceeded heart that they shall not be with- from them to write the history of held from the many millions of the dynasty that had past away. Chinese. – DR. ERNEST FABER, A sense of honor has seemed to Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde.

rest upon this long line of writers, -Cheering evidence is forthcomand any history of China of any ing of a readiness on the part of the value must be based upon this Chinese to help forward Christian standard history, and have obtain- teaching themselves. In Hunan, ed its facts from it. forinstance, Mr. Peng, the evangel- -The religion of the masses in ist sent by Dr. John into that province to prepare the way for the China consists in erroneous idola- advent of English missionaries, has been most successful in eliciting a try, combined with the rudest spirit of generosity. Little com- munities of Chinese Christians now superstition. . Temples and exist in several centers, and the society has received from Hunanese altars innumerable are found in adherents, only recently gained, and mere "babes" in Christian all parts of the land, ancestral knowledge, valuable gifts of land and houses for carrying on its halls even in the smallest hamlet. work. The Hunanese are said to be a prosperous people. They live Worship of graves, soothsaying, . in good houses, dress in fine silks, and are much better off than other and sorcery are universal practises. Chinese.

Fear of spirits, of ill omens, un- lucky places and days, torments the people almost continually. An infinity of toil and expense is in- curred to avert disaster and procure good luck. Beneficence is praised, and yel> there is no land where more human beings starve to death, are slaughtered in rebellions, or -The missionaries of west China, pine away in misery, than in China. representing the Church of Eng- Moreover, the poor are hardly any- land, China Inland, London Mis- where so drained of their means as sionary, Friends, American Bap- here. Filial duty is extolled, but ist, Canadian Methodist, and more care seems to be taken for the Methodist Episcopal clergy, have dead than for the living. Poverty united to form a committee, repre- and decay are apparent every- senting missionary comity in the where. The nation is degenerating foreign field. They will have a physically and morally under the weekly prayer appointment in their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

various stations for each other, now dwelling in my own house (the they will send about a monthly total number being 678), whom I round-robin letter, they will ex- have assisted and made my friends. change pulpits, hold united meet- With these I go and come and corings, employ each other's workers, respond, and together we praise the and act in common with regard to Lord and warm our love. When a general polity. It is also hoped they were leaving prison, for such that they will be able to have a as had no one else upon whom to combined training school for native rely, I became surety to the authorevangelists. ities. More than four-fifths of the 678 convicts had served two, three, -These statistics were presented or even more terms of imprisonment in the penitentiaries. My happiat the May meeting of the Man- ness is exceeding great that The whole of these have repented and churia Presbytery, of which Pastor formed new friendships, and I praise God fervently." Liu was moderator, and where -This is Japanese politeness there were present 26 native elders while the Cha-no-yu (tea ceremony) is in progreHs: "Five guests, onegathered from all parts of the the Sho-kiyaku-taking the lead, are ushered into a waiting-room country, and 21 foreign mission- and served with a cup of hot water. Then they walk through the garden aries: on special sandals to the veranda in front of the Cha-no-yu apart- 1897. 1898. 1899. ment, where they wash their hands, hearing, meanwhile, the sound of Pastors ………. sweeping within. Then they enter, on their knees, following the Sho-ki- Elders………… 17 27 37 yak1J, and view the kakemono (hang- Deacons '" …… 171 294 414 ing-picture), the fire, and the beau- Churches …….. 104 181 246 tiful bronze kettle suspended over Members ……… 5,788 10,255 15,490 it by a chain from the ceiling. Then each in turn is seated one span from Catechumens…. 6,300 9,442 8,875 the edge of the mats. The Sho-ki- Schools……….. 69 64 93 yaku gives the door a slight slam as Scholars ……… a signal, when the host appears, Collections……. 692 932 1,054 bows, and extends words of greet- £261 £877 £1,345 ing, responded to by the Sho-kiya- ku, who does all the talking, and -In one mission school in China whose bow we all follow. The host there are no less than 50 girls who goes out and appears again with a had been thrown away by their dust-pan and brush, fire-tongs, parents to die in their infancy. and a large, broad feather with handle, also small bowl for occa- Japan.-There are 4,200 telephones sional use, white charcoal, and in use in the city of Tokyo, with quaint old incense box. The kettle applications for 3,582 more. It is is put up two links, other things calculated that by 1902 10,000 tele- moved slightly, kettle put up two phones will be in use in the capital links more, and then lifted off to of Japan. When first introduced the wooden slab, pusht to one side, the price was only 40 yen a year, but it has now been advanced to 66 yen. The yen is worth about 50 cents.

-One self-supporting church in Japan gave its native pastor for 18 years, Mr. Miyagawa, a vacation and $1,000 to enable him to attend the International Council and the meeting of the American Board.

-Taneaka Hara writes: "There are now in Tokyo, where I live, 135 ex-convicts, and in other parts of the empire, 491, besides 52 who are middle handle taken off, then each commercial activity, the importaof the side rings, and all laid in a tions being $12,000,000 and the certain spot, then the fire daintily exportations nearly $7,000,000. mended, at which process all must look on. Several large and per- -Another reason why British fectly shaped pieces of charcoal are rule has spread so rapidly is beput on, then the incense, with much cause England alone among the ceremony, after which all is brusht nations carried to Africa the prinand replaced in order, rings, han- ciple of religious liberty conjoined dle, etc., and the kettle rehung. with religious propaganda. British Then all the utensils are carried Africa is the product of three forces out, except the incense-box, which -British conqu{'st, British trade, is left for inspection by the guests. and British missions. And of the It is finally removed, and, after three the first counts for the least more bows, the sliding-doors open and the last for the greatest factor and a dinner begins to appear on in expansion of Britain in Africa. small trays-soup, rice, fish, sea- The Roman Oatholic priests sent weed, and sake. Then bean cakes, out by the Portuguese in olden which are wrapt in paper and car- days, were zealous but intolerant. ried out to us, while we take a turn The Roman Oatholic priests sent in the garden preparatory to enter- out by the free-thinking French ing another room for a grand cere- republic have only recently arrived monial tobacco smoking, etc." on the field. The few German and Swiss missionaries have been too AFRICA. few to leave much mark on the continent. But British mission- -How little we appreciate the aries have been everywhere the rapid commercial development of pioneers of empire. The British this continent whose recesses were frontier has advanced on the stepso recently unexplored. The im- ping-stones of missionary graves. ports in 1898 amounted in round Deduct the missionary from the numbers to $400,000,000 and the sum total of the forces which exports to $350,000,000. A very have colored the African map red large proportion of the commercial from Table Mountain to the Zambusiness of Africa is transacted besi, and the empire disappears. It through the British colonies, their was David Moffat, the missionary, share being $131,000,000 of the im- who led the way into Oentral ports and $132,000,000 of the ex- Africa from the south. It was his ports. Next in importance in the dauntless son-in-law, the missionimport and export trade is the ary Livingstone, who pierced the South African Republic or Trans- heart of the Dark Oontinent in vaal, its imports amounting to which he laid down his life, and it $104,000,000 and its exports to $54,- was Moffat's successor, the mission- 000,000, chief among the latter ary Mackenzie, who secured the being gold and other minerals. open road from the Oape to the French Africa imports goods Zambesi along which Oecil Rhodes valued at over $70,000,000, and ex- subsequently marcht to empire.- ports nearly an equal quantity. W. T. STEAD in The Independent. Turkish Africa, principally Egypt, imports $54,000,000 and exports $62,- -In Egypt, with a total popula- 000,000, while Portuguese Africa, tion of 9,734,000, the British ana. whose ports on the eastern coast Foreign Bible Society last year cirare adjacent to the gold and dia- culated 23,705 copies of the Bible, mond fields, is also the scene of or portions thereof. Besides these, 60,000 copies of religious books and this river. Bonyeka people say tracts were distributed in different they do not eat human flesh; but parts of Egypt. this place is only halfa day's steam- ing from it, and the people are the West.-The Church Missionary same." Society is contemplating the opening of a mission in Kano, in the South.-At Morija, in the Lesuto, new hinterland of Nigeria. Kano the principal station of the Paris is the one great emporium in the Missionary Society, there is a large Central Sudan, and is a walled town church, with 25 out-stations, diwith 150,000 settled inhabitants. It rected by M. Mabille, with the a,sis the chief halting-place of the sistance of a native pastor. Their Mohammedan pilgrims of West Af- report tells of a good year, on the rica on their way to Mecca; and, whole. Altho the hostility of the besides being a great market is the heathen chiefs becomes more and greatest manufacturing district of more markt, there has been a real Central Africa; it has scarcely ever movement toward Christianity been visited by a white man. The among the people. But it is in the trade of the Empire of Sokoto, in schools, which count more than which Kano is situated, is mainly 1,500 scholars, that the most imcarried on by payments in slaves. portant progress is shown. A poor cripple has recently dkd, a member -The steamer had just reached of the church, who learned to write a new village, and the missionary with his foot, and through force of Iilays: "As it was after sunset and character had made such progress fairly dark when we landed and that he was able to assist the cast anchor on the beach, and the schoolmaster in an out-station, workmen, as usual, bent on laying without any child even dreaming in as large a supply of food as pos- of laughing at him. The Biblical sible, the latter made a dash for school has entered into more spathe shore with their brass rods, cious premises. The influence of etc., each intending to get the best the seminary of evangelists is alof the market. And very highly ways extending, as is proved by pleased were they when they found the diverse nationality of its stuthere was plenty of dried meat to dents. Out of 54 students there are be got, and good-sized pieces could some from the Transvaal, some be purchased for a few rods. Very from the Bakhatla, others come soon a few of our boys returned from the banks of the Zambesi, one triumphantly, showing their prize is from Lake Ngami, and some from to their envying companions. But the country of the Mangwato; the something about it struck one of latter have come entirely on foot the boys, and invited closer scru- for a distance of about 1,800 kilotiny. Without much hesitation he meters. The normal school counts pronounced it to be human flesh, 97 pupils, nine of whom are sent by and sure enough there were the Khama; others come from the Or- Mongo tribal marks quite evident. ange Free State, the Cape Colony, With what disgust our boys pitcht etc. A few weeks ago, 28 scholars their purchases into the river I The succeeded in passing the examinahandling of it, and the thoughts tions which qualify them as eleoccasioned by the incident, left me mentary teachers, the same examwith rather a strange feeling. inations which the whites in the There is no reason to doubt that Colony have to pass. This result, cannibalism is the normal state of added to those of preceding years, things in nearly all the districts on places the institution among the even of the stick, has done immense best in Southern Africa.-Journal injury to the churches of Mada- des Missions Evangeliques. gascar, and now that the Malagasy are no longer compelled to have a -Mr. F. R. Lingham, an Ameri- religion, the greater part of them can, and representing very large have none. The English mission- commercial and manufacturing in- aries constantly protested, but too terests at Delagoa Bay, has re- frequently in vain, against these quested the bishop to furnish the methods of coercion, for which the plans for a church and parsonage Hova government was alone re- and a cottage rest home for the sponsible."-Journal des Missions sick, to be erected at Delagoa Bay, Evangeliques. and proposes to spend $7,500 in their erection. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

Madagascar.-The proclamation Samoa.-This group has at last of perfect religious liberty in Mada- been divided. Savii and Upolu go gascar is another severe. blow to to Germany, and Tutuila. and the cause of Jesuitism in France, Manua to the United States. In as it is a great step in the progress return for renouncing her rights of Christianity in the island. The England receives Choiseul and San bitter persecution of Protestants, Isabel of the Solomon group from which was initiated at the time of Germany, who also renounces all the French conquest, and the claims to Niue or Savage Island, shameless confiscation of the Lon_ and to the Tonga or Friendly don Missionary Society's schools Islands. We hope that this new and property, form one of the agreement will promote righteousdarkest blots in the history of ness and peace in the Pacific. modern Catholicism; and that this policy has failed is one of the signs Obituary Notice. that the era of Catholic oppression is doomed all over the world. The A merchant prince, Francis Christians of Madagascar have Peek, of London, died September past through another fiery trial, 11th. He was one of the most and, on the whole, they have borne munificent givers and philanthroit nobly, and have come out of it pists in England. Durini' his life purified. The future of our faith he gave away nearly half a million in the great French dependency pounds ($2,500,000), including the will be lookt forward to with in- cost of three churches in South terest among all evangelical be- London. He strove to keep upperlievers. most in his heart and life what belongs at the top; while a loyal -M. Warnet, French Protestant member of the Anglican Church, missionary in Mahereza, in Mada- he was both the foe of sacerdotalism gascar, writes: "The situation is and the friend of all desciples. For greatly improved from what it was years he was chairman of the ten months ago, when the churches Howard Association for the Prewere completely empty and de- vention of Crime, and used his pen serted. But what an immense work as well as purse and voice in remains to be dOlle! The regime furthering all that is best for man. of official religion, which prevailed He gave 5,000 p~u~ds towar?- the in the time of the queen, when the Peek prizes for Blbhcal profiCIency government obliged everyone to among school children, and with go to church on pain of fines or another liberal donation furthered tract distribution. The great metropolis will miss the man who, like Shaftesbury, was identified with so many noble causes.